(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Arrol, Arroll and Arrell families"

N 

W ^^^0^ E 

s 





(•LONDONDERRY 
// 



• Coleraine 



0058652 



• BALLYMENA 



Maghera • 
Knochloughrim • • Bellaghy 

Castledawson • 



Magherafelt • 



DUNGANNON i 




• Randalstown 



Carrickfergus 



Neagh~) BELFAST* 



• Aimagh 




• ENNISKILLEN 



• NCWT)' 



Irish 
Sea 



o^rrol 
c/^roU 



c 



/ 



^ f * THE 

ll'l'O. 



c //rro. 



-a—- ...J 



( 



'tml I 




AND 



^ FAMILIES 



BY JOHN ARROL 



LDITED BY ROB 



"ARROL, M. 



ARROL HOUSE PUBLISHERS :: DANVILLE, CALIFORNIA :: I994 



FAMILY HISTORY LIBRARY 
36 NORTH WEST TEMPLE 
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 84150 






ho 

in 



V 

V 




The ^Vrmoful 6ci«tn§& of-^ 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOG CARD NUMBER: 93-74724 

ISBN o-g639687-o-x 

COPYRIGHT © 1994 JOHN ARROL & ROBERT N. ARROL, M.D. 

PRIVATE PRINTING, LIMITED EDITION HORS DE COMMERCE 

JOHN ARROL, DANVILLE, CALIFORNIA ROBERT N. ARROL, M.D., ARCOLA, ILLINOIS 

FEBRUARY I994 



PRODUCED BY PENN & INK, BERKELEY, CALIFORNIA 

COVER, TITLE PAGE & PHOTO PORTFOLIO DESIGN BY 
GEORGE MATTINGLY DESIGN, BERKELEY, CALIFORNIA 

PRINTED BY COLORCRAFT LTD., HONG KONG 



INTRODUCTION 



It was in 1976 that the author first wrote to my father concerning an article he had seen 
in his local newspaper. My father was the owner and proprieter of Arrol Drug Store and 
had gained national recognition for his unique coffee club based on the idea of the old 
barber shop mugs What excitement to discover that another Arrol family existed in this 
world! Correspondence ensued and I was privileged to become part of it. We shared 
what bits of information we knew about our individual Arrol families, and with the 
knowledge that both of our families originated in Glasgow, Scotland, it was easy to 
assume that somehow we were distantly related. Evidence establishing the relationship 
of our two Arrol families eventually came through findings suggested by Debrett 
Ancestry Research. This research revealed that John and 1 were indeed related and were, 
in fact, fourth cousins. John, by now greatly interested in learning more about the Arrols 
in the world, formulated the idea of undertaking the research of the Arrol family and 
publishing the Arrol family history. His quest took him to many countries. He 
personally interviewed most of the Arrols throughout the world and carefully researched 
their families. He spent hours in libraries and government archives extracting Arrol data. 
He left no stone unturned in his effort to record the genealogy and the histor>' of the 
Arrol family. It has been my privilege to edit his work and to offer my humble 
suggestions now and then. 1 am proud to have been associated with John Arrol, a man 
who knows more about the Arrol family than any other man, past or present. 



Robert N. Arrol, M.D. 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

PART I 
THE ARROL AND ARROLL FAMILIES 

CHAPTER PAGE 

I ARROL AND ARROLL GENERAL PROFILE 1 

o Given Names 1 

o Arrol and Arroll Births 2 

o Arrol and Arroll Marriages 4 

o Similar Names 5 

o Arrol and Arroll Companies 5 

o Arrol and Arroll Place Names 5 

o Arrols and Arrolls who are not of Scottish Descent 6 

o Members of Parliament 7 

o Arrol and Erroll Authors 7 

o Arrol and Arroll Physicians 8 

o Health of the Arrols and Arrolls 8 

o Religion 10 

o Education 12 

o Arrol and Arroll twins 14 

o Number of Arrols and Arrolls living in 1993 14 

o Other Miscellaneous 15 

Arrol and Arroll as a Given Name 15 

II THE ORIGINS OF THE ARROLs AND ARROLLs 17 

1 Origin of the Name 17 

o Various spellings of the name 18 

o Pronounciation of the name 19 

II Earliest References 19 

III Clan Identification 20 
o Clan Hay 20 
o Clan Graham of Montrose 23 
o Clan MacFarlane 24 
o Summary 24 

IV Stirlingshire 25 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 

II THE ORIGINS OF THE ARROLs AND ARROLLs - Continued 

V Dumbartonshire 28 
VI Historical Background 32 

III THE ARROLs AND ARROLLs IN THE LOWLANDS 39 

I Dumbartonshire 39 

o Relationship of the Arrols to the Smollet and McAuIay 

families of Dumbartonshire 40 

II Helensburgh, Parish of Row 41 

III Renfrewshire 44 
o Johnstone 45 
o Kilbarchan 45 
o Paisley 46 
o Barrhead 47 

V Lanarkshire 48 
o Glasgow 48 
o Biggar 52 
o Wishaw and Motherwell 53 

IV OCCUPATIONS AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY 55 



o Textiles 55 

o Coal Mining 56 

o Engineering 57 

o Locomotive Manufacturing 58 

o Shipbuilding and Shipping 59 

o Automobile Manufacturing 60 

o Brewing 61 

o Merchants and Craft Persons 62 

o The Professions and the Arts 63 



INDUSTRIAL SCOTLAND - TWENTIETH CENTURY 
DEVELOPMENTS 65 

o Occupations of the Arrols and Arrolls in Scotland in 1991 68 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 

VI THE ARROLs AND ARROLLs IN MILITARY SERVICE 71 

o Roll of Honour 72 

o Spanish-American War 75 

o Boer War 75 

o World War I 75 

o World War II 79 

o Occupation Forces 84 

o NATO Forces 84 

o Korean War 84 

o British National Service 84 

o Vietnam Era 85 

o Northern Ireland 85 

o Post Vietnam Era 85 

o The Gulf War 86 

VII THE ARROLs IN ENGLAND 89 

o William Arrol/Ruth Harding Bragg family 89 
o Archibald Donald Arrol/Marjory Leech family of 

Pontesbury, Shropshire 90 

o William Philips Arrol/Lilas Charmichael family 91 

o John Arrol of Glasgow, Scotland 91 

o Elizabeth Withers Arrol of Glasgow, Scotland 91 
o James Arrol/Margaret (Rita) McGrath family of Streatham, 

London 91 
o David Johnston ArrolAPhelma Bjelland family of 

Bootle, Merseyside 92 
o George Arroll/Renee Packer family of Burnley, 

Lancashire 92 

o Walter Arrol/June Lapworth family of Coventry 92 

o Robert Hazeldine Arrol/Gwendoline Grainger family 93 
o William Provan Arrol/Heather Wright family of 

Hampton, London 93 
o James Crookston Arrol/Ivy May Hendley family of 

Wolverhampton 94 

o George Arroll/Elizabeth Foster family of Yorkshire 94 

o Ralph Arrol/Christina Scott family 94 

o William Arrol family of Watford 95 

o Graham Kinghom Arroll family of Cornwall 95 



111 



THE ARROL, ARROLL, AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 

VIII THE ARROLs AND ARROLLs IN ANERICA 97 

o William Arrol/Charles Franklin Airol of Minnesota 98 

o John Arrol and family of Derby, New Haven, Connecticut 98 

o Robert R. Arroll and family of Massachusetts 99 
o Robert Arrol and Jane Anderson family of Hamilton, 

Ontario, Canada and Anderson, Indiana 99 

o Walter Arroll of New York 101 

o Robert Arroll of Connecticut 102 
o Louis Stewart Arroll of White Rock, British Columbia, 

Canada 102 
o John Arrol and Margaret Coulthart family of Springbum, 

Glasgow 103 

o Archibald Arroll family of Detroit, Michigan 104 

o James Arrol family of Alameda, California 105 

o William Stanley Arrol and family 105 

o Edward Buchanan Arrol and family 105 

o Robert Arrol 108 

o Margaret Allan Coulthart Arrol 108 

o Douglas Provan Arrol 109 

o Walter Arrol and Margaret Fraser Cole family 109 

o William Arrol and Isabella Gordon family 110 

o John Arrol and Elizabeth Tannahill family 112 

IX THE ARROLs AND ARROLLs IN AUSTRALIA 

AND NEW ZEALAND 115 

o William Arrol 115 

o William Arrol 115 

o John Arroll 115 

o Robert Arrol and Ellen Johnston family 116 
o John Arroll and Jane Howat family of Melbourne, 

Australia 116 

o William Arrol and Elizabeth Graham 117 

o Robert Ernest Arroll 117 
o Archibald Arroll and Margaret Kinghom family of 

Auckland, New Zealand 117 

o James Stobo Arrol family of New Zealand 118 

o William Wilson Arroll 120 

o David Johnston Arrol family of Adelaide, Australia 120 



IV 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 

X THE ARROLs AND ARROLLs IN AFRICA, INDIA AND OTHER 

REGIONS 121 

I AFRICA 

o John Arrol of Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire, Scotland 121 
o William Philips Arrol of Alloa, Clackmannanshire, 

Scotland 122 

o Yvonne Arroll of Burnley, England 122 
o Marline Eunice Arrol of Glasgow and Edinburgh, 

Scotland 122 

o Simon James Arrol of Bristol, England 122 

o Margaret Mary Parker Arrol of Nyasaland, Africa 122 

II BRAZIL 

o John Hodgart Arrol of Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland 123 

III GERMANY 

o Sophia Elizabeth Peters of Hildesheim, Germany 123 
o Lt. Colonel Lawrence Gordon Arrol of Windsor, 

Ontario, Canada and Detroit, Michigan, USA 123 

o Mark Steven Arrol of Burnley and Bradford, England 124 

IV INDIA 

o James Arrol family of Glasgow, Scotland and Alameda, 

California, USA 124 

o Richard Hubbard Arroll of Glasgow, Scotland and 

Bombay, India 124 

V ISRAEL • 

o George Michael Arrol of London, England 125 

VI SINGAPORE 

o John Mathew Arrol of West Old Monkland, Scotland and 

Auckland, New Zealand 125 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 



XI SIR WILLIAM ARROL 127 

XII SCOTTISH HERALDRY 135 



PART II 
ARROL AND ARROLL FAMILY GENEALOGIES 

o WALTER ARROL family of Caldervan. Stirlingshire 

I Walter Arrol, b circa 1600/20 Caldervan, Stirlingshire 139 

II John Arrol, b circa 1625/40, Cashell, Stirlingshire/Janet 

Buchanan family; Archibald Arrol/Margaret Reid Auchincloss; 
Archibald Theodore Arrol/Winifred Edith Bertha Hervey; and 
Archibald Tower Arrol/Helen King Philips families 139 

III Mungo Arroll, b circa 1640/60, Killeam, Stirlingshire/ 

Margaret Buchanan family 151 

IV John Arroll, bapt 22 May 1709, Killeam, Stirlingshire/ 

Janet McAulay, and John Arrol/Janet Cochrane families 151 

V James Arroll, b circa 1741/44, Row, Dumbartonshire, James 

Arroll/Janet McKinley family, James Arroll/Janet Hood family; 
Robert Arrol/Mary McCallum family; and Peter ArroU/Isabella 
MacFarlane family 157 

VI George Arroll, b 17 Mar 1860, Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire/ 

Mary Anderson family 171 

VII James Arroll, b 20 Mar 1862, Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire/ 

Marion Ure family; and James Arroll/Annie Stromont family 175 



VI 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 



V!II John Arroll, b 21 Feb 1829, Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire/ 

Jane Howat family 179 

IX Robert Arroll, b 10 Aug 1785, Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire 

family; and Walter Arroll/Helena Deborah Hubbard family 185 

X James Arrol, b 8 Feb 1788, Row, Dumbartonshire/Grace 

Balfour family, James Arrol/Catherine Reilly family; and 
William Arroll/Sarah Ann McMeekin 197 

XI Robert Arrol, b circa 1935/36, Waterside, Dumbartonshire/ 

Jane Anderson family 225 

XII Robert Arrol, b 23 Apr 1861, Campsie, Stirlingshire/Sarah 

Jane Snowden family; and Robert Arrol/Emma Oxley family 228 

XIII The Errols - Walter Arrol, b circa 1823, Kirkintilloch/ 

Marion Gartshore family; James Errol/Isabella Jack family; 
James Errol/Agnes Sellars family; and Walter Errol/Jane 
Chapman family 233 

XIV Walter Arrol, b circa 1872/Robina Hazeldine family; and 

Robert Hazeldine Arrol, bom 1904, Dennistoun, Glasgow/ 
Elizabeth Vickers family 239 

XV Thomas Arrol, b circa 1780, Paisley, Renfrewshire/Janet 

Allen family; James Arrol/Bethia Hamilton family; and 

Thomas Arrol/Agnes Hodgart family 251 

XVI John Arroll, b 4 Feb 1829, Glasgow/Barbara Johnston family; 

and James Arrol/Agnes Stobo family 267 



vu 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 

WALTER ARROLL family of Paisley. Renfrewshire 

I Walter Arroll, b circa 1750/60; John Arroll/Ann Tytler 

family; James Arrol/Jean Butchert family; and Robert Arrol/ 
Elizabeth Withers family 279 

II James Arrol, b 25 Nov 1879, Glasgow/Susan Nelson family 289 

III William Arrol, b circa 1821/35/Ann McGhee family; and John 

Arrol/Mary Deans family 293 



o ROBERT ARROL and ELIZABETH NAP family 

I John Buchanan Arrol, b 28 Oct 1837, Glasgow/Marion 

Mathieson Sneddon family; and William Arrol/Agnes Provan 
family 299 

II James Arrol, b circa 1839/Elizabeth Muir family; and 

William Arrol, Ph.D., Southend, Essex, England family 305 

III William Arrol and Helen Stevenson families 311 



o JOHN ARROLL and AGNES THOMPSON family 

I Walter Arroll/Margaret Haddow family; and John Arrol, 

b 1 1 Oct 1890/Mary Grey family 313 

o GEORGE ARROL and BETSY WALLACE family 

I George Arrol/Betsy Wallace Johnston family; and George 

Arrol/Margaret Spence family. Paisley, Scotland 319 

o ROBERT R. ARROLL family 

I Robert R. Arroll, b circa 1820/30, Scotland; and 
George W. Arrol/Mary Gillespie Arroll family of 
Newburyport, Massachusetts 325 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 

o GEORGE ARROL and ELIZABETH FOSTER family 

I George Arrol/Elizabeth Foster family; and John Crosby 

Arrol/Christina Kellock Martin family 329 

o RALPH ARROL and CHRISTINA SCOTT family 

I Ralph Arrol/Christina Scott family; and Robert Arrol/ 

Sarah Annie Dickman family 333 

o CHARLES ARROL and ELIZABETH HAMILTON family 

I Charles Arrol/Elizabeth Hamilton family 337 

o ROBERT ARROL and JANE CAMPBELL family 

I Robert Arrol/Jane Campbell family of Aberdeen, Scotland 

and Victoria, Australia 341 

o ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 

In Scotland 343 

In Australia 377 

In New Zealand 379 

In England 380 

In North America 389 

o ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 

In Scotland 391 

In England 393 

In the United States 405 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 



PART III 
THE ARRELLs OF ULSTER 

o Introduction 407 

o Earliest Communities of the Arrells in Northern Ireland 413 

Castledavvson 413 

Magherafelt 414 

Knocklouchrim 415 

Cabragh 416 

Beliaghy 416 

o Additional References to the Arrells 417 

Early References to the Arrells in the United States 417 

Early References in England 419 

French/Canadian Arrells 419 

Armorial Bearings 419 

Orrell Family Name 419 

o John Arrell family and descendents of Rocktown, County 
Londonderry, Northern Ireland, John Arrell/ Elizabeth 
Scott family; Robert Arrell/Isabella Allen family; and 
Alexander Arrell/Maria Lenox family 42 1 

o Henry Arrell/Matilda McQuillan family, Castledavvson, County 

Londonderry, Northern Ireland 444 

o William Alexander Arrell, b circa 1796, Ballymena, Northern 

Ireland/Mary Ann Doll family; and Alexander Arrell/Helen Bell 447 

o James Shiel Arrell, b circa 1824, Edenreagh, Castledavvson, 

County Londonderry, Northern Ireland/Jane MullhoUand family 456 

o William Arrell, b circa 1800, Cabragh, County Londonderry, 

Northern Ireland/Isabella Gibson family 459 

o William Arrell and Hannah Archer family; Jonathan Arrell, 

circa 1840-60, Essex, England/ Ann Stone family 465 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILlbS 

TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 

o William Arrell, b circa 1790, Northern Ireland/Jane 

Muholland family; and Thomas Arrell/Isabella White family of 

Victoria, Australia 471 

o Additional Arrell families - In England 473 

o Additional Arrell families - In Scotland 475 

PART IV 
THE FRENCH CANADIAN ARRELLs 

Introduction - The French-Canadian Arrells 477 

1 Jean Louis Harel/Marie Pescher family 481 

II Eustache Harel/Louise Theroux-dit-Laferte family 490 

III Charles Harel/Margaret Badaillac family 494 

IV Isaac Arrell/Angele Vanassee family 499 

o Additional Arrells - Minneapolis 507 

o Additional Arrells - United States 508 

o Additional Arrells - Australia 509 

o Additional Arrells - New Zealand 509 

o Additional Arrells - Canada 510 

o Additional Harel families - France 511 

Footnote References : 

Chapter I 513 

Chapter II 515 

Chapter III 517 

Chapter IV 518 

Chapter V 519 

Chapter VII 519 

Chapter VIII 520 

Chapter IX 521 

Chapter X 521 

Chapter XI 522 

Chapter XII 523 



XI 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 



Part II: Section XV Thomas Arrol and Janet Allen Family 524 

Part III: The Arrells of Ulster 525 

Part III: The Arrells of Belly menta 525 

Part IV: The French-Canadian Arrells 526 

Part IV: The Isaac Arrell and Angele Vanassee family 527 



APPENDICIES 

I The Arrol Family, by Donald A. Tod, 1930 529 

II The Register of Marriages for the Parish of Edmburgh, 

1595-1700 531 

III The Register of Marriages for the City of Edinburgh, 

1751-1800 531 

IV Register of Interments in the Greyfriars Burying Ground - 
Edinburgh, 1658-1700 531 

V Earls of Kinnoul 532 

VI Arrol and Arroll Births and Marriages - By County in 

Scotland - circa 1700-1855 533 

VII Arrol and Arroll Births and Marriages - By County in 

England - circa 1567-1855 545 

VIII Arrell Births and Marriages - By County in England 549 

IX Early Arrell Families in Northern Ireland 552 

X Data in the index to register of testaments, Commissariot 

of Stirling, 1607-1800 553 

XI Early Arrell families in Scotland 553 

XII McArel/McArrel's in the records of the General Register 

Office - Edinburgh 554 

XIII Information taken from Microfiche: Victoria, Australia 555 

XIV Arrells Listed in the Queensland, Australia Post Office 

Directory 555 

XV Record of Arrols and Arrolls in Northern Ireland 557 

XVI John Arroll, Schoolmaster at Row 559 

o BIBLIOGRAPHY 561 



Xll 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 

PART II ARROL and ARROLL INDEXES 

Births in Australia 565 

Marriages in Australia 566 

Deaths in Australia 567 

Deaths in Belgium 568 

Deaths in Brazil 568 

Births in Canada 569 

Marriages in Canada 571 

Deaths in Canada 572 

Births in England and Wales 573 

Marriages in England and Wales 579 

Deaths in England 583 

Deaths in France 586 

Deaths in Germany 586 

Births in India 586 

Marriages in India 586 

Deaths in India 586 

Births in Ireland 587 

Marriages in Korea 587 

Births in New Zealand 588 

Marriages in New Zealand 590 

Deaths in New Zealand 591 

Deaths in Nigeria 592 

Births in Northern Ireland 592 

Marriages in Northern Ireland 592 

Deaths in Northern Ireland 593 

Deaths in North Africa 593 
Births in Scotland including Births recorded in the 

Old Parish Registers, 1600-1854 594 

Births in Scotland, 1855-1991 614 
Marriages in Scotland including Marriages recorded 

in the Old Parish Registers, 1629-1854 635 

Marriages in Scotland, 1855-1990 641 

Deaths in Scotland, prior to 1855 654 

Deaths in Scotland, 1855-1990 655 

Births in South Africa, 1883-1915 674 

Marriages in South Africa, 1882-1914 674 



Xlll 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILIES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 

ARROL AND ARROLL INDEXES 

Deaths in Turkey, 1915 674 

Births in the United States, 1850-1991 675 

Marriages in the United States, 1875-1991 677 

Deaths in the United States, 1880-1987 679 

ERROL INDEXES 

Births in England 681 

Marriages in England 684 

Deaths in England 686 

Births in Scotland 687 

Marriages in Scotland 689 

Deaths in Scotland 690 

Births in the United States 690 

PART III INDEX - THE ARRELLs of ULSTER 

Births in Australia 691 

Marriages in Australia 693 

Deaths in Australia 695 

Births in Canada 696 

Marriages in Canada 698 

Deaths in Canada 700 

Births in England, 1786-1988 701 

Marriages in England, 1616-1987 706 

Deaths in England, 1839-1991 710 

Births in New Zealand 713 

Marriages in New Zealand 714 

Deaths in New Zealand 714 

Deaths in Italy 714 

Births in Northern Ireland 715 

Marriages in Northern Ireland 726 

Deaths in Northern Ireland 731 

Arrell Births - Scotland 734 

Arrell Marriages - Scotland 734 



XIV 



THE ARROL, ARROLL AND ARRELL FAMILES 
TABLE OF CONTENTS - Continued 

PART III INDEX - THE ARRELLs of ULSTER 

Arrell Deaths - Scotland 735 

Airell Births - United States 737 

Arrell Marriages - United States 738 

Arrell Deaths - United States 738 

PART IV AREL AND ARRELL INDEXES 

Arel and Arrell Births - Canada 739 

Arrell and Harel Marriages - Quebec, Canada 744 

Arrell Deaths - France 750 

Arrell Births - United States 751 

Arrell Marriages - United States 754 

Arrell Deaths - United States 756 

Harel Births - Quebec, Canada 757 

Harel Deaths - Quebec, Canada 759 

Harel Births - France 760 

Harel Marriages - France 761 

Individuals with the Given Name Arrol or Arroll 762 

Individuals with the Given or Surname Arrol who were not of 

Scottish Descent 763 



XV 



ABBREVIATIONS USED 



b 


bom 


bapt 
c 


baptised 
christened/confirmed 


circa 
d 


indicates an approximate date only 
died 


m 


married 


Edinb 

Glas 

OPR 


Edinburgh 

Glasgow 

Original Parish Records * 


RCE 


Register of Corrected Entries * 


— 


Indicates name unknown 


(L) 


Indicates the Arrol surname has been 




found to have been spelled Arrol and 




Arroll in the vital statistic records 



* These records are available at Register House 
in Edinburgh, Scotland 



xvi 



ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 



This book could not have been written without the assistance, shared knowledge, and 
recollections of many, many people. I want to thank them and to express my thanks to 
those who have spent time looking deeply into their own lives and that of their families. 

I am particularily indebted to the editor, Robert N. Arrol, M.D. of Areola, Illinois, who 
provided crucial guidance and reviewed the material in this document over and over again 
during a period of several years. It was he who provided the numbering sequence that 
is utilized m the genealogy in this book. 

My interest in our heritage gradually grew since about 1975. Since I had been brought 
to the United States by my parents as a fifteen month old baby, I really did not know my 
family in Scotland nor did I even realize that I had a family left in Scotland. One of my 
early contacts was with Robert Norman Arrol, the owner of the Arrol Drug Store in 
Areola, Illinois. An exchange of information on our families with Robert Arrol's son, 
Robert N. Arrol, M.D., who shared the enthusiasm 1 was showing in researching his 
family backbround, eventually elicited the news that we were related. While I started 
accumulating information on the Arrols at that time it was not until about 1985 when I 
decided that I would become serious about the subject and would work toward publishing 
the material. Robert Arrol was equally interested in seeing the material published and 
we have worked hand in hand since 1985 toward the publication of this book. 

I also owe a debt of gratitude to my brother-in-law, Herbert Zollitsch, Ph.D. former Dean 
of the School of Management of Marquette University, who showed me how to organize 
much of the material. He had completed a study and genealogy of the Zollitsch family. 

Commencing early in 1985 I have devoted every spare moment to searching for Arrols, 
Arrolls and Arrells and doing research and study in many countries mto the heritage and 
ancestory of those with these surnames. I have made some thirty trips to Scotland since 
1962 and in recent years have spent several weeks on a number of occasions doing 
research in the General Register House in Edinburgh. At General Register House 1 
studied the Parish Records while tracing down all of the vital statistic records that are 
located at this facility on the Arrells, Arrols, Arrolls and Errols. 

In collecting this information I have also made trips to Michigan in April 1985; to 
Ontario, Canada in May 1985; Calgary, Alberta and Vancouver and Vancouver Island, 
British Columbia in July -August 1985, to Boston, Massachusetts in April 1986; to New 
Zealand and Australia in 1986; to the Yamaska District of Quebec, Canada in July 1987; 
and to Vancouver Island in March 1990. Included in the trips to Scotland have been trips 
to Northern Ireland in 1986 and 1990 and several trips to England that were made in 
conjuction with many business trips to the United Kingdom. An extensive several week 
trip was made in October and November 1990 to England, Scotland and Northern Ireland 
to interview Arrells, Arrols, Arrolls and Errols. The result is this volume. The 



xvii 



contribution of many people to this project will be apparent from reading this material. 

The purpose of this volume is to serve as a historical record of the Arrol family. 
Included in this study is an historical record of the various forms of orthography of the 
name, the most common spellings of which are Arrol, ArroU and Errol. Also included 
is a section on the name Arrell which is etymologically similiar to the name Arrol and 
Arroll. The Arrell's of Northern Ireland have been studied in significant detail and this 
information is included. The name Arrell is also identified with the Yamaska District of 
Quebec, the descendents of JEAN-LOUIS HAREL of Trois Rivieres. While I did 
considerable personal research on this family I have also incorporated significant 
information on this family which was researched by Jack Arrell, of Medford, Oregon and 
George E. Christian, Jr. and Richard L. Christian of Louisville, Kentucky and their 
DICTIONNARE GENEALOGIQUE des descendents de JEAN-LOUIS 
HAREL-dit-JANREL et MARIE PESCHER. The information included on this family is 
only partial and for further information the DICTIONNARE GENALOGIQUE should be 
consulted. A great deal of thanks goes to Jack Arrell and George and Richard Christian 
for their major contributions. Jack Arrell's interest and efforts in regard to his heritage 
were initiated following the contact by myself to him for information regarding his 
family. 

My effort is an attempt to identify names, related dates, and accomplishments of each 
individual Arrol, Arroll, and Arrell and to relate the history, heritage, and culture of those 
with those names. It is hoped that no one has been left out. However, with such a broad 
charter, that unfortunately may have occurred. For those whose name has been omitted, 
my deep apologies. 

This work owes a great deal to the following libraries and their staffs: The Newberry 
Research Library, Chicago, Illinois, the main San Francisco Library; the Sutro 
Genealogical Library, San Francisco; the Genealogical Library, Church of Latter Day 
Saints, Oakland, California; the main Branch of the Chicago Library; the main Public 
Library of Detroit, Michigan; the State Library of New South Wales in Sydney, Australia; 
the State Library of Queensland in Brisbane, Australia; the Linen Hall Library in Belfast, 
Northern Ireland; the London Society of Genealogists in London, England; the Library 
of the British Museum in London, England; the Central Public Library of Edinburgh, 
Scotland; and the main New York City Public Library in Manhattan, New York City. 
A special thanks to Sheelagh Mackenzie, the Librarian at the General Register Office for 
Scotland, for her kindness to me and for her extra efforts to assist me during my extended 
stays at the library. 

I owe a major debt to Arrell, Arrol, Arroll, and Errol hospitality. This hospitality has 
been overwhelming and wonderful. I have been greeted graciously and warmly and I 
have been housed and dined by many, many families in Australia, Canada, England, New 
Zealand, Northern Ireland, Scotland, and the United States. 



Several professional researchers have become my personal friends after years of working 
together on researchmg the Arrol, Arroll and Arrells. These include Joan Phillipson of 
Historical Research Associates, Belfast, Northern Ireland. She did years of research on 
the Arrells of Northern Ireland and she and her husband, John, also hosted me for several 
days durmg my visit in November 1990 to Belfast. Danielle Shippley of Edinburgh, who 
worked for a number of years researching the records at Register House in Edinburgh and 
Anthony W.J. Penman of Oxford, England, did the research of the Arrols, Arrolls, Enrols 
and Arrells in England. Jan Worthington of Worthington Clark Pty Ltd. in Sydney, 
Australia assisted in the research in Australia and New Zealand. Jan was referred to me 
by Joan Phillipson of Historical Research Associates in Belfast. Debrett Ancestory 
Service of England also performed several research studies early in the study. 

Thanks to Lynee and Martin Arrol of Blanefield, Scotland for the tip that lead eventually 
to the finding that there actually is a registered Arrol Tartan. And thanks to Donald Arrol 
of Pontesbury, Shropshire, England, who provided the critical information that allowed 
the family to be traced back to the early 1600's. Our family has been overnight guests 
of Donald and Marjory Arrol in 1977 on Hadrian's Wall near Carlisle, England and I 
again visited the family in 1987 in Pontesbury, Shropshire, England. I have also been 
the overnight guests of Bill and Billie Arrol of Knovvle, Solihull, West Midlands, 
England; Anthony and Zena Arrol of St. Andrews, Fife, Scotland, Bruce Arroll of 
Auckland, New Zealand who has visited in California on two different occasions; Colin 
and Stella Arroll of Auckland whom we have visited in their home in Auckland and who 
have visited us in California; George and Renee Arroll, and their daughter Yvonne Arroll 
Taylor, of Burnley, Lancashire, England. George and Renee have also visited our family 
in California; Eraser Arroll in Forfar and who was a house guest of ours in California; 
Lt. Colonel Lawrence and Jacqueline Arrol in Dumfries, Virginia and their visits to our 
home in California; our family has visited Jack, Hilda and Vickie Arrol in their home in 
Naniamo, Vancouver Island and they have visited us in our home in California; James 
and Margaret Arrol in Alameda, California with whom we have been visiting back and 
forth over the past ten years; Shawna Mane Arrol in Vancouver, British Columbia who 
has been our house guest in California; Stan and Isabella Stobo Arrol Batey of 
Edgecumbe New Zealand who were our house guests in California; Lennie and Catherine 
Arrol Hughes in Fairlie, Scotland and in our home in California; Jack and Cheryl Arrol 
Ladick in Calgary, Alberta, Canada and Cheryl who was a house guest of ours in 
California; Sonia Ray of Victoria, Australia who was our house guest in California; and 
David and Duncan Scotland of Carnoustie, Scotland who visited us in California. 

Personal interviews have been held with Alexander Arrol of Paisley in Langbank, 
Renfrewshire, Scotland; April Arrol in Coventry, England; Brian and Barbara Arrol in 
Langley, British Columbia, Canada; David Arrol in Paisley, Renfrewshire; David and 
Thelma Arrol in Bootle, Merseyside, England; Denis and Rose Arrol of Marsden, 
Queensland, Australia; Dons Mary Philips Arrol in Edinburgh, Scotland; Douglas Arrol 
in Greenwich, Connecticut; Edward and Mary Arrol of Calgary, Alberta, Canada; Ellen 
Arrol in Cumbernauld, Scotland; Ena, Marge and Annette Arrol in Glasgow; Mary Arrol 
in Edinburgh and Paisley; Geoffrey and Linda Arrol in North Warford, Hertfordshire, 



XIX 



England; Gordon and Murielle Arrol in Boynton Beach, Florida; Guy Michael Arrol II 
and Lorin Arrol in Gainsville, Florida; Ian Arrol in Carmington, Ontario and Victoria, 
Vancouver Island; James and Jenny Arrol of Helensburgh and their son John Scott Arrol 
and daughters Nancy and Janet; John Arrol of Bishopbriggs, Glasgow in Falkirk, 
Scotland; James and Mary Arroll in Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire, Scotland, James and 
Rita Arrol in Streatham, London, England; Jean Hamilton Arroll in Helensburgh, 
Dumbartonshire, Scotland; John Joseph and Margaret Arrol in Paisley, Renfrewshire, 
Scotland; John and Alexandra Arrol of Singapore and Auckland in Auckland, New 
Zealand; John Stobo and Andre Arrol in Auckland, New Zealand; Karen Arrol in 
Calgary, Alberta, Canada; Martine Arrol Ferguson of Lusaka, Zambia, Central Africa in 
Edinburgh, Scotland; Mark Gordon Arrol in Union Lake, Michigan; Martin Arrol of 
Blanefield, Glasgow in Paisley; Patricia Arrol of Canton, Michigan in Union Lake, 
Michigan; Robert Norman and Bett)' Jo Arrol in Areola, Illinois; Phyliss Arrol in 
Bradford, England; Robert and Francis Arrol in Union Lake, Michigan; Robert and 
Katherine Arrol in Union Lake, Michigan; Robert and Mary Arroll in Forfor, Angus, 
Tayside and Edinburgh, Scotland; Robert and Priscilla Arrol in Areola, Illinois; Stanley 
Arrol in Ottawa, Ontario, Canada; Gordon and Sandy Arrol in Ottawa, Ontario, Canada; 
Stuart Arrol in Paisley, Scotland; Walter and Peggy Arrol in Ottawa, Ontario, Canada; 
Ian Frazer and Suzanne Arrol in Ottawa, Canada; Walter Cameron Arrol in Ottawa, 
Canada; Walter and Peggy Arrol in Ottawa, Ontario, Canada; William and Heather Arrol 
in Hampton, Middlesex, England; Robert and Gwen Arrol in Gloucester, England; Walter 
Arrol in Gloucester, England; William and Agnes Arrol in Paisley, Renfrewshire; 
Alexander and Isabell Arroll of Forfar, Angus, Tayside; Michael and Patricia Arroll 
Gradone in Wellesley Hills, Massachusetts; William and Sheila Arrol Conn of Biggar, 
Lanarkshire, Scotland; John Arthur Arrol and Rosemar}' Hunter of Dr\men, Stirlingshire 
in Killeam, Stirlingshire, Scotland; Richard Ferguson Arrol and Christine Hunter in 
Killeran, Stirlingshire, Scotland; Nigel Arrol and Maggie McLardie in Ratho, Midlothian, 
Scotland; Betty Arrol McClure in Knightwood, Glasgow; James "Budge" and Barbara 
Arrol Medway in Cumbernauld, Scotland; Gale and Elsie Arrol Moore in Cannington, 
Ontario, Canada; Harry and Jessie Arrol Myles in Blairgowrie, Perthshire, Scotland; 
Jannette Arroll Niven in Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire, Scotland; Tony and Ruth Arrol 
Peleshok, Oshawa, Ontario, Canada; Grace Peloshok, Bowmanville, Ontario; Lois Savage 
of Bowmanville, Ontario; Gordon and Helen Arrol Beach in Calgary, Alberta, Canada; 
James and Lorraine Arrol Bowers in Livonia, Michigan; Paul and Isabella Arroll Crichton 
in Forfar, Scotland and Danville, California: Christine Ann Arrol Cronan in Bailey, 
Colorado; Margaret Errol Spender in Edgeware, England; William Ventors in 
Cumbernauld, Scotland, Arroll L. and Peggy Lamson in West Simsbury, Connecticut; 
Betty Arrell of Jordanstown, County Antrim in Glengormley, County Antrim; Alexander 
and Elsie Arrell of Knockloughrim, County Londonderry; Donna Arrell of Callinamallard, 
County Fermanagh and Millie Arrell Sampson and Isobel Arrell of Castledawson, County 
Londonderry at the Belfast International Airport; Herbert "Bluey" and Beryl Arrell in 
Sheldon, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia; Harry Arrell in Randalstown, County Antrim; 
Irwin and Heather Arrell in Glengormley, County Antrim; Isabella Arrell in 
Castledawson, Northern Ireland; John Alexander and Robin Arrell in Auckland, New 
Zealand; John Arrell in Bellaghy, County Londonderry; Karen Arrell in Belfast; Kenneth 



XX 



Russell Arrell in Oregon; Keith and Daphne Arrell in Brisbane, Australia; Margaret Arrell 
Campbell in Vancouver, British Columbia; Matthew Arrell, Philadelphia, Pennyslvania; 
Robert and Edna Arrell in Randalstown, County Antrim; and Thomas and Ann Arrell in 
Belfast, Northern Ireland and Virgil Harris Arrell in Oregon. 

Invaluable information has been received by correspondence and/or telephone 
conversations with the following: Catherine Arroll of Whakatane, New Zealand; Christina 
Forrest Watson Arroll of Currimundi, Queensland, Australia; Craig Arrol, Ottawa, 
Ontario, Canada; David Arrol of Adelaide, Australia; Emma M. Arrol of Hamilton, 
Ontario, Canada; Graham Arrol formerly of Tucson, Arizona, now residing in England; 
Constance Arroll of Glasgow, Scotland; Jill Arrol of Shipley, Bradford, West Yorkshire, 
England; John Richard Arrol of Idle, Bradford, West Yorkshire, England; John and Sarah 
Arrol of Hamilton, Lanarkshire, Scotland; June Arrol of Coventry, Warwickshire, 
England; Lynn Allison Arrol Birt, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada; Nova Arrol of Taneatua, Bay 
of Plenty, New Zealand; Richard and Rita Arrol of Bombay, India; Mark E. Arroll of 
Queens, New York City; Trevor and Carol Arrol of Macclesfield Forest, England; Alex 
Arrol Atkins of Acomb Wood, York, England; Ida Bradshaw of Barre, Vermont; Isobel 
Brown of Carnoustie, Scotland; Dorothy Arrol Critchley of Port Albemi, Vancouver 
Island, British Columbia, Canada; Amy Arroll Heron of Isle of Arran, Scotland; Mary 
Arrol Hilliard of Kew, Victoria, Australia; Gordon McClure of Glasgow, Scotland; Jane 
Eileen Arroll Macaskill of Dalbeattie, Kircudbrightshire, Scotland; Gloria Jean Arrol 
McLean of Caster, Alberta, Canada; Judy Nathanielz of East Doncaster, Australia; Bill 
and Margaret Arrol Storrer of Optiki, New Zealand; Rosemary Warlick, Ormond Beach, 
Florida; Edena Winn, Marsfield, New South Wales, Australia; Elizabeth Arrell and Em 
St. John of Sydney, Australia; Pauline Middleton of Colac, Victoria, Australia; Bruce E. 
Arrell of Calgary, Alberta, Canada; Allen and Gwen Arrell of Hastings, New Zealand; 
Joyce Arrell of Earls Colne, Essex, England; Kathryn and Kenner Arrell of Montreal, 
Quebec, Canada; Sister M. Luciene Arrell of St. Paul, Minnesota; Robert Arrell of 
Middletown, Ohio; William Arrell of Aldan, Pennsylvania; Allen and Rebecca Arrell of 
Belfast, Northern Ireland and Arrell Morgan Gibson of Norman, Oklahoma. To the many 
others who have contributed to make this a complete picture of the Arrols, Arrolls and 
Arrells, my sincere appreciation. 

I offer my thanks to my secretary, Joyce Jones, who offered invaluable secretarial services 
in doing everything she could to assist in seeing that the publication of this work would 
be possible. Others in assisted in the technical phases of the project were Bobbie Davis, 
who early in the preparation of the document performed editing services and Terry Fujii, 
another of my dedicated secretaries, who even following her retirement' continued to 
return to lend a helping hand. Brad Bennett contributed his knowledge in computers to 
give technical assistance in the final phases of the project. 

And finally a word of sympathy for my dear wife, Jane, who suffered silently and with 
patience for all the years that I have been consumed with working on this major project. 

John Arrol 
Danville, California 



XXI 



PART I 



THE 



/■ r^ AND 



FAMILIES 



CHAPTER I 
ARROL AND ARROLL - GENERAL PROFILE 



Throughout history approximately 2,000 individuals have borne the Arrol or Arroll name 
during their lifetime. A search of the records of the major countries of the world located 
approximately 1,536 recorded births in which the surname Arrol or Arroll was given. 
Included in the 1,536 births are approximately 375 Arrols and Arrolls whose record of 
birth was not found, however their marriage or death records was located. There are 
approximately 883 marriages recorded, of which 491 of the Arrols and Arrolls were 
males. This accounts for the approximate additional 491 female spouses who were given 
the Arrol or Arroll name through marriage. In 1992 there were approximately 331 
individuals living in the entire world with the surname Arrol or Arroll. The Arrol and 
Arroll surname is extremely rare. 

Given Names 

Prior to the 20th century it was the custom in Scotland to name the first son after the 
father's father. This resulted in the same name within the family repeating itself over and 
over again throughout generations. 

Since 1560, during which there are written records of male births in Scotland, only 12 
given names accounted for 81% of those names given to male infants in Scotland during 
these four centuries. Only four given names accounted for 57% of the names given to 
male infants during this same period. The most popular name for males was John 
(19.2%), followed in order by James, William, Robert, Walter, and George. These six 
names accounted for almost 66% of the given names for males during the period since 
1560. 

There is a much greater variety to the given names of females bom in Scotland. 
Although the number of given names used for male infants between 1560 and 1991 totals 
about 53 different names, there have been approximately 102 different given names for 
female infants during the same 400 year period Whereas 10 different given names 
account for about 80% of the males bom in Scotland during this period, 10 different 
given names account for only 59% of the females bom during this period. Only four 
male given names account for 57% of the names used for males. The four most utilized 
female given names, Mary, Margaret, Elizabeth, and Janet, account for approximately 
34% of the names used for females. During the past twenty-five years there has been a 
far greater diversity of both female and male names used in Scotland and in other 
countries where Arrols and Arrolls are located. Prior to the 20th century, the first 
daughter was named after the mother's mother and the second daughter was named after 
the father's mother. 



GIVEN NAMES OF ARROL AND ARROLL MALES BORN IN SCOTLAND 





1560 


1855 


1900 


1945 


Total 






to 


to 


to 


to 


1 560 to 






1854 


1899 


1944 


1987 


1987 


Percent 


John 


71 


24 


16 


6 


117 


19.2 


James 


32 


29 


15 


7 


83 


13.7 


William 


44 


19 


14 


1 


78 


12.9 


Robert 


37 


21 


9 


1 


68 


11.1 


Walter 


13 


13 


4 


1 


31 


5.1 


George 


4 


11 


6 


3 


24 


3.9 


Thomas 


12 


6 


- 


2 


20 


3.3 


Alexander 


7 


5 


4 


4 


20 


3.3 


Charles 


16 


3 


- 


1 


20 


3.3 


Archibald 


4 


7 


1 


1 


12 


2.0 


Duncan 


11 


1 


- 


- 


12 


2.0 


Peter 


6 


2 


- 


- 


8 


1.3 


All Others 


41 


27 


19 


27 


115 


18.9 


Totals 


298 


168 


88 


54 


608 


100.0 


Arrol and Arroll Births 













The number of Arrol and Arroll births in Scotland has shown a significant decline since 
the start of the 20th Century. This is a reflection of the emigration from Scotland and 
the tendency toward much smaller families than was the case in the 17th and 18th 
centuries. This decline in birth rate has not been made up by the Arrol and Arroll 
families who have emigrated to countries outside of Scotland. 

Approximately 74% of all of the Arrol and Arroll births that have been recorded and 
located have occurred in Scotland. The country with the second highest number of Arrol 
and Arroll births is England with approximately 14%. Most all of the Arrol and Arroll 
births in England in the 20th century are in families where a descendent has relocated to 
England from Scotland. 



GIVEN NAMES OF ARROL AND ARROLL FEMALES BORN IN SCOTLAND 





1560 


1855 


1900 


1945 


Total 






to 


to 


to 


to 


1560 to 






1854 


1899 


1944 


1991 


1991 


Percent 


Margaret 


25 


15 


8 


1 


49 


9.2 


Elizabeth 


23 


11 


9 


4 


47 


8.9 


Mary 


23 


12 


7 


- 


42 


7.9 


Janet 


29 


8 


2 




42 


7.9 


Jane 


11 


14 


4 




30 


5.7 


Isabella 


17 


4 


4 




26 


4.9 


Agnes 


5 


12 


3 




21 


4.0 


Annie 


2 


8 


10 




21 


4.0 


Jean 


18 


- 


1 


- 


19 


3.6 


Catherine 


6 


6 


1 


1 


14 


2.6 


All Others 


42 


83 


49 


45 


219 


41.3 




201 


m 


98 


m 


530 


100.0 



NUMBER OF ARROL AND ARROLL BIRTHS IN SCOTLAND 





1560 


1855 


1900 


1945 


Total 






to 


to 


to 


to 


1560 to 






1854 


1899 


1944 


1991 


1991 


Percent 


Males 


298 


168 


88 


54 


608 


53.4 


Females 


201 


173 


98 


58 


530 


46.6 


Total 


499 


2M 


1M> 


112 


1.13? 


100.0 



NUMBER OF ARROL AND ARROLL BIRTHS BY COUNTRY 





FEMALE 


MALE 


TOTAL 




Number 


Percent 


Number 


Percent 


Number 


Percent 


Australia 


13 


59.1 


9 


40.9 


22 


1.4 


Canada 


29 


46.5 


23 


53.5 


43 


2.8 


England 


99 


47.6 


109 


52.4 


208 


13.5 


India 


- 


- 


3 


100.0 


3 


.2 


Ireland 


1 


100.0 


- 


- 


1 


.1 


New Zealand 


19 


44.2 


24 


55.8 


43 


2.8 


Northern Ireland 


10 


71.4 


4 


28.6 


14 


.9 


Scotland 


530 


46.6 


608 


53.4 


1,138 


74.1 


South Africa 


1 


50.0 


1 


50.0 


2 


.1 


United States 


25 


40.3 


37 


59.7 


62 


4.1 


Total 


71? 


4^.7 


?1§ 


533 


1,536 


IQQ.O 


Arrol and Arroll Marriages 













A total of 883 records of Arrol and Arroll marriages have been located. Approximately 
69% of these marriages were recorded in Scotland. An additional 16% of the Arrol and 
Arroll marriages have taken place in England. Some descendents of the early Arrolls in 
Australia, particularly descendents of the John and Jane Howat Arroll family that 
emigrated to Australia from South Africa in 1884, still reside in that country. 



NUMBER OF ARROL AND ARROLL MARRIAGES BY COUNTRY 





FEMALE 


MALE 


TOTAL 




Number 


Percent 


Number 


Percent 


Number 


Percent 


Australia 


4 


44.4 


5 


55.6 


9 


1.0 


Canada 


15 


45.5 


18 


54.5 


33 


3.8 


England 


57 


41.3 


81 


58.7 


138 


15.6 


India 


- 


- 


2 


100.0 


2 


.2 


Ireland 


3 


75.0 


1 


25.0 


4 


.5 


New Zealand 


10 


32.3 


21 


67.7 


31 


3.5 


Northern Ireland 


282 


46.2 


328 


53.8 


610 


69.1 


Scotland 


- 


- 


2 


100.0 


2 


.2 


South Africa 


- 


- 


1 


100.0 


1 


.1 


United States 


21 


39.6 


32 


60.4 


53 


6.0 


Total 


392 


55.6 


491 


44.4 


883 


100.0 



A total of 491 females have acquired the surname Arrol or Arroll through marriage. 



Similar Names 

While the surnames Arrol and Arroll are uncommon, there are many similar surnames. 
Included in this volume is a genealogy of those who have borne the name Errol and 
which name came from the name Arrol. Part II and Part III of this study reviews the 
name Arrell of Ulster and of England. Part IV reviews the name Arrell of Quebec that 
comes from the name Hero!, of French heritage, and is only one derivative of the 
spelling. Other derivative spellings are Arel, Arelle, Arrelle, and Arrel. There are also 
"the sons of the Arrolls and Arrells with such names as McArel, McArrol, Mc Arroll, 
McArrell, McArrel, McDowell, McGarrol and McGingall. There are also the names 
Carol and Corral. (1) 

Arrol and Arroll Companies 

There are a number of enterprises named for their Arrol proprietors. Some of these 
include the Sir William Arrol Engineering Company, Glasgow, Scotland; The 
Arroll-Johnston Motor Car Company, Dalmamock, Glasgow; Archibald Arrol & Sons 
Ltd., Brewers, Alloa, Clackmannan, Scotland; Arrol-Johnston Ltd., Heathhall, Dumfries 
(1913-1927); Arrol-Johnston & Aster Eng. Co., Ltd., Heathhall, Dumfries (1927-1931); 
The New Arrol-Johnston Car Co., Ltd., Paisley (1906-1913); Tower & Arrol, Merchants, 
Glasgow; William Arrol & Co., Engineers & Boiler Makers, Glasgow; Archibald Arrol 
& Sons, Ltd, Export Bottling Vaults, Glasgow; B. and M. Arrol, Fancy Goods, 15-16 
Argyle Arcade, Glasgow (191 1); Arrol and MacGillivray, Pollokshields, Glasgow (191 1); 
John Arrol, Electro-Plater, Langside (1911); Richard H. Arroll and Sons, House 
Decorators, 214 Great Western Road, Glasgow (191 1); Arrol Enterprises, Inc., dba (doing 
business as) Trumans Auto Supply, Wichita Falls, Texas (1979-1987); Arrol Investments, 
Inc., dba (doing business as) Devoes Auto Supply, Everman, Texas (1980-1984); Arrol 
Auto Supply Co., Los Angeles, California; Arrol Securities Inc, Stamford, Connecticut; 
Arroll Florists and Fruiterers, Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire, Scotland; Arrol and Snell, 
Architects, Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England; Arrol Drug Store, Areola, Illinois 
(1948-1984); and the McKerrow & Arroll, Partnership, Sanitary Plumbers and Hot Water 
Engineers, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. 

Arrol and Arroll Place Names 

The family name Arrol and Arroll comes from the place name Errol. Errol is a village 
located on Tayside between Perth and Dundee, Scotland. Place names that were derived 
from the family name Arrol include Arrol Drive, in Seafield, Ayr, Scotland; Arrol Street 
in the Hillington Industrial Estate between Govan, Glasgow and Renfrew; and Arrol Place 
in Dalmamock, Glasgow, adjacent to the site of the Sir William Arrol works. The 
husband of Jane Howat Arroll of Melbourne, Australia was Percy Wheeler. He was bom 
on Errol Street in Hotham, Victoria, Australia. (2) There is a town named Errol in Coos 
County in the State of New Hampshire in the United States. This town was named in 
honor of James Hay of Scotland, fifteenth Earl of Errol. There is a street named Arrol 
in the Gourdie Industrial Park in Dundee, Scotland. All of the streets in the Park are 



named after Scottish Engineers. The street sign has the spelhng Arrol on one end of the 
short street and the spelling Arroll on the sign at the other end of the street. There is a 
small crossroads in Texas County, Missouri named Arroll. However this village' did not 
come from the family name Arroll but rather obtained its name when the town was 
originally named Carroll. The name was changed to Arroll when the post office found 
that there was another town in Missouri named Carroll. The town name Arroll in 
Missouri is pronounced R-RoU. There is an Errol Estates, an Errol Country Club, a Lady 
Errol Real Estate Broker and an Errol shopping center located in Apopoka, Florida. This 
land development was named for the town of Errol in Scotland. 

AttoIs and Arrolls who are not of Scottish Descent 

The name Arrol was used as a pseudonym by an entertainer in Great Britain in the 1950's 
and 1960's. Don Arrol' was a singer and performer in the vaudeville theatres and 
entertainment piers of that era in England and Scotland. The name Anthony M. Arrol 
was used as a pseudonym by an author of essays during the period October 1939 to 
February 1947. This individual wrote 26 short essays which were published in a book 
entitled, "The Best of It." These essays were an account of certain events in Guernsey 
Island in the English Channel during World War II. The essays described events, 
experiences, and human interest stories during this period. The German Army occupied 
Guernsey in June of 1 940 and ' Anthony Arrol' wrote of the events during the five years 
of enemy occupation, including two years in occupied Guernsey and three years in 
internment camps in France and Germany. (3) 

There is a family of Arrolls on Long Island, New York who do not have a Scottish 
ancestry. Henry Arroll was bom circa 1891 in Russia. When he immigrated to the 
United States through Ellis Island, the immigration officer is alleged to have spelled 
Henry's surname Arroll. Henry raised at least two sons, Roy Irwin Arroll, bom in 1925, 
and Mark Edward Arroll, bom 1935. Roy Arroll and his family resided in Roslyn, Long 
Island. He was listed in Who's Who in the East 1974. His brother, Mark Edward Arroll, 
resided in Queen's, New York City. Mark was an attomey who was listed in Who's Who 
in American Law (1978-1979). 

An unusual sidelight to Mark Arroll being an attomey is that there are no Arrols or 
Arrolls of Scottish heritage that were ever attorneys or solicitors. There have been a 
number of individuals with the surname Arrell who were attorneys. (4) 

There are also Arrolls in Newport News, and Hampton, Virginia who do not have a 
Scottish ancestry. These Arrolls are descendants of Rumanian and Austrian immigrants 
from prior to the end of the nineteenth century. The immigration officer is alleged to 
have spelled the name Arroll when the families immigrated to the United States. 

John Errol was a black American writer. (5) There was a motion picture actor named 
Leon Errol in Hollywood, California who played supporting roles for many years during 



the 1930-1950 era. (6) A. Campbell Erroll of England wrote, "A History of Sheringham" 
(7) 

Members of Parliament 

There have been two Arrols and an Erroll who have been Members of Parliament. Sir 
William Arrol was elected to the House of Commons from South Ayrshire in 1895 and 
served as a Member of Parliament in London for the period 1895-1906. (8) Ian 
MacLachlan Arrol was elected to the Canadian Parliament for the Progressive 
Conservative Party in 1972 from York East, Toronto. He served for the period 
1972-1973. (9) Frederick James Erroll was a Member of Parliament during the 
1945-1964 period. Frederick James Erroll was bom 27 May 1914, the son of George 
Murison Erroll and Kathleen Donovan Edington of Glasgow and London. He attended 
Trinity College, Cambridge University. During World War II he saw military service in 
India and Burma (1940-1943). While in Parliament he represented the districts of 
Altrincham and Sale. He served on many committees during his years in Parliament. In 
addition he was a director of many firms including: Consolidated Gold Fields Ltd., F.C 
Construction Holdings, and Norwest Hoist Ltd. He was President, London Chamber of 
Commerce (1966-1969); Deputy Chairman, Decimal Currency Board, Chairman, 
Committee on Liquor Licensing (1971-1972), President, Electrical Research Association 
(1971-1974), and Chairman of the Automobile Association,(1974). Frederick was 
Chairman of the Bowater Corporation for a period commencing in 1973. He married 
Elizabeth Sowton Barrow in December 1950. Elizabeth was from Exmouth, Devonshire, 
England. (10) 

Arrol and Erroll Authors 

Henry Erroll was an author shortly prior to the end of the nineteenth century. He wrote 
such books as the three volume. The Academicians', the three volume. The Ugly 
Duckling', and the three volume. By Woman's Favour'. (11) James Erroll is mentioned 
in The Corgi Book of Problems' which was published in 1964 in London. (12) Robert 
Arrol, the schoolmaster of the Grammar School of Greenock, wrote and had published 
two volumes in Latin with English translations. These books were written in the 
1750-1770 time period and are in the library of the British Museum. These volumes are 
a review and critic of Cornelius Nepos's, "The Lives of the Excellent Commanders". The 
period covered by the books are the years 507 B.C. to 183 B.C. Robert Arroll wrote his 
editions of Cornelius Nepos, or Arrols Nepos', to give his viewpoints on the subject that 
differed from that of the author and some of his sources. He preferred to follow the 
reasoning of the learned Staveren '. (13) There is a copy of Robert Arrol's edition of 
Ovid's "Metamorphoses", 1787, located at the Garrett Theological Seminary in Evanston, 
Illinois. William John Arrol, Ph.D., Director of Research for Joseph Lucas, Ltd., in 
Birmingham England in the 1950-1970 period wrote a number of technical manuscripts. 
Four of these manuscripts are in the library of the British Museum. These manuscripts 
deal with the means of the extraction of Phosphorus 32 from Pile-Irradiated Sulphur and 
the Production of Iodine 131 from Pile Irradiated Terrurium. These manuscripts were 



written while Dr. Arrol was at Harwell in charge of radioisotopes for medical and 
industrial use. The manuscripts were published in conjunction with the Atomic Energy 
Research Establishment. (14) 

Arrol and Arroll Physicians 

There have been four Arrols who have been medical doctors. Charles Arrol was bom 1 3 
October 1 846 at Paisley. He attended the University of Glasgow and graduated as an MD 
in 1885. George Arroll in 1988 was a physician in Lynnfield, Massachusetts. Bruce 
Arroll was bom 15 August 1952 in New Zealand. He attended the Auckland Medical 
School and took post graduate work in family medicine at McMasters University in 
Hamilton, Ontario. He received his Ph. D. in community health from the University of 
Auckland in May 1993. Robert Norman Arrol was bom 19 November 1939 in Kokomo, 
Indiana. Robert N. Arrol attended Tulane University, New Orleans, Louisana and 
graduated with an MD in 1964. In 1993 he was a family practice physician in Areola, 
Illinois. (15) 

Health of the Arrols and Arrolls 

Just as the health and longevity of the general population has improved, so also has the 
health and longevity of the Arrols and Arrolls Infant mortality (infants who died before 
their sixth birthday) in Scotland for the Arrols and Arrolls during the period 1855 to 1899 
was an astounding 37.4%. For the forty year period 1900 to 1940 this figure dropped to 
12.2%. For the forty-seven year period 1941 to 1987 the infant mortality for the Arrols 
and Arrolls in Scotland dropped to 1.7%. For the Glasgow population as a whole, infant 
and todler' mortality amounted to 39.2 per 1,000 population for the year 1900. For the 
year 1955 infant mortality dropped to 13 per 1,000 population for the Glasgow 
papulation as a whole. (16) 

The average longevity of 696 Arrols and Arrolls around the world since 1855 is 47 9 
years. However, for the period 1855-1899 in Scotland, the average death age of the 
Arrols and Arrolls was a low 36. 1 years. For a similar period in England the average age 
was 32.8 years, but climbed to 64.7 years in the 20th centur\'. For the fortv year period 
1900-1940 the average age of death of Arrols and Arrolls in Scotland was 53.4 years. 
For the forty -seven year period 1941-1987 the average age at death in Scotland increased 
to 69.1 years 

A review of the principal causes of 433 ARROL deaths in Scotland and 72 ARROL 
deaths in England, as printed in the table on the following page, indicates that the 
majority of deaths prior to 1900 was due to conditions of age and infectious diseases. 
Even though it is recognized that the accuracy of diagnoses appearing on any death 
certificate should be questioned well into the twentieth century, a thread of tmth still 
surfaces in these figures. 



AVERAGE AGE OF DEATH OF ARROL AND ARROLLS IN SELECTED 







COUNTRIES 








Number of 
Individuals 


Countrv 


Years 


Average 
Age 


Number of 
Infant Deaths 


15 


Australia 


1892-1986 


51.9 


(a) 


2 


11 


Canada 


1935-1982 


52.5 




1 


28 


England 


1847-1899 


32.8 




12 


55 


England 


1900-1987 


64.7 




2 


10 


New Zealand 


1891-1989 


66.6 




_ 


203 


Scotland 


1855-1899 


36.1 




76 


181 


Scotland 


1900-1940 


53.4 




22 


176 


Scotland 


1941-1987 


69.1 




3 


17 


United States 


1906-1987 


52.4 




1 


696 






47.9 




IM 



(a) Five years of age or younger. 
CAUSES OF ARROL AND ARROLL DEATHS IN SCOTLAND AND ENGLAND 







Scotland 






England 




Principal Cause 


of 


Number of 






Number 


of 




Death 




Deaths 


Percent 


Deaths 


! ] 


-"ercent 


Heart 




61 




14.1 




16 


22.3 


Cancer 




45 




10.4 




1 


1.4 


Cerebral Hemorrhage 


36 




8.3 




10 


13.9 


Pneumonia 




30 




6.9 




10 


13.9 


Accidental 




28 




6.5 




4 


5.5 


Tuberculosis 




27 




6.2 




1 


1.4 


Other 




206 




47.6 




30 


41.6 


Total 




433 




100.0 




11 


100.0 



Antibiotics were unknown prior to 1900 and they only gained notable use in the 1940's 
and 1950's. Prior to antibiotics most young people died of infections and old people died 
because of their age, usually complicated by a terminal infection. 

With the advent of antibiotics, and the accurate reporting of the cause of death in the 
latter part of the twentieth century, the statistics reflect what is anticipated. People still 
die of infections, but antibiotics have permitted most people to survive them and have 
enabled them to live long enough to die from other diseases, i.e., arteriosclerosis, heart 
disease, cerebral hemorrhage and cancer. 



It does not appear from these statistics that the ARROL family in Scotland developed any 
rare or unusual health conditions. They merely developed the same health problems of 
the time period in which they lived and died. 

Religion 

The Arrols and Arrolls in general do not have one dominant religious heritage Rather, 
the Arrols and Arrolls belong to most of the Christian religions just as the general 
population of the urban centers of Scotland, principally Glasgow and Paisley. There are 
more Protestant Arrols and Arrolls than Roman Catholic. The majority of Protestant 
Arrols and Arrolls belonged to the Free Church of Scotland. The Free Church of 
Scotland was formed in the early 1800's by those who wanted to choose their own 
ministers and not be dictated to by the denomination. The Free Church of Scotland in 
the 1950's had a membership of approximately 23% of the population in Glasgow. The 
Presbyterians in total had a membership of approximately 25% of the adult population 
of Glasgow. (The Free Church of Scotland's membership is included in the 25%.) In 
total, the Protestants, including the Episcopal and Methodist Churches and all other 
Protestant religions, had about 28.5% of the population who were church members. 
Presbyterianism was by far the dominant Protestant religion in Glasgow during this 
period. 

26.5%) of the adult population of Glasgow was Roman Catholic during this same period 
(1950's). Total membership of the Christian Churches in Glasgow in 1954-55 was 55.0%). 
(17) Based on these statistics it would appear that 45.0%) of Glaswegians were not 
church members The principal Roman Catholic Arrol and ArroU families in Scotland 
live primarily in Paisley and the surrounding areas, including Renfrewshire. Paisley has 
a rich and early Roman Catholic heritage. A church and monastery were built and 
inhabited by monks in 1163. The monastery was dedicated to St. Marin, St. James and 
St. Mary. St. Mann was the Patron Saint of Paisley. In 1246 the priory of Paisley was 
raised to the status ("dignity") of an abbey. 

In 1560 the Roman Catholic Church was declared to be abolished in Scotland and 
Protestantism was established in its stead. (18) The secular clergy, like the monks of 
Paisley, were forbidden to practice their calling. However, in Paisley there was not any 
determined effort to put the law into force. The monks were left almost undisturbed for 
many years, saying mass and performing all the other rites and ceremonies of their 
church, with little protest from the government The Reformers were completely in 
control of the neighboring city of Glasgow. Paisley was accepted as a "nest of papistrie" 
and no attempt was made for many years to wean the inhabitants of Paisley from "their 
ancient ways." (19) 

Even seventy years after the reformation, and while Roman Catholism had been abolished 
in Scotland, it still had determined adherents in Paisley. (20) By 1755 it was estimated 
that there were only some 16,500 communicant Catholics in all of Scotland. (21) It was 
not until after the resolution of the crisis created by the Covenant that freedom to practice 



10 



one's own faith in Scotland was restored. It is believed that the first Roman Catholic 
place of worship built in Scotland after the reformation was the Roman Catholic Chapel 
built in East Buchanan Street in Paisley in 1808. This is now the site of St. Mirin's 
Church so well known to many Arrols. (22) 

In the United States the Roman Catholic Arrols and Arrolls are centered primarily in the 
Boston area of Massachusetts. However, there are Arrol and Arroll Roman Catholics 
located in other parts of the country. The Protestant religions in Scotland have undergone 
great change and pressures down through the centuries. During the reign of Mary Queen 
of Scots son, James VI of England and James 1 of Scotland, both England's and 
Scotland's political and religious institutions remained separate in the two countries. 
However, his son, Charles 1, wanted to reorganize the Presbyterian Church. Civil war 
took place when, in 1638, the Scots signed a National Covenant to keep the Presbyterian 
Church as it was. In 1649 there appeared to be a resolution of the differences. However, 
when Charles was restored to the throne he threw off previous promises made to the 
Scottish people and rescinded certain previous Acts drawn in favor of Presbyterianism. 
When many mmisters objected, a number of them were imprisoned or subjected to 
penalties. (23) In December of 1733 the Succession Church was founded, and it grew 
very quickly. 

There were two conflicting approaches to religion. One was the liberal view that doubted 
that the restrictions upon life imposed in the name of piety were really justified. This 
group of believers was found in the universities and with easy-going" people who felt 
that the severe discipline of the Church was part of an old superstition that might well 
be discarded. The other view revered the severe discipline of the Church and the 
Covenanters and regarded most forms of pleasure as sin For the most part these devout 
folk belonged to the humbler classes and, though not active politically, their religious 
expressions gave them a feeling of superiority in spiritual things Those ministers who 
taught freewill' as opposed to predestination' were attacked by the General Assembly 
and were often replaced or suspended. The state also dispensed patronage' to its 
favorites in order to keep control over the Church Continued dissension in the Church 
led, in 1843, to what is termed the Disruption'. 451 ministers out of a total of 1,200 left 
their parishes and set out to establish the Free Church. (24) 

The Free Church became a force in politics and the Free Church came to believe that it 
was by spiritual right the Church of Scotland. However, by 1955 the Free Church had 
a membership of only 34 percent of the adult population of Glasgow. The United Free 
Church had a membership of .67 percent. The Church of Scotland had a membership of 
23.4 percent of the adult population in Glasgow in 1955. (25) 

The Protestant religions of the Arrols and Arrolls include the Church of Scotland, the 
United Free Church of Scotland, the Free Church, the Free Presbyterian Church, the 
Episcopal Church, the United Original Secession Church and the Reformed Presbyterian 
Church, in addition to the Methodists, the Congregational Church, the United Church of 
Canada and a number of other religions. 



11 



Of the Arrols and Arrolls who were church members it is estimated that approximately 
20-25% were Roman Catholic and 75-80% were members of the various Protestant 
religions. 

Education 

Although the general assumption can be that the Arrols and Arrolls were better educated 
in the latter half of the twentieth century than previously, it is a fact that the Scottish 
people during the eighteenth century were far better educated than those of most other 
lands. There was an act enacted in 1696 compelling the parishes to provide a 
"commodious house for a school and a small salary for a schoolmaster." This legislation 
was not designed to establish new schools; it was aimed to provide for the masters 
teaching in the already numerous schools. By 1690, Scotland, at least in the Lowlands, 
appears to have had extraordinarily good provisions for schooling. Of a total of 179 
parishes in the Lothians, Fife, and Angus, at least 137 supported schoolmasters and at 
least 156 had either Latin or Scots' schools. (26) 

During the eighteenth century three Arrolls are known to have been schoolmasters in 
Scotland. John Arroll, who was baptized in 1709, was a schoolmaster in Row, 
Dumbartonshire to the year 1760. He was succeeded by his son, James Arroll, who was 
also schoolmaster in Row. The son, James, was bom circa 1741/44 and died in 1823 
(See page 137). Robert Arroll was the schoolmaster of the Grammar School in Greenock 
during the period 1750-1770. 

The Scottish Universities were known to be efficient during this early period. Through 
the nineteenth century they produced good scholars, good teachers, and good doctors. (27) 
Charles Arrol, bom in 1846, graduated from the University of Glasgow with a M.B. in 
1869, an M.D. in 1885, and a CM. in 1885. 

There is little in the way of information as to the educational level of the Arrols and 
Arrolls down through the centuries. A fairly large percentage of the Arrols and Arrolls 
were weavers in the eighteenth and nineteenth century. We have the comment of one 
author who writes that "Weavers have always been noted throughout Scotland for their 
intelligence, possibly more than those of any other occupation; eager for knowledge, great 
readers — especially of newspapers..." (28) 



12 



ATTENDENCE AT INSTITUTIONS OF HIGHER LEARNING BY 
ARROLS AND ARROLLS IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY 
BY COUNTRY OF BIRTH 



Selected 


Eligible 


Number 


Number 


Percent 


Countries Ca) 


Population 


Attended 


Graduated 


Attended 


Canada 


22 


7 


6 


31.8 


England 


19 


6 


3 


31.6 


New Zealand 


11 


3 


2 


27.3 


United States 


21 


14 


_S 


66.6 


Total 


11 


30 


19 


41.1 



(a) There is insufficient information for the other countries to include them in this 
table. The above mformation understates the actual level of attendance at schools above 
the high school level 

As the opportunity to attend institutions of higher education has increased for the general 
population, an ever mcreasmg number of Arrols and Arrolls have attended and graduated 
from such institutions. 

Some of the colleges, universities and other mstitutions of higher learning attended by 
Arrols and Arrolls include: 

In Canada: University of British Columbia, Vancouver, British Columbia; Calgary Normal 
College, Calgary, Alberta, Queens University, Kingston, Ontario; Royal Conservatory of 
Music, Toronto, Ontario; Malaspino, College, Nanaimo, Vancouver Island; and York 
University, Toronto. 

In England: Clare College, Cambridge University, Cambridge; University of Manchester, 
Manchester, England; London University, London; Oxford University, Oxford. 

In Ireland and New Zealand: Auckland Medical School, Auckland; and Cork University, 
Cork, Ireland. 

In Scotland: Edinburgh University, Edinburgh; University of Glasgow, Glasgow; 
Moreyhouse College of Education, Edinburgh; Open University, Aberdeen. 

In the United States: Boston College, Boston, Massachusetts; California State University, 
Hay ward, California, University of California, Santa Barbara, California; Eastern Illinois 
University , Charleston, Illinois; Eastern Michigan University , Ypsilanti, Michigan; George 
Washington University, Washington, DC; Harper College, Hoffman Estates, Illinois; 
University of Illinois, Champaign-Urbana, Illinois; Indianapolis College of Pharmacy, 
Indianapolis, Indiana; Lawrence Institute of Technology , Southfield, Michigan; University 



13 



of Massachusetts, Amherst, Massachusetts; University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Michigan; 
Michigan State University, East Lansing, Michigan; Millikin University , Decatur, Illinois; 
New York University, New York City; Parkland University, Champaign, Illinois; Santa 
Fe Community College, Gainsville, Florida; University of South Hampton, Long Island, 
New York; Tulane University, New Orleans, Louisiana; Vanderbilt University, Nashville, 
Tennessee; University of Washington, Seattle, Washington; Wayne State University, 
Detroit, Michigan; Wentworth University, Massachusetts; University of Wisconsin, 
Madison, Wisconsin; University of Wisconsin, Milwaukee, Wisconsin; and Xavier 
University, Cincinnati, Ohio. 

Although the information is not complete, we know that in the United States, Canada, 
England, and New Zealand over 40 percent of the Arrols and Arrolls bom in the 
twentieth century have attended school beyond high school. This figure is conservative 
as there is limited information on the other 60 percent. It is quite possible that many of 
them also attended a school of higher learning. 

There is more complete information on those Arrols and Arrolls bom in the United 
States. Over two-thirds of them have attended school beyond high school and almost 40 
percent have graduated from an institution of higher learning. 

Arrol and Arroll twins 

The birth of twins is somewhat rare among the Arrols. Charles Arall and Agnes Heart 
had twins, Ann and William, on 22 May 1786 in Paisley, Scotland. Three years later 
there was bom to David Cargill Arrol and his wife, Jane, in Perth, Scotland, Robert and 
his sister, Elizabeth Burden, who were christened on the 20th March 1789. Twins, Kate 
and Laurel, were bom to Robert Arroll and Mar>' Nevelle in Connecticut in August of 
1887. The father, Robert, had been bora in Scotland in June of 1854. William and Sarah 
McMeekin, who were married on 23 December 1849 in Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire, 
Scotland, had twins that were bom on different days. Their daughter, Jane, was bom on 
12 May 1863 at 12 o'clock midnight in Old Monkland, Glasgow. Their son, Robert, was 
bom shortly thereafter, but on 13 May 1863. James Arroll and Mary Gray had two sets 
of twins. Walter and Barbara Arrol were bom on 5 May 1883 in Parkhead, Glasgow and 
seven years later Ann and John Arroll were bom on 11 October 1890 in Camlachie, 
Glasgow. Jane Arrol had twins, James and Jane, bom on 30 January 1897, in Glasgow. 
It is not known who the father was. 

Number of Arrols and Arrolls Living in 1993 

It is estimated that there were approximately 415 Arrols and Arrolls of Scottish heritage 
living in 1993. While a majority of these Arrolls lived in Scotland, there was a growing 
number of Arrols and Arrolls living in other countries, most notably New Zealand, 
England, Canada, and the United States. The table below gives the estimated number of 
individuals with the name Arrol and Arroll in the various countries in 1993. 



14 



NUMBER OF ARROLs AND ARROLLS LIVING IN 1993 
(Of Scottish Descent) 





Females who had 


name 


Individuals who 




Arrol or Arroll prior to 


now have Arrol 




marriage 




or Arroll Name 


Australia 




1 


7 


Canada 




10 


28 


England 




17 


88 


India 




- 


2 


Jamaica 




1 


- 


New Zealand 




6 


37 


Scotland 




39 


121 


United States 




9 


48 


Zambia 




1 


- 


Total 




84 


331 


Other Miscellaneous 









Total 

8 

38 

105 

2 

1 

43 

160 

57 

L 

415 



The tallest Arrol may have been Martin Campbell Arrol. Martin was bom in 
Cambuslang, Scotland on 18 November 1950 and grew to be six foot seven inches tall. 
Martin's grandfather, William Arrol, may have been the oldest Arrol to get married. 
William Arrol was bom 20 August 1874 in Glasgow. He married his nurse on 30 
September 1952 in Cambuslang, Scotland. William was 77 years of age. The longest 
living Arrol was Isabella Arrol. Isabella was bom in 1767 and died in 1869 in High 
Church, Glasgow. She was 102 years old at her death. 

Duncan Arrell, cordiner in Drumlegark, Scotland was put to the hom along with 
Macfarlanes of Kepnoch for raiding in 1619. (29) Under Scots law, letters of homing 
ordered a person to pay or perform as ordered by the court. (30) 

Arrol and Arroll as a Given Name 

Arrol and Arroll has been used as a given name by several families who are descendents 
of the Arrols and ArroUs. Examples of this include the Lamson family of Connecticut. 
This family is descendent from Robert Arroll who immigrated from Helensburgh, 
Dumbartonshire, Scotland to the United States in 1886. Their daughter, Mary Ballingall 
Kate Arrol, who was married in 1909 to George Herbert Lamson II, had a son bom in 
1940 whom they named Arroll Liscomb Lamson. Arroll married in 1935 to Marguerite 
(Peggy) Brechbuhler. They had two sons, one of whom was bom in 1943 and was 
named Robert Arroll Lamson. Robert was married in 1967 to Cheryl Elliott and one of 
their two sons, who was bom in 1972, was named Craig Arroll Lamson. Barbara 
Johnston Arrol, bom in 1879 in Glasgow, married in 1910 to John Fox in Glasgow. This 
family used the name Arrol as a middle name for three of their six children. They were 



15 



James Arrol Fox bom in 1907; John Arrol Fox bom in 1908; and Robert Arrol Fox bom 
in 1911. All three of these children were bom in Glasgow, 

Mary Hodgart Arrol was bom in 1854 in Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland. She married 
in 1884 to David Robertson McLardie. A son was named Arrol McLardie. Another son, 
James, married Margaret Underwood. They had a son, Thomas Wilson Arrol McLardie, 
bom in 1916 in Edinburgh. This son was known as Arrol'. He married in 1941 to 
Sheilah McDonald and their children were named; Lindsay Arrol McLardie; Julie Arrol 
McLardie; and Nigel Arrol McLardie who was bom in 1947. Nigel married Maggie Van 
Hegen Allan in 1975 in Glasgow. Their two children were named Jane Van Hegan Arrol 
McLardie, bom in 1980 in Edinburgh, and James Hamilton Arrol McLardie, bom in 1983 
at Bangour, Lothian, Scotland. 

Ruby Etta Arrol, bom in 1888 in St. Paul, Minnesota, married William Edwin Bryant Sr. 
They had a daughter, Rosemary, who married Wayne Portland Warlick in 1946 in San 
Diego, Califomia. They had a grandson whose given name was Arrol. 

Janet Arrol was bom in 1837 at Houston, Renfrewshire. She married in 1862 to John 
Hunter in Paisley. They had a son, John Hunter, who married Kate Gardner. John and 
Kate had Eric Hunter who married Violet Connel. Eric and Violet had two children: 1) 
James Henry Arrol Hunter, bom in 1924; and 2) John Arthur Arrol Hunter. John married 
in 1951 to Rosemary Jackson Miller. They had; 1) Eric Michael Arrol Hunter bom in 
1952; 2) Richard Jackson Arrol Hunter bom in 1955; and 3) Hamish Arthur Arrol Hunter. 
Michael Arrol Hunter married in 1984 to Jan Howard and they had: 1) lona Louise Arrol 
Hunter bom in 1982; and 2) Rory Rushton Arrol Hunter bom in 1989. Richard Jackson 
Arrol Hunter married in 1982 to Christine Anne Perry Scott. They had: 1) Louise Anne 
Arrol Hunter bom in 1987; and 2) Emma Scott Arrol Hunter bom in 1990. 

Elizabeth Winifred Hervey Arrol married in 1940 to John Wilson Hume. They had 
Clephane Arrol Hume bom in 1946 in Edinburgh. 

Although it is not known if he was a descendent of a Scottish Arrol, there was an Arrol 
Simms who was bom around 1950, who was an executive with the Pepsi-Cola 
Corporation in Canada. He was killed around the year 1986 in a skiing accident at 
Whistler Mountain Ski Run 100 kilometres north of Vancouver. Susan Simms, his 
widow, and their three children were awarded $1.2 million by the British Columbia 
Supreme Court. The court ruled that Simms was partially at fault for taking risks on an 
intermediate ski run. (31). 



16 



CHAPTER n 
THE ORIGINS OF THE ARROLS A^fD ARROLLS 



I. ORIGIN OF THE NAME 

As an introduction to the origin of the name Arrol and Arroll, it is well to keep in mind 
that although we now all have surnames, this was not always so. We cannot easily 
realize the time when John, James, William, Elizabeth, or Margaret were each satisfied 
with a single name, nor reflect that the use of two names is not a refinement dating from 
an obscure and unknown antiquity, but quite within the reach of record and history. 

The Normans are thought to have been the first to introduce the practice of fixed 
surnames among us, certainly a little while before the Conquest some of those 
adventurers had taken family names from their chateaux in Normandy. "Neither is there 
any village in Normandy," says an authority on the subject, "that gave not denomination 
to some family in England." But that these Norman surnames had not been of long 
standing is very certain. They begin to appear somewhat less than 160 years before the 
Norman Conquest of 1060. Either in imitation of Norman lords, or from the great 
convenience of the distinction, the use of fixed surnames arose in France about the year 
1000, came into England sixty years later with the Norman Conquest, and reached 
Scotland about the year 1100. (1) 

Surnames, which tend to be the hallmark of modem clans, were not in general use 
throughout the Highlands until at least the seventeenth century; and were not in remote 
areas for a further hundred years. (2) The earliest documented mention of the name 
Arrol, or derivatives thereof, is the name of a small town of Errol in Scotland. Errol is 
located on the northeastern bank of the Tay estuary off the North Sea. Errol is described 
as being on the Carse of Gowrie, which is a low, flat, alluvial district, stretching along 
the northern bank of the Tay from KinnouU Hill in Perthshire to the Dundee Law in 
Angus. It is flanked along its northern boundary by the Sidlaw Hills. For the most part 
the Carse is less than 50 feet above the sea. Here and there it is studded with mounds, 
which may rise to an elevation of over 100 feet, which provides sites for villages or 
hamlets. (3) The parish of Errol sits on one such an elevation in the Carse of Gowrie. 

Errol is now a small village with a population of approximately 2,500. The author of the 
history of Errol writes that, "The name of Errol' is of great antiquity and considerable 
doubt exists as to its significance. The first mention made of the name is about the year 
980 when. ..the country was freed from invading Danes largely by the timely action of the 
Haysof Errol." (4) 

Research reveals at least three possible sources of the name Errol, Arrol, or the variant 
spellings thereof In Johnston's Place Names of Scotland . Errol is defined circa 1 190 as 
being from Erolyn, while circa 1535 as being derived from Arole. This source indicates 



17 



that Errol is perhaps derived from the Picts ar role, meaning "on the dingle' (5) (i.e. a 
wooded valley). 

A different perspective is offered by the author of the Errol History in the New Statistical 
Account who writes, "The most ancient form in which the name of this parish appears 
in the records is Arroll, although at a very early period we also find it written Erroll. The 
two different forms of the orthography continued to be used indiscriminately till the end 
of the 17th Century. The name is now written Errol and is probably derived from the 
Gaelic word Eariul, which signified Eastern landmark ~ a designation which the place 
might naturally receive from persons entering this part of Scotland by sailing up the 
Estuary of the Tay." (6) 

A third possibility for the origin of the name, Errol, Arrol or the similar spellings is 
offered by Dr. Edmond Mills who has written that the name is "pure Cymric" (Brythonic) 
"not Gaelic or Basque." He maintains the name is derived from aruerol and means, "a 
brave man, or fighting man." (7) This possibility is given credence by the following facts. 
The (Lowland) name Errol is omitted from Dr. Watson's Celtic Place-Names of Scotland . 
Also, Johnson feels the name Errol has a fair claim to be Brython. He indicates the 
"Brythonic invasion must have spread speedily all over England and Wales, (and). ..also 
spread into Scotland as far north as Antonine's Wall twixt Forth and Clyde." (8) 

Various Spellings of the Name 

The name Errol is spelled in a number of different ways. In the Charter by William the 
Lion it is spelled Herol. Some other spellings are Arrol, Arroll, Arrell, Errole, Herreall 
and Arrile. (9) Other spellings are Arral, Arole, Erole, Arrele, and Arrel. The Society 
of Genealogists in London have in their card file the following spellings: Arrell, Arell, 
Aril, Airiel, Arrall, Arrol, and Arall. (10) Debrett Ancestry Service also lists the 
following spellings of the name found while searching the records: Arid, Aroll, Arrel, 
Errill, Arrall, Errl, Errel, and Errol. (11) The name has also been spelled Earl. (12) 

The many spellings of the name often came about as a result of poor penmanship, 
spelling of the name incorrectly by the record keeper, and/or failure to translate the name 
correctly, perhaps as the result of the changes in style of handwriting from previous 
centuries until today. Study of the records in the General Records Office in Edinburgh, 
Scotland illustrate the difference in spellings of the name within the same family quite 
dramatically. As a result there are branches of the same family today who spell their 
names differently. The most common variation in the spelling of the name is the spelling 
as ARROL by some and ARROLL by others. In the 1600's and 1700's not many people 
could read and write. Therefore, the person who could write, wrote what he heard. 
Different individuals heard different pronunciations and spelled the name the way they 
heard it. As a result several different spellings of the name often developed for the same 
individual and family. The same individuals often had their names spelled variously as 
Arrol, Arroll, Arrel or Arrell at different times such as at their birth, marriage, or when 
their children were bom. In the 1800's the name was spelled Arrol or Arroll for the same 



18 



family in different records. In modem times the spelling Arrel or Arrell has disappeared 
in Scotland except for the Arrell's descendents who relocated to Scotland from Northern 
Ireland. 

Pronunciation of the Name 

The pronunciation of the name Arrol also differs. If the name is spelled Arrol or Arroll, 
it will generally be pronounced to rhyme with barrel. Most Arrol or Arrolls in the United 
States pronounce the name Ar ol, not enunciating the second r. In Scotland there is a 
greater tendency to roll the r's and to pronounce the name "R roll". If the name is spelled 
Arrell, the pronunciation of the name will generally depend upon its derivation. If it is 
of Scotch-Irish, (i.e. of Ulster derivation) the name will be again pronounced to rhyme 
with barrel. However, it is often pronounced to rhyme with hell. 

II. EARLIEST REFERENCES 

The first mention of the name Errol' is about the year A.D. 980 when Scotland was freed 
from invading Danes. This mention is associated with the place name Errol. A reference 
was also made to a quote, "The most ancient form in which the name of this parish 
appears in the records is Arroll..." No mention is made of the time frame of this form 
of spelling, but, again, the reference is to the place name. 

The earliest mention of the family name is to the name ' Arral' in "An Account of the 
Family of Drumikill". The period covered is 1329-1370. This account is quoted below: 

The estate of Drumikill, with a great many other lands in the east parts of the parish 
of Drymen, (as far as a traditional account may be relied on,) did of old belong to 
the name of Arral, which name, in the minority of King David Bruce, having 
associated with the enemies of their prince and country, they, upon the reduction of 
their adherents, not only continued obstinate in their rebellion, but in further 
aggravation of their guilt, committed divers other insolencies, which in the end gave 
just cause for their whole lands being forfeited, and letters of fire and sword being 
directed against them. The execution of these letters being committed to the laird 
of Buchanan, he did, with no small difficulty and blood-shed, bring the surviving 
remainder of these Arrals to justice. Among the number of these was Thomas Arral 
of Drumikill, commonly termed Taus na Dunnach . or Thomas the mischievous. The 
king is said to have offered this gentleman a pardon at the place of execution, which 
he refused, disdaining to liveafter so many of his name, who had lost their lives 
through his influence, and in his quarrel. After the subversion of these Arrals, 
Buchanan, in reward of his service against them obtained Drumikill, Easter and 
Wester Ballats, and some other parts of their lands, lying most contiguous to his 
own estate which the lairds of Buchanan retained in their own hands, tillthe one-half 
of Drumikill, with Easter Ballat, was given to Carbeth's ancestor, as the other half, 
with Wester Ballat, was given to Drumikill's, at the times the ancestors of these two 
families came off that of Buchanan. 



19 



There is a current tradition, that the laird of Buchanan gave the half of the estate of 
Drumikill, with Wester Ballat, and some other lands, formerly belonging to the Arrals, 
to one of his sons long before the ancestor of the present family of Drumikill came off 
Buchanan's family, and that of Thomas, the first of his present race, for his first lady 
married the heiress of the principal person of the old family. And that which favours 
somewhat this account is, that the ancestors of the Buchanans of Drumhead and Wester 
Ballat, though always reputed cadets of Drumikill, can produce some evidents of their 
lands of a date not long posterior to the most ancient now in custody of Drumikill. But 
having found no document either among the late Buchanan's or Drumikill's evidences that 
can in any measure clear this allegation, (1 must leave as undetermined, if not nigh 
improbable, if we had seen any such evidences, the same weight of some contingency or 
other, as are a great many of these Buchanan's and the whole of Saron MacAustair's most 
ancient writer)...(13) 

The phrase in parenthesis at the end of the account may not be totally accurate because 
of the difficulty in deciphering. 

Geographically, Drymen is located 14 miles northeast of Dumbarton, and approximately 
20 miles northwest of Glasgow. The parish is in Stirlingshire, in the southeast comer of 
Loch Lomond, and adjacent to Dumbartonshire. Drumhead is located 2 miles east of 
Drymen, and Easter Ballat is located 4 miles east of Drymen on the road to Stirling. The 
general area is identified with the Clan Buchanan and the Clan Graham of Montrose. 
This area is a considerable distance from the town of Errol in Perthshire, and the family 
name Errol or Arrol is not found in the area of the town of Errol in the eastern part of 
Perthshire at this early date. 

It might be well at this point to discuss the spelling of the names Dumbarton and 
Dumbartonshire. The names will often be spelled with the form "Dun". The burgh, 
which gives its name to the county, has had the spelling with "Dum" for three centuries 
or more. It is only since the 1930's that the form with "Dun" has appeared on Ordnance 
Survey Maps for the county name. Today the spelling will be found in both forms and 
popular usage now varies from place to place. Both are acceptable. (14) The spelling will 
vary in this study depending upon the usage within the original source document. 

Ill CLAN IDENTIFICATION 

Clan Hay 

Most Arrols and Arrolls will identify with the name Errol when they attempt to associate 
with a clan. The clan charts list the family name Errol as being a sept of the Clan Hay. 
As shown in the discussion of the origin of the name, there are several possible sources 
or explanations of the origin and meaning of the place name Errol from which, no doubt, 
the family name Arrol, Arroll, and Arrell, the three most common spellings found, was 
derived. According to John Mackay who wrote an article on the Hays which was 
published in the March/April 1988 issue of The Highlander, the Clan Hay lists the name 
Arrol, Arroll, or Arrell as a sept of the clan. Although the Hays are closely identified 



20 



with Errol, the Earl of Errol being the head of the Clan, there is a major question as to 
whether or not the Hays were of the stock of Errol, assuming the existence of the family 
of Errol prior to the date of the Charter establishing the Earl of Errol on 2 1 July 1662. 
In spite of tradition, it appears that the Hays are descendents of foreign settlers in 
Scotland around the time of the Norman Conquest. Records indicate that Hay was a 
Lothian name in the Twelfth and Thirteenth centuries. (15) 

The story of the establishment of the nobility of the Hays of Errol is of relevance, if for 
no other reason than to be thorough, to aid further research to establish or disprove a 
connection between the Hays and the Arrol/Arroll and Arrells. 

The families of Errol and KinnouU are generally said to have their descent from "an 
individual said to have been bom in Errol." There is a legend dating from the 
middle ages that in about the year 980 the Danes landed in Perthshire and defeated 
the Scots. In their flight the Scots had to defile through a narrow pass. An old man 
and his two sons were ploughing nearby. Arming themselves with their agricultural 
implements - the old man himself with the yoke that yoked his two oxen to the 
plough-they stationed themselves in the pass, and slew all, Scot and Dane, who 
came past. This soon rallied the Scots, and led by the gallant three, they routed the 
Danes and saved Scotland. 

The legend continues that the grateful King offered the old man as much land in the 
fertile Carse of Gowne as a hound would run over, or a falcon cover in her flight. 
He chose the falcon's flight, and the lands (extending several miles) so covered were 
the lands of Erroll (in Perthshire) by the red Tay. Various ancient boundary stones 
of these lands are still held in local veneration, and called the falcon's stones. At 
the westermost stone (which can still be seen, and on which the falcon is said to 
have alighted on its return from the encircling flight) is still a hamlet called 
Hawkstone. The easternmost stone is on what is now Lord Kinnaird's property at 
Rossie, where it is pointed out to visitors. 

Another of these stones was brought to Buchan when the Errols sold Erroll in 
Charles Ist's reign, and kept as a wishing-stone at Slains Castle. It is now at 
Kilmarnock Arms Hotel, carefully preserved for the present Countess of Erroll by 
the kindness of the proprietors there. In the course of time the legend was 
embellished, and it was told that this was the stone on which the exhausted old man 
rested after the battle, sighing. Hooch, hey'--thus giving rise to the surname of Hay! 
Other writers pointed out that Haie was Norman-French for a pass, or a barrier, 
or part of a plough - all taken from episodes in the old man's barring the pass with 
an ox-yoke. But, in fact, surnames were unknown at such an early date. (16) 

This is the strange legend surrounding the establishment of the nobility of the Earls of 
Errol. The Earls of Kinnoul, which were created at the same time in history, have used 
the name Auriol. Sons of the archbishop of York, Robert Hay Drummond, had Auriol 
as a middle name circa 1750-1810. (See Appendix V) The Baron and Countess of Erroll 



21 



are from the Hay family. 

To offer an opposing viewpoint, and to further indicate how difficult it is to research the 
origin of names, the following is an excerpt from William Anderson's Genealogy and 
Surnames in discussing surnames from countries, towns, and lands: 

There is scarcely a local surname in Scotland, but to it has been ascribed an origin 
altogether different from the truth, founded on that love of the marvellous, and 
fondness for the fanciful and romantic, to which ignorant people are at all times 
prone. The name of Hay, the family name of the Earl of Errol..., is said by 
tradition, to have been adopted from the interjection of "heigh, heigh," uttered by 
the peasant founder of the family at the battle of Luncarty in 942, when assisted 
only by his two sons, he succeeded in beating back a whole army of Danes, for 
which he was awarded with a large district of Perthside. Such is the genealogical 
legend of the origin of these noble families. In Normandy, however, there were 
lands and a lordship denominated Hay, and in the roll of adventurers who 
accompanied William the Conqueror into England, la Sieur de la Hay is expressly 
mentioned, with others of the same name. Besides, the Scottish interjection, if it 
was an interjection at all, would have been "hech! hech! and the Danish army must 
have been an army of phantoms to have been "beat back" by an old man and his 
two sons, capable only of panting at such a critical moment. (17) 

Whatever the origin of the name Hay, or of the nobility of the Errolls who originated in 
Errol, Perthshire, there is no relationship of that family to the Arrals of Drumikill, 
Stirlingshire or to the family name Arrol, Arroll, or Arrell Any connection various 
Arrol, Arroll, or Arrell families make to the Clan Hay is based on the desire of these 
families to associate with a Clan. This Clan is chosen because the individuals can see 
the name Errol listed opposite the name Hay. They chose this clan as a result of the 
similarity of the name to the name Arrol, Arroll, or Arrell, rather than for any historical 
basis for their decision. 

Although Black's Volume, The Surnames of Scotland , identified the surnames, Arrol, 
Arroll and Arrell as being of local origin from Errol in Perthshire, Black is careful to 
point out that his work is not to be considered as genealogical, but rather an etymological 
study of names. (18) 

For the Arrol, Arroll, and Arrells attempting to identify with a clan, it should be 
recognized that many indisputable Scottish names have not been associated with any 
recognized clan. Scots Kith & Kin contains this passage: "A Scot by descent should wear 
the father's tartan or sept associated with one: alternatively that of his mother, his wife, 
or of the district he derives from." 

This gives wide latitude to the sept and an individuals adherence to a particular clan. The 
Clans And Tartans of Scotland by Robert Bain, pages 1 5 and 18, gives this information: 

Clans consisted generally of native men' and broken men' The clan also 

22 



contained septs or branches composed of clansmen who had become powerful or 
promment in some way, and founded families as important as that as the Chief. 
The broken men' were individuals or groups from other clans who sought and 
obtained protection of the clan. 

Sometimes a sept, or a branch of another clan, too small to protect itself against 
surrounding clans, might enter into a treaty with a neighboring clan for protection... 

Some "broken men' might turn to the clan most powerful or closest to them for 
protection, while other men of the same might turn to a different clan which bordered 
them or offered the best situation. Much, too, would depend upon the geographical 
district of the broken clan. If some men lived in a small glen and others over the 
mountain, they might choose different clans. (19) 

Clan Graham of Montrose 

Just as a number of Arrol/Arroll families will identify with the Clan Hay as a result of 
the obvious similarity of their family name to the place-name Errol associated with the 
Clan Hay, there are other Arrol families who will associate with the Clan Graham of 
Montrose. 

In the book, Scots Kith & Kin , it is written that a Scot, by descent, can wear the tartan 
of the sept of Clan of the district from which he derives. Because the first written records 
of the "Arrals" place the family in the district of the Clan Graham of Montrose, the 
"Arrals" can logically be considered a sept of the Clan Graham of Montrose. The earliest 
mention of the family name "Arral" is in "An Account of the Family of Drumikill". The 
estate of Drumikill is documented to be in the eastern part of the parish of Drymen, 
including Carbeth. This account is from the period 1329-1370, during the rein of King 
David II who succeeded his father King Robert Bruce. Robert Bruce is remembered as 
the leader of the Scots in the decisive victory over the English during the battle of 
Bannockbum in 1315. According to this account, the estate of Drumikill belonged to the 
name of "Arral". The account relates how the Arral's lands were forfeited as a result of 
their rebellion and "other insolencies". It was common during the period between the 
eleventh and fourteenth centuries for lands to be forfeited, either by rebellion against the 
Crown or lost in a struggle for power. (20) 

The Grahams were granted land on the banks of Loch Lomond circa 1296. In 1427 King 
James I took a great many of the Highland Lands from a branch of the Grahams and gave 
them, instead, the Highland Parish of Aberfoyle and part of Port of Menteith. In 1460 
the Grahams exchanged certain of their lands with the Buchanans for Buchanan lands. 
By 1680, Chief James Graham, 3rd Marquis of Montrose, had regained the original 
Graham lands on Loch Lomondside and also the whole of the insolvent Buchanan chiefs 
estate. (21) Buchanan Castle, in Drymen, was the seat of the Grahams of Montrose until 
about 1930. It has now been demolished. The castle had been acquired after the 
Grahams' family home at Montrose had been destroyed in 1640. (22) 



23 



When newcomers (or incomers as the newcomers were termed) in the eleventh through 
the fourteenth centuries acquired land, whether by charter or by conquest, they took over 
a good many people who were living on the land, and who, perhaps, were already formed 
into a family or clan unit. Gradually the old clan would come to acknowledge the 
protection of their new leader, and, over time, would build up a nominal kinship with 
him. (23) 

In addition to the identification of the "Arrals" with the place names in the account of the 
Family of Drumikill, which includes the parish of Drymen, Easter Ballat, Wester Ballat 
and Carbeth, there were also Arrol/Arroll/Arrell families living in Aberfoyle and Port of 
Menteith and contiguous areas. All these areas were associated with the Grahams of 
Montrose. 

On 1 February 1878, Archibald Theodore Arrol, bom 29 September 1815, was the 
recipient of a formal Arrol Coat of Arms by the Lord Lyon, King of Arms, Edinburgh. 
At the same time he was named to the Clan Graham of Montrose. Thus there is formal 
recognition that the Arrol and Arroll families are a sept (under the protection oO of the 
Clan Graham of Montrose. 

Clan MacFarlane 

In the wildest part of the western part of Loch Lomond lies the land of the MacFarlanes. 
They are said to be descended from one called Parlane, a name still found in the district. 

(24) The Clan MacFarlane also lists the name Arrol and Arrell as a sept of their Clan. 

(25) The background for this listing is unknown However, there is logic for the 
Arrol/Arroll/Arrells being a sept of the Clan MacFarlane. Geographically the MacFarlane 
strongholds were first at Inveruglas and later at Eilean A' Bho (island of the cow). 
Finally they lived at Claddach, Tarbet, near Arrochar, on the western shore of Loch 
Lomond. (26) Arrochar was the principal seat of the MacFarlanes. The peak of the 
MacFarlane power was from about 1270 to around 1493. (27) Immediately south of the 
MacFarlanes, between the shores of Loch Long and Loch Lomond, was located the 
Colquhoun Clan. (28) Early records show that there were Arrols, Arrolls and Arrells 
located in these areas in the late 1400's and 1500's. The author of The Histor>' of the 
Clan MacFarlane writes that, "Many of this name lived on the MacFarlane and 
Colquhoun lands in Dumbartonshire, in the 16th and 17th centuries." (29) The 
MacFarlanes, Colquhouns and Buchanans were all associated with the earldom of Lennox. 
As has been observed, the Buchanans not only were in the same geographical area as the 
Arrals, but they eventually obtained the lands of the Arrals. 

It should be noted that there is no mention of the Arrols, or any variant spellings of the 
name, in MacFarlanes's Genealogical Collections. (30) 

Summary 

It is the considered opinion of the author that the evidence available indicates that the 
Arrol/Arroll/Arrells are a sept of the Clan Graham of Montrose. The Clan's home was 



24 



in the same area of Stirlingshire where the Arrol and ArroU family name is first found. 
In addition, an Arrol was formerly named as being a member of that Clan Graham of 
Montrose by the Court of the Lord Lyon, King of Arms, in 1898. Although there is the 
mention of the name Arrol as a sept of the Clan McFarlane in The History of the 
McFarlanes . and although the McFarlanes were in the same geographical area as the early 
Arrol and ArroU families, there is no record of any Arrol actually belonging to the Clan 
McFarlane. 

Clan Hay does not have a historical or genealogical relationship to the family name 
Arrol/Arroll or Arrell or any variant spelling thereof If there ever was a geographical 
tie, this relationship has been lost from the records. The only tie is an eytomological one, 
i.e., the name of the nobility of the earldom of Errol is taken from the name of the town 
Errol, which is also the origin of the name Arrol/Arroll/and Arrell. However, there is no 
relationship between the Arrol/Arroll/and Arrells to the Hay family or to the hereditary 
title of the Earls of Errol. 

An additional comment should be made here in regard to the origin of surnames in 
Scotland. Places were named before families. There are a great many family names in 
Scotland that are from places and territories. It is not uncommon to find that families are 
not confined to the district from which they originated. There are instances where certain 
members of a clan wandered away from their original home and attached themselves to 
the Chief of a place closer to where they settled. There are many families that have left 
no trace of their native lands or of the province from which they originated. (31) Thus, 
it is not impossible that at some time there were Arrol/Arroll/Arrells, or other variant 
spellings of the name, in the same district or adjacent district as the town of Errol. 
Although no evidence has been found by genealogists and others to connect the family 
name Arrol/Arroll, and variant spellings, to the Hays, this does not mitigate the 
possibility, however remote, that the family was in the district before written records 
existed. According to tradition, this is sufficient enough reason for Arrol/Arrolls to 
consider themselves a sept of the Clan Hay should they choose to do so. However, they 
should also be aware that no tie has been established between the Arrol and ArroU 
families to the Clan Hay. 

The Buchanans obtained the former lands of the rebellious Arrals (Arrol/Arrolls) for their 
part in putting them down. Certainly the Arrals were not going to look to the Buchanans 
for protection. The Colquhouns and the MacFarlanes were enemies. (32) Thus, either 
one or the other of these clans could have taken the Arrals under their protection - but 
not both clans. However, the predominance of the evidence, given the geographical 
location of the early Arrals, Arrols, and ArroUs, and the granting of a legal Coat of Arms 
by the Lord Lyon, in the name of the Clan Graham of Montrose, would indicate that the 
Arrols/ ArroUs are a sept of the Clan Graham of Montrose. 

IV STIRLINGSHIRE 

Following the mention of the Arrals' in the "Account of the Family of Drumikill" during 
the reign of King David Bruce (1329-1370), written records of the name disappear for 

25 



over 100 years. When the name resurfaces it is in the same general area of Stirlingshire 
near Loch Lomond. 

Donald Tod, who conducted a genealogical search entitled The Arrol Family in 1930, 
wrote ; 

The Family of Arrol having had their lands forfeited in the early part of the 14th 
Century, and in the absence of Records, are lost sight of for a period of three 
centuries, still appear to have clung to their native district, for in the early portion 
of the 17th Century when the Records of their district commence, we find the name 
of Arrol as one of the earliest mentioned, and the first we have any trace of from 
the time of Taus-na-Dunnach, before mentioned, is a Walter Arrol in Cardervan, in 
whose grandson we still find the old Family name of Thomas existing. (33) 

The search indicates that individuals with the name Arrol, Arroll, and Arrell were settled 
in the Highland Glens of Stirlingshire and Dumbartonshire at an early date, i.e., 1400's. 
(34) Arrol, Arroll, Arrell, Errole, and Errol families are found in Stirlingshire and 
Dumbartonshire in the 1 SCO's and early 1600's. 

In the 1600's and 1700's records are more prevalent. The name Arrol, Arroll, and Arrell 
is found in Cardervan, Parish of Buchanan, Cashell on the eastern shore of Loch Lomond, 
and in Drymen, Easter Ballat, Arduill, Calziemoir, Tarbet, Avarchie-big, Blair, Auchmar, 
Campsie, and Kilmamoch, all of which are located southeast of Loch Lomond, in 
Stirlingshire and Dumbartonshire, and nearby Aberfoyle and Port of Menteith, in 
Perthshire. 

The earliest local charters of this region date from the first half of the thirteenth century 
and from these records a picture of medieval life in the district is formed. The region at 
that time was known as The Earldom of Lennox. The Earldom of Lennox was of much 
greater extent than the modem Dumbartonshire. It included all the main or western 
portion of the modem county and eight parishes in modem Stirlingshire - Drymen, 
Balfron, Killeam, Buchanan, Fintry, Strathblane, Baldemock and Campsie. (35) 

The earliest Arrol/Arrolls, and variant spellings thereof, were farmers. It is difficult for 
us to realize how primitive fanning was in the 1500's until the middle of the eighteenth 
century. 

There were no proper roads nor were there any wheeled carts; farmers used 
"slides" to transport stones and horses to carry hay. There was no draining of fields 
so that generally the fertile ground in the valleys was left uncultivated except for 
a crop of meadow hay. The land was unenclosed - no hedges, no fences, few dykes 
and few trees except in the Highland area - and the arable (land) was divided into 
long strips or "rigs". ... The crops were generally just barley (for making beer, then 
the only beverage for the ordinary man and his family) and oats (for porridge and 
oatcakes) with sometimes a small area of peas or kail (for the broth) and fiax (for 
linen-making). Potatoes.tumips, carrots were unknown except in a few gentlemen's 



26 



gardens, and clover was not sown. (36) 

These early Arrols farmed in the parish of Drymen, Stirlingshire. Located in Drymen was 
the estate of Drumikill, where we find the earliest mention of the family name Arral. 
This mention is contained in "An Account of the Family of Drumikill", which covers the 
period 1329-1370. Alexander Graham of Duchray wrote the following description of the 
parish of Drymen: 

The parish (of Drymen) gives name to the Drummond or Perth family. According 
to tradition, the founder of that ancient and noble house was a Hungarian, named 
Maurice, who came over from Hungary in the tram of Margaret, Queen of Malcolm 
Canmore and obtained, in reward for his services, a grant of certain lands, and 
among others, of Drymen in Stirlingshire It is not certamly known in what part 
of the Parish the Drummonds had their residence. Mr. Nimmo, in his History of 
Stirlingshire, says, that it was probably somewhere near the Endrick The northern 
part of the parish, however still goes by the name of the barony of Drummond... 
It is uncertain how or at what time, the Drummonds ceased to be connected with 
Stirlingshire. In the year 1360, in consequence of a feud which had long subsisted 
between them and the Earls of Menteith, a compact was entered into at a meeting 
on the banks of of the Forth, in presence of the justiciaries of Scotland, by which 
Sir John Drummond resigned certain lands in Lennox and obtained in lieu of them 
others of greater value in Perthshire. Shortly after this, and probably in consequence 
of it, their residence seems to have been transferred to Stobhall in Perthshire... 
Previously to this change of residence, however, Annabella, daughter of Sir John 
Drummond, married Robert, Earl of Carrick, High Stewart of Scotland, who attamed 
to the throne by the title of Robert III. The fruit of this marriage was two sons, one 
of whom afterwards became James I. Thus the parish may lay claim to the honour 
of having produced a lady from whom descended the Royal House of Stuart... (37) 

The character of the people of Drymen are described by a seventeenth century author: 

It may be said of the people generally, that they are intelligent,industrious, and 
frugal, exemplary in their habits, and with few exceptions, attentive to the public 
ordinances of religion... They are generally well-lodged and well-fed; and at 
marriages, burials, and in church on Sabbath, show, by their style of decent 
dressing, that they are in comfortable circumstances. It cannot be concealed that the 
prevailing vice is drunkeness; encouraged without doubt, by the too frequent 
sign-boards in the country, announcing "porter, ale, and British Spirits." (Vide 
Macneill's Scotland's Skaith.) About twenty-five years ago, smuggling was carried 
on to a great extent in this parish. A seizure is now a very uncommon occurrence. 
There is still occasionally some blazin (italics) in the bums; as much as it is 
believed, for a winter-night's amusement, as for the spoil that is obtained. There is 
in this country great temptation to poaching; the game being very plentiful. The 
proprietors generally keep a strict look out after delinquents... Parochial Registers 
- There are five volumes of session records, (In Drymen) the two oldest of which 
are now in a very decayed and imperfect condition. The earliest date is 1676. The 

27 



record from 1677 to 1721 is wanting. After that period, with the exception of a 
gap from 1740 to 1743, they seem fully and accurately kept. (38) 

Another parish in Stirlingshire that was home to Arrol families was the parish of 
Campsie. James Anderson/ Arrol, Robert Anderson/ Arrol and Walter Anderson/ Arrol were 
bom at Kinkell, Campsie between 1857 and 1864. The descendents of the Robert 
Anderson/ Arrol branch of this family in 1988 reside in the United States. 

The Rev. Robert Lee, Minister, has left this account of life in the 1800's in this part of 
Stirlingshire: 

The word Campsie in Gaelic may mean "a crooked strath," or "a church in the 
bosom of a hill". The parish is bounded by the parish of Fintry on the north, by 
Baldemock and Strathblane on the West, by Cadder and Kirkintilloch on the south... 
The Campsie Glens are celebrated for their great beauty. Compared with the 
surrounding country... the climate is evidently more moist, and... colder in winter and 
hotter in summer... Fevers and inflammation prevail to a great extent, as well as 
pulmonary diseases. Besides climate, other causes are: 

1 . The cottages are almost, without exception, damp, being generally ill built, and 

generally without drainage. 

2. ...the people generally are too little impressed with the importance of cleanliness 
in their ventilation as a means of preserving health. 

3. ...in the villages. ..the people are too much crowded in their dwellings. The Irish 
labourers have importing their custom of piggin, - as many persons occupying 
a room at night as can find space to lie in.. 

4 ...the practice of putting children to work at an early age; labouring in heated 
rooms, attending furnaces, working amoung cold water; breathing a hot atmosphere 
in which a great quantity of water vapour and other gases are suspended; mining, 

etc on the other hand the inhabitants of Campsie are, for the most part better 

employed, and better paid than in most surrounding parishes. There is a 
considerable Roman Catholic population in Campsie, all Irish, and amounting to 
between 600 and 1000 persons, (p. 260) (39) 

V Dumbartonshire 

The first migration of the Arrols from Stirlingshire was to the adjacent county of 
Dumbartonshire The Arrols migrated first to the Parish of Row, and later to the Parish 
of Kirkintilloch. 

Approximately one-fourth of the Arrol and Arroll families today are descendents of Arrol 
and Arrolls who resided in the Parish of Row. The Rev. John Laurie, Minister, wrote this 
account of the parish for The New Statistical Account of Scotland in the 1830's: 

...when armed men were the most prized produce of the soil, when military service 
was the best payment of mail, and when the muster-roll occupied the place of the 



28 



rent-roll. In few parts of Scotland was this more the case than in Dumbartonshire 
west of the river Leven. The three clans of Macfarlane, Macaulay, and Colquohoun, 
plundered each other, or combined to sweep the low country of its flocks and herds. 
During the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries (which was prior to the arrival of the 
Arrols in the mid eighteenth century), the annals of this district would present a 
perpetual recurrence of raid and foray, in which rapine and sword united to embroil 
and improvish the neighborhoods, (pp. 73-74) 

In 1839 the population, "may amount to about 2600. Of this number the burgh of 
Helensburgh contains 1400; the remainder are scattered over the landward part of 
the parish, and can scarcely be said to be in any part of it, a village population, 
unless indeed the few houses in the neighborhood of the church of Row, and the 
increasing clump of cottages at Garelochhead, may be called villages." 

The population, "is increased by more than a half, probably two-thirds of this 
number during about five months in the year, from the number of families who 
come for summer quarters and sea-bathing." (p. 77) 

There, "is a considerable number of wealthy and independent families who have 
residences in it, and remain either the whole or half of the year." (40) 

The Rev. Adam Forman, Minister, is the author of these remarks about the Parish of 
Kirkintilloch in 1839. There were a number of Arrols who resided in and were employed 
in Kirkintilloch as cotton weavers and coal miners in the early 1800's. 

The ancient name of the parish and district is Caerpen - tulach . which in the language 
of the Cambro-Britons, signifies a "prt or stronghold at the head or end of a ridge." 
(This) no doubt alludes to the Peel or ancient warlike fort on the line of Roman wall 
near the present parish church. (41) 

The author, the genealogists for Debrett Ancestry in Winchester, England, and other 
genealogists have completed a number of searches in the early civil parish records for the 
family name Arrol, Arroll and Arrell. 

Their findings are included in this narrative and are made part of the appendicies. Some 
of the difficulty in searching these early records are that the pages are ruined by 
dampness, have been eaten by mice, or are faded. Nonetheless, it has been found that 
there are a number of Arrol and Arroll births recorded in Buchanan Parish, Stirlingshire 
in the years 1649 through 1697. The earliest recorded name upon which a number of 
Arrol and Arroll families can trace their ancestry is to a Walter Arroll, bom circa 
1600-1620 in Caldervan, Parish of Buchanan, Stirlingshire. This is the first generation 
of many Arrol and Arrolls living today. (42) 

There is a natural curiosity as to what life may have been like for the Arrols and Arrolls 
living in Stirlingshire during the 1600's. A minister writing in the early 1800's for an 



29 



account of the parish in The Third Statistical Account of Scotland gives us some idea: 

There is no village in the parish. The whole population may be called agricultural; 
for though there are about ten families of tradesmen, none of them depends 
exclusively on his trade. 

The people are sober, industrious, and religious. As the parish is on the Highland 
border, a part of the inhabitants still retain the Gaelic language. There are few, 
however that do not understand English. 

The population, though now only one-third of what it was a hundred years ago, is 
still likely to decline. They have work enough in summer, during the time of 
wood-cutting, but they are next to idle during the rest of the year. 

There is a register kept of baptisms, marriages, and deaths; but the first is incorrect, 
as many parents omit to register their children. (43) 

Another near-by parish where Arrol, ArroU, and Arrell families resided in the 1600's and 
1700's was Killeam, Stirlingshire. Included among these families was the family of 
Mungo Arroll, b circa 1640/60 in Croy, Killeam. Mungo married Margaret Buchanan. 
One of his children, John Arroll, who was baptized at Killeam 22 May 1709, became a 
schoolmaster at Row, (now Rhu) Dumbartonshire. There are many Arroll and Arrol 
descendents of this family living today. We can get some idea of what it was like to live 
in Killearn during the 1600's and 1700's from this account of Killeam written by 
Reverend John Graham: 

Killeam seems to be compounded of three Celtic words, Kill-ear-rhin, signifying the 
cell or church of west-point. 

The character of the parishioners is decent and pious occasioned ainly by the 
constant intercourse subsisting between householders and their domestics. Farmers, 
as well as villagers, sit-in the same apartment with the inmates of their houses and 
eat with them at the same table. Kindly feelings are thus generated between masters 
and servants: while the latter are prompted to diligence, and presented from 
irregularity, by the presence of the former. 

In 1768, the last minister introduced the novelty of bringing lime, on a single horse 
cart; prior to that time, lime was never thought of as manure, and coals were carried 
on horses backs. (44) 

Although the earliest records indicate the presence of Arrols, Arrolls and Arrells in 
Stirlingshire, there were also a number of Arrols and Arrolls in Dumbartonshire 
(MacFarlane Clan Territory) at an early date. Duncan Arrol was a minister in Luss about 
1600 and Patrick Arrell was of Luss and Christ. (Christian?) Mcausland had three births 
recorded. Jon Arrell of Cashill and Janet Buchanan had two births recorded in 



30 



Dumbartonshire. Two other Arrell families, one from Cashill and the other from Luss, 
also had children whose births were recorded during this period. The names Arall, Aral, 
Arrall, and Arrll are also recorded in Dumbartonshire during the years 1669 to 1697. 
There are a number of baptisms of the Arrall, Arrell, Arrall, Arroll and Arrol families 
recorded in Dumbarton, Dumbartonshire between 1677 and 1709. (45) 

In addition to the above entries for the Arrols in Stirlingshire and Dumbartonshire, in the 
early 1700's a few Arrol and Arroll families are recorded in Aberfoyle and Logie in 
Perthshire. In fact, Perth is the only county, other than the counties of Dumbarton, 
Lanark, Renfrew, and Stirling, that has more than a family or two of Arrolls to appear 
in the records of the 1700's. The districts where the family name Arrol is recorded are 
geographically adjacent to the eastern parts of Drymen which is the district where the 
earliest references to the name are found. In Perthshire, in the district of Aberfoyle, 
Charles Arrol and Isobel Graham had children whose births were recorded in 1738 and 
1741. William Arrol married Margaret Faichney on Christmas Day 1719 in Logie. 
William Arrol and Margaret Colquhoun had five children christened in Aberfoyle between 
1760 and 1772. David Arrol married Janet Cargill on 24 May 1777, in Dunkeld, and this 
couple had the following three children christened in Perth: William Arrol, 10 October 
1779; Robert Cargill An-ol, 23 May 1783; and Elizabeth Burden, 20 Mar 1789. 

There are also entries in the civil parish records in various areas of Lanarkshire, including 
the Barony of Caltown, Glasgow. Mungo Arrol and Jane Provan are shown as having 
children christened in Glasgow between 1701-1708. Walter Arrol and Jean Dick are 
recorded as being married on 30 Nov 1721 in Glasgow. Between the years 1722-1745 
the records show that this couple had ten children bom in the Barony of Caltown. Also, 
in Glasgow, William Arrol (or Arroll - both spellings are found in the records) and 
Margory Mitchell had the births recorded of at least six children during the ten year 
period 1731-1741. 

Other references to Arrols and Arrolls in the 1600's and 1700's include those listed in the 
Register of Marriages for the Parish of Edinburgh, 1595-1700. (See Appendix II, p. 531.) 
Duncan Arroll, tailor, married Agnes Lightoun on 22 January 1629, and Duncan Arroll, 
tailor, married Janet Hardie on 8 Mar 1649. Isobell Arroll married John Balfour on 12 
April 1696. Nicolas Arrile, barber, married Margaret Mentith on 14 June 1653. John 
Erroll, servitor to Commissary SmoUet, married Helen Currie, daughter of William Currie, 
mariner at Dumbarton on 19 April 1698. In Alloa, Cathness, Clackmannan, John Arroll 
and Helen Currie had a son, John Arroll, christened on 25 August 1710. In all 
probability this is the same John Erroll who is mentioned in the previous sentence as 
marrying Helen Currie. (However the name is now spelled Arroll.) The Register of 
Interments in the Grey friars Burying Ground in Edinburgh 1658-1700 (See Appendix IV, 
p. 531.) names three children of Nicolas Arroll (Arall, Arrell) who died in 1663. The 
name is listed as being spelled Arrile when Nicolas was married in 1653 (assuming this 
is the same individual.) The difficulty of transcribing the handwriting of the 1600's could 
account for these different spellings. 



31 



In the Highland Glens the Arrol, Arroll, and Arrells were primarily farmers with a few 
"souldier's". The Arrols, and the variant spellings thereof, from the late 1700's into the 
1800's are found in the urban and industrial centers of Scotland in Glasgow, Paisley, and 
the surrounding communities in the counties of Dumbarton, Lanark, and Renfrew. When 
the Arrol/Arrolls left the Highlands in the 1700's they settled in the urban areas and 
became coal miners, craftsmen, weavers, gardeners, house painters, schoolmasters, 
shoemakers and brewers. 

VI HISTORICAL BACKGROUND 

There were several historical events that occurred during the 1600's and 1700's in 
Scotland that could have led to the migration of Arrol/ArroU and Arrells out of the 
Highland Glens. The first of these was the plantation of Ulster (Northern Ireland) at the 
beginning of the seventeenth century (1608-10). James VI of Scotland, I of England, 
undertook the plantation of Ulster. There was a concerted effort made to settle Ulster 
with Scots. There were many large estates formed at the time of the plantation which 
have long passed into other hands Many other estates were created by land grants 
between 1641 and 1703 after the 1641 Rebellion in Northern Ireland. (46) There had 
been close links between Ulster and Scotland for centuries. Lowland Protestants had 
settled in Ulster in numbers after 1603. Highland Catholics, especially MacDonalds, had 
conquered the glens of Antrim several decades before. In 1641 the religious tensions in 
this complex and unstable society erupted in a great Catholic rising marked by massacres 
of the Protestants. (47) During these times many indigenous Irish were declared traitors, 
and their lands were confiscated and regranted, primarily to Protestant Scottish 
Undertakers. The Scottish Undertakers, as part of their land grants, undertook to plant 
the land with settlers (or undertenants) whom they brought over from Scotland. It was 
mainly these tenants who became the ancestors of the ethnic group known as the 
Scotch-Irish. Today this group is usually referred to as the Ulster Scots. 

Brown's A History of Scotland summarizes the plantation of Ulster noting: 

When in the autumn of 1610 the Plantation actually began. ..8 1,000 acres were to 
be put at their disposal. ..The colonists did not at once proceed in a body to their 
possessions, and it was only gradually that their enterprise bore its full effect. But 
the coimection between the two countries was established; and the condition of 
Ulster to-day,. ..is in large degree its direct and notable result. (48) 

There are a number of Arrell families to be found in Ulster (Northern Ireland) today, 
primarily in counties Londonderry and Antrim. Research has been conducted into the 
possibility that these Arrells may have come to Ulster from Scotland as the result of the 
Plantation of Ulster in the 17th Century. The closest connection that we were able to be 
make was located in the study, "An Historical Account of the Plantation in Ulster at the 
Commencement of the Seventeenth Century - 1608-1920." This study was written by the 
Rev. George Hill, (Belfast, McCaw, Stevenson & Orr, 1877) page 547. 



32 



This reference notes that ..."Sir Robert, (Heybome), who was styled of Killaman, in the 
county of Tyrone, demised the balliboes of Derryherke and Aghauereske, on the 10th of 
May, 1620, to Thomas Averell, gent. ... This undertaker had parted with all the lands in 
his proportion before 1629." 

The interesting point to this author is that the name Averell exists alongside the name 
Arrell, and to a lesser extent the name Arrol, in the same parishes in County Londonderry 
when formal record keeping began m the mid-1800's. Sir Robert Heybome, Knight, had 
1,800 acres called O'Carragan. There were 10 Tittle' houses standmg together on this 
land which were inhabited with British Families'. (See above reference, page 547) 

Many Arrells in Northern Ireland today feel that their heritage is Scottish, and every 
indication is that this is no doubt true. However, the author was unable to establish a 
direct relationship between the Arrols and Arrells in Northern Ireland m the 1 7th and 1 8th 
centuries to the Arrols and Arrells of Scotland. 

A significant event in Scottish history that occurred during this period was the turmoil 
created by the period of the Covenanters and The Bishop's Wars'. Documentation of two 
Arrols involved during this period has been found. A John Arrol(l) was involved in the 
burgh council of Dumbarton during this period and had to take an oath of allegiance to 
the King. Also a Captain Arrol was killed when fighting the Covenanters. A short 
summary of this tragic period in Scotland's history will give the reader some idea of the 
conditions that existed in the Highlands at the time. 

Charles I was crowned King of Scotland in 1663. He had left his native land as an 
infant, was raised in England, and knew little of the art of Government - less of Scotland. 
His early encounter with the constitutional spirit of England confirmed in him that the 
monarchy should be absolute and that the King should be the head of the church. In 
1668 Charles I required that the representatives of all of the shires and burghs of Scotland 
sign a "Covenant with God" upon which they gave their solemn oath whereby they were 
bound to support the King "in the defence and preservation of the aforsaid true religion, 
liberties, and laws of the kingdom". They were also bound to their own mutual defense 
"in the case of maintaining true religion and his Majesty's authority" and likewise each 
one in his own conduct to behave "as beseemeth Christians who have renewed their 
covenant with God". The covenant was punishable by severe penalties. There was a 
fierce attack upon witches and a fresh crusade against the "monuments of idolatry" which 
survived in some churches. 

The Covenant appealed to deep-seated religious conviction, to real fear of popery, and 
to a national determination not to surrender Scottish institutions into the hands of the 
English who were forcing the Covenant upon Scotland. The result was a series of battles 
and wars between the Covenanters and various Scottish armies. There were major 
excesses committed in the religious fervour that ensued by both sides. The strife and 
struggles set off by the requirement to agree to the Covenant lasted for over fifty years. 
The entire country was in turmoil during this period and there were massacres, pillages. 



33 



EXCERPTS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE BURGH 
OF DUMBARTON 



10 Oct 1681 (Test and Oath) 

John Arroll, Dumbarton burgh counsellor took the test and oath, that 
the counsel members "subscribed to conform to the Act of 
Parliament." John Earll of Glencaime, witnessed the administration 
of the oath to 13 magistrates and counsellors, including Johne Arroll. 

26 Nov 1681 

Johne Arroll was one of 14 counsellors of the Burgh of 
Dumbartonshire who convened in counsell session and passed a 
ordnance to "exact, uplift, and receive from each stranger and 
unfreeman ... resorting to any fair at this burgh, and making merchant 
thereat, for the whole space of the fair, the soume of four shillmgs 
Scots money..." 

26 Nov 1681 (Gift from James Duke of York) 

Johne Arroll ordamed to make payment to John Ewing, Present 
treasurer, "the sum of twentie-four pund Scottis in lieu of two chinyes 
of gold 26 Nov 1681 the said Johne receaved from his royal highness 
when his royal highness was made burgess." 

16 Oct 1684 

"John Earle of Breadalbane, Mungow Haldane of Gleneagles, and 
others. Commissioners of Justiciary for the Highlands, now sitting in 
this burgh, are made burgesses." 



34 



EXCERPTS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE BURGH 
OF DUMBARTON 



12 Sept 1685 (Refusal to go to church with the magistrates) 

"William Mackie having refused, for sex (sic) or seven Sabboths 
together, to gang to the kirk with the magistrates, is fined in the 
former sum (20 shillings) and expelled for q is to come of the year. 
William MacFarlane protests against the affair going to a vote, in 
respect of said William has not been present and voted in counsell 
severall dayes since his transgression and was not questioned 
thairupon. Robert Duncanson answers that the delaying of ane action 
does not discharge the same." 



20 Dec 1687 

"William Craig, late bailie, produces an act of his majesties Privy 
Counsell, bearing date fifteen December, whereby, in virtue of his 
Majasties commands, ... did nominate and appoint the persons under 
named to be majistrates and counsell of the burgh of Dumbarton, 
"they being such persons as his Majesty judged most loyall and ready 
to promote his service, and most forward to support the good and 
interest of the said burgh." The document then lists the names of 
sixteen individuals as provost, baillies, counsellors and a clerk John 
Arroll was named one of the counsellors. 



23 Sept 1689 

The Dumbartonshire and burgh counsellors signed an oath of 
allegiance to King William and Queen Mary: "We doe seuerlie 
promiss and swear. That wee will be faithful and bear true 
alledgeance to thair Mat King William and Queen Mary. So help us 
God." John Arrol was one of the 17 provosts, baillies, counsellors 
and clerks to sign the oath. 

(The History of Dumbartonshire, pp. 207-224 and 552-561). 



35 



and dire consequences, from one side or the other, for either signing or not 
signing the covenant. These included the death penalty for those who 
preached at a field Coventicle, or a fine for missing church on three 
successive Sundays. (49) 

This short quotation summarizes the events that took place during this period: 

King Charles II was restored to the British Throne in 1660... He immediately 
repudiated his signing of The Covenant - The Declaration that Presbyterianism was 
the official religion of Scotland. Instead, he restored Episcopalian worship and 
banned all others. The ultra-Protestants, called Covenanters, held secret services in 
the hills and moors of the Lowlands. These conventicles were outlawed and broken 
up by dragoons if discovered. The worshippers were killed or captured, the latter 
being transported to the American colonies ... over eighteen thousand perished 
during Scotland's "Killing Time". (50) 

When Charles II landed at Dover on 20 May 1660 after a nine year exile, the Scots, for 
a time, were almost as extravagant in their demonstrations of joy as their southern 
neighbors in England. To escape any implication of being disloyal, they got carried away 
and uttered expressions which they bitterly lived to regret. In Dumbarton, where a 
number of Arrols resided, Charles was proclaimed with extraordinary rejoicings. 

During the sitting of the Parliament, which met in January of 1661, all doubt was 
removed as to the course Charles intended to pursue towards the Church of Scotland. 
Parliament declared it illegal for the people to enter into any convention having for its 
object the altering of the civil or ecclesiastical policy of the kingdom. The Solemn 
League and Covenant was annuHed, Synods were prohibited from meeting, and the 
Recissory Act swept from the statute-book all that had been done in the years between 
1633 and 1661 towards establishing liberty in civil matters and Presbyterianism in things 
ecclesiastical. 

Parliament granted a yearly subsidy of forty thousand pounds to the King. Of this subsidy 
the proportion borne by Dumbarton amounted to 194 pounds. The burgh council was 
divided on whether or not to pay their share of the subsidy. Those who voted against the 
subsidy were taken to trial for the part they had taken in public affairs during the Kings 
exile. One of the council members who became a victim as a result of his opposition to 
the demands of Parliament was executed and his head fixed upon the Tolbooth in 
Dumbarton, "but his body being delivered up to his friends was conveyed to Kilpatrick, 
in Dumbartonshire..." 

The Council of Dumbarton made a submissive answer to Parliament and Episcopacy was 
restored and Presbyterianism fell The author of the History of Dumbartonshire writes: 



36 



This opened up that terrible chapter in Scottish history when the worst of men stand 
out in strong and almost appalling contrast to the humility, the long-suffering, and 
the consistency of those who contended for the truth... Everything was tried that 
could be devised to torture a people into Episcopacy or rebellion. (51) 

To prevent the people in Dumbartonshire from attending outlawed covenicles, the sheriff 
employed spies to mix with the Covenanters and to then send soldiers to disrupt and 
disband the meetings. The records of the burgh of Dumbartonshire document the 
persecution and sufferings of those whose offence was no "more grievous than that of 
worshipping God according to the dictates of his conscience." (52) 

The specific part played by John Arrol, the council member of Dumbarton, is related in 
these and subsequent events in a following chapter. 

It was during this later period that the death of Captain Arrol was recorded. Captain 
Arrol fought at the Battle of Drumclog against theCovenanters and was killed by 
"Brownlee the Laird of Torfoot on 1 June 1679.' (53) 

Another event which one author believes lead to some Arrols leaving the Highlands was 
Bonnie Prince Charlie's rebellion in 1744-45. The author. Sir Robert Purvis, states that 
some Arrols from Dumbartonshire were involved in the rebellion that took place in 
1745-1746. After Bonnie Prince Charlie's defeat at Culloden, it was not safe for his 
followers to return to their native glens. As a result, the Arrols, who had joined the 
rebellion, left the glens for the safety of the lowlands and the south side of the Clyde 
after the collapse of the rebellion in the battle of Culloden. These Arrols migrated to the 
Johnstone and Paisley area of Renfrewshire. This tale is told in the biography of Sir 
William Arrol. (54) Whether the story is true or not is difficult to confirm. A review 
of the muster roll of Prince Charlie's Army reveals that no Arrols/ArroU/Arrells are listed 
as serving in his army. However, the compiler of the rolls makes it clear that the listing 
is not necessarily complete. (55) 

We do not know the full extent to which the related events led the Arrol/Arrolls to leave 
the Highlands There can be no doubt, however, that the greatest impetus to migrate to 
the urban centers was the abysmal economic conditions in the Highlands, combined with 
the Industrial Revolution. The economic situation during the early decades of the 
nineteenth century in the Highlands was distressing. This resulted in mass migration 
from the Highlands and major emigration from Scotland, and tragically, for the Highland 
population, the 'Clearances'. 

The Highland Clearances took place during the period 1790 and 1850. The Scottish 
Chiefs and lairds (landowners) preferred the great cheviot sheep to their clansmen, the 
tenants on the land. The uprooting of the Highlanders, and the final destruction of their 
society in favor of wool and mutton, was actively supported by the law in Scotland and 
by the established Church. The majority of those uprooted went to the slums of Glasgow 
or died from fever or smallpox on their way to Upper Canada and Australia. The 



37 



counties most affected by "The Clearances' were Caithness, Sutherland and Ross - all in 
the far north of Scotland. (55) These counties are located considerably north of 
Stirlingshire and Dumbartonshire, where the Arrols, Arrolls and Arrells resided during 
that time. Many of the Highlanders emigrated to Upper Canada, Nova Scotia and the 
United States during this period, both as a result of The Clearances' and because of 
famine conditions in the Highlands. In 1831, 58,000 people left Britam for Canada, and 
in the following year the figure was above 66,000. In many mstances The Clearances' 
involved forced eviction from the land as well as the burning of the highlander's 
"wretched crofts'. The highlanders were driven from the homes where their ancestors had 
lived for centuries by the landowners m order to utilize the land for the raising of sheep. 

There are Arrolls in the Boston area of Massachusetts who trace their ancestry to Robert 
R. Arroll who emigrated from Scotland via St. John's, Newfoundland, and Nova Scotia 
in the 1850's, and who ultimately settled m Nevvbur>'port, Massachusetts. In addition, 
there are Arrells in Minnesota and Oregon who trace their ancestry to the Sorel and 
Yamaska area of Quebec. The ancestry of these Arrells is France, not Northern Ireland 
or Scotland. (See Part IV, Pages 407-438.) 

This brief historical summary' should ser\'e as an overview of the period during which the 
Arrol/Arroll/Arrells resided in the glens and the Highland areas before their migration to 
the urban areas. Although the Arrols migrated from the Highlands during the 1600's and 
1700's, they do not appear to have left Scotland for Canada or the United States as many 
Highlanders did during these times. A possible exception may have been Arrols or 
Arrells who may have been involved in the Plantation of Ulster. Fairly extensive 
research, however, failed to find specific evidence to indicate that this was the case. (See 
Part III, Pages 345-406.) 

In the late 1600's and early 1700's the records show that Arrol/Arrolls were living 
principally in the three counties of Dumbartonshire, Lanarkshire, and Renfrewshire The 
spelling Arrell is seldom to be found in the records at this time in Scotland, but it can 
only be a matter of conjecture as to whether this is because those individuals with that 
spelling migrated to Northern Ireland as a result of the Plantation of Ulster. 

Many Arrols and Arrolls migrated from Stirlingshire to Helensburgh and then to Glasgow 
and the surrounding areas. Other Arrol/Arrolls migrated directly from the glens near 
Loch Lomond (where records show that they resided from the 1300's through the I600's) 
directly to Renfrewshire, including the communities of Johnstone, Kilbarchin, Houston 
and Paisley. 

In the late 1700's and early 1800's there were a number of Arrol and Arroll families 
residing in Renfrewshire and Lanarkshire as well as Dumbartonshire The microfiche 
records of the Church of the Latter Day Saints lists about 50 names in Dumbartonshire 
and Renfrewshire for births and marriages during the approximate period 1710 to 1855. 
There are 140 names listed for Lanarkshire for births and marriages in these records for 
the same period. 



CHAPTER m 
THE ARROL A^fD ARROLLS IN THE LOWLANDS 

I Dumbartonshire 

The earhest written records of the Arrols and Arrolls in the lowlands occur in 
Dumbartonshire. There were many reasons for the Arrol, Arroll and Arrell families to 
leave the highlands. The dominant reason was the dire economic circumstances of the 
region. 

John Arrol was a council member of the burgh of Dumbarton. This John Arrol was 
believed to have been bom circa 1625/1640 in Cashell, Parish of Buchanan, Stirlingshire, 
and the son of Walter Arrol of Caldervan, also in the Parish of Buchanan, Stirlingshire. 
John Arrol married Janet Buchanan and they had six children between 1649 and 1655. 

The records of the burgh of Dumbarton document the activities of John Arrol on the 
burgh council during the period 1681 through 1689. In 1681, "James, Duke of York, 
during a trip to Dumbarton to revive the fading loyalty of the population, was made on 
the 4th of October a burgess and guild brother of the burgh, along with many gentlemen 
of his suite." A test oath was submitted to the council by the Duke of York which stated 
that the signers would conform to the Act of Parliment of January, 1661 which, as 
outlined in the previous chapter, annulled the Covenant, prohibited Synods from meeting 
and made it illegal to alter the civil or ecclesiastical policy of the kingdom. The test oath 
"appoint(ed) all persons of public trust, and particulalie magistrates, counsellors, and 
clerks of burghs royall to take the test." John Arrol, as a council member, signed the 
oath. 

In December 1687 the King superseded the ordinary election by nominating such person 
as he "judged most loyal and ready to promote his service." John Arrol was one of those 
nominated and reappointed to be a council member by the King's proclamation. 

In 1688 the burgh of Dumbarton was threatened by a number of broken Highlandmen 
(men without or separated from a clan) who were seen in the vicinity of the burgh. The 
danger from the Highlanders was dealt with by a force which, concentrating at 
Dumbarton, spread itself over the disaffected districts in the north of the county. The 
revolution was successful and, in 1689, the "blessings accruing from the Revolution were 
not long in being felt, particularly in the lower or southern part of the county of 
Dumbarton. Presbyterian ism was substituted for Prelacy as the established religion. 
...ministers were restored... and oaths and tests of the old government were abolished, 
trade revived, and to royal Burghs like Dumbarton was given the entire import and export 
foreign trade of the country." In the north and northeastern parts of the county, 
"unfortunately, there still lingered remnants of the turbulent clans, whose excesses had 
led to so many conflicts." The last entry wherein John Arrol's name appears in the 



39 



Dumbarton Burgh records is dated 23 September 1689 when he signed an oath of 
allegiance to King William and Queen Mary. (1) 

Relationship between the Arrols to the Smollet and McAulav Families of Dumbartonshire 

Two historical families of Dumbartonshire were the Smollet family and the McAuley 
family. Records of these families are found in Dumbartonshire from the late 1400's 
through the 1800's. It is during this period that the family name Arrol is found in 
Dumbartonshire - the Arrols migrated the short distance from the southeast side of Loch 
Lomond in Stirlingshire to Helensbourgh and Row in Dumbartonshire. The Smollet 
family was found primarily in the Bonhill Parish of Dumbartonshire and they were active 
in commerce and politics. They were shipowners, landowners, merchants, and burgesses. 
There was also a renown novelist James Smollet was bom circa 1648. He married Jane 
McAuley of Ardincaple. James Smollet was the Provost of Dumbarton in 1683 and filled 
that office until 1686 when the ordinary election was superseded by the King's command. 
In 1685 he was chosen Commissioner for the burgh to the Parliament which then met in 
Edinburgh. Between that date and 1706, the year of the Union with England, he was 
elected Commissioner to twelve successive Parliaments from Dumbarton. He was 
frequently chosen ruling elder for the representatives in the Assembly and was even 
appointed as Deputy-Lieutenant of the County in 1715. Toward the end of Melville's 
Parliament he was made a Judge of the Commissary Court of Edinburgh. In 1698 he was 
knighted by King William. Sir James Smollet died in 1731. (2) 

The McAulays resided mainly in the Parish of Row. Sir Aulay McAulay was the head 
of the McAulays. He first entered into alliances with the Clan Gregor, but, after they 
were outlawed by edict, his alliances were directed against them. The McAulays were 
land owners. In the mid 1600's Aulay McAulay exhibited an extravagance which 
commenced the decline of this family and their holdings. His son, Archibald McAulay, 
was a member of the same council in Dumbarton as John Arrol. Later he was succeeded 
by his son, Aulay McAulay. (3) 

During the years from 1681 to 1689 John Arrol was a councillor (spelled counsellor in 
The History of Dumbartonshire) on the burgh council for Dumbarton. Alexander 
McAulay and Archibald McAulay were also council members during this same period. 
In addition, the Smollets were active as council members in Dumbarton from circa 1656 
through the early 1700's. This included George Smollet, John Smollet, James Smollet 
and Tobias Smollet. Tobias Smollet was provost of the council in 1696. John Arrol was 
servitor to Commissary Smollet in Edinburgh circa 1 690's and early 1 700's. John married 
Helen Currie on 19 April 1698 in Edinburgh. Helen was the daughter of William Currie, 
a mariner, of Dumbarton. This was during the time when James Smollet was in the 
Scottish Parliament in Edinburgh and before the Union of Scotland with England in 1706. 
Another John Arrol, baptized 22 May 1709, and who was later the parochial schoolmaster 
in Row, married Janet McAulay, daughter of John McAulay. (4) 



40 



Although the line of descent of all of the above Arrols has not been determined, it is 
more than likely that they were related to the Arrols of Helensburgh and Row who were 
so prevalent in the area during this time. 

The John Arrol who was the council member between 1681 and 1689 may have been 
John Arrol, bom circa 1625/1640, the son of Walter Arrol of Caldervan, Stirlingshire. 
John Arrol was bom in Cashell, Parish of Buchanan. His sister, Janet Arrol, is known 
to have married Patrick McAuley of Row, Dumbartonshire, in 1667. It was his nephew, 
John Arrol, baptized in 1 709 in Row, who became the parochial schoolmaster in Row. 

There are many Arrols and Arrolls living today who are descendents of John Arrol, bom 
in Cashell, circa 1625/1640. It is not known if this is the same John Arrol who was the 
counsel member. A facsimile of his signature is contained in The History of 
E>umbartonshire published in I860 . 

II Helensburgh . Parish of Row 

The f)arish records for the Parish of Row (now Rhu) reveal a number of Arrol and Arroll 
families living in the Parish in the late I600's and 1700's. For the most part the Arrols 
and Arrolls lived in the community of Helensburgh, located along the Firth of Gareloch, 
Dumbartonshire. The Gareloch is on one of the Lochs of the Clyde located opposite 
Greenock. John Arroll, who was baptized 22 May 1709 in Killeam, became schoolmaster 
in Row. He is believed to have been a grandson of John Arrol, the counsel member for 
the burgh of Dumbartonshire between 1681 and 1689. In the 1700's there was a ferry 
landing in Row. 

The ferry was a busy scene for days when Carman fair was in the era of its glory. 
Droves of cattle would come across from Argyllshire, by the way of Ardentinny and 
Rosneath, and horses would cross at Row ferry, by the simple process of making 
them swim over after the ferry boat. (5) 

It was in this peaceful village that John Arrol, the schoolmaster, met a tragic end. John 
was murdered in 1760 and his body thrown into the River Leven; 

John Arrol was murdered by a man named Cunningham, who resided in Dumbarton. 
The murderer afterwards confessed that he had paid Arrol the sum of thirty pounds, 
a debt which he owed, and having got a receipt for the money, stabbed his victim 
to the heart with a knife, and after hiding the body for some time in a disused 
chimney, he took it one dark night to the Leven and sunk it in a stream. 
Cunningham was suspected from the first to have murdered the poor schoolmaster, 
and, after the body was recovered from the Leven, he was asked to undergo the trial 



41 



by touch, from the universal belief that if the murderer touched the body of his 
victim, the wound would bleed afresh. Cunningham, however, declined the ordeal, 
but his conscience gave him no rest, until he confessed his guilt. Arrol's grave is 
in the southeast comer of the parish church in Dumbarton, with the inscription, 
"Here Lyes the body of John Aroll, schoolmaster, at Ye Row, who Died Februaryi 
the 2nd, 1760, aged 52 years," followed by a Latin inscription. (6) 

The stone for Arrol's grave is mounted on the south wall of the churchyard, located near 
where the south wall intersects with the east wall. (7) 

The schoolmaster and his wife, Janet McAulay, had a son, James Arrol. James was bom 
circa 1743/44 in the Parish of Row. He succeeded his father as parochial schoolmaster 
in Row. James Arrol married Janet McKinley on 2 February 1778 in Row. This couple 
had at least ten children all bom in Row between 1779 and 1803. James Arrol died 4 
March 1823, age 79 years. He is buried in the Row Parish Churchyard. A table stone 
marking his grace may be seen on the center of the far south side of the churchyard. The 
stone is inscribed "Jas Arrol, parochial Schoolmaster Row succeeded his father in 1760 
& died 4 March 1823." (8) 

There is also a grave stone in the Row Churchyard marking the resting place of another 
Arrol. This stone is located on the southeast side of the churchyard. It is inscribed, "Wm 
Duncan fever Helensburgh 11,8, 1819 w. Isobell Ann Arrol 24, 12, 1819 da. Mary Ann 
1 1, — inf " (9) The churchyard in Row contains many markers for the period between 
1600 to the 1800's. The grave of Henry Bell, an early pioneer of steam navigation, is 
located in this churchyard. 

Adjacent to the village of Row, and located within the Parish of Row, is the town of 
Helensburgh. Helensburgh, pleasantly situated at the mouth of the Gareloch on a gently 
sloping hill, is a model town. The town has wide streets and the houses are principally 
villas with tasteful gardens. Helensburgh has no industries, but it is famous as the 
birthplace of steam navigation in Europe. The jetty from which Henry Bell made his 
early experiments is still to be seen. (10) 

The Parish of Row, including the village of Row (now Rhu), and the town of 
Helensburgh feature predominately in the Arrol and Arroll heritage. A comment in 
regard to the pronunciation and spelling of the name may be of interest. 

The sp>elling "Rhu" was introduced only in the 1920's because so many strangers 
mispronounced Row, which is really the English form of the Gaelic word rudha, 
pronounced "roo-a" and meaning "promontory." The form "Roo," suggested by 
some, did not appeal at all to others; nor did the Gaelic "Rudha," which was also 
likely to be mispronounced, prove more acceptable. Finally, it was decided to adopt 
the hybrid Rhu, which was at least likely to be sounded in the right way. (1 1) 



42 



The Arrols flourished in Helensburgh, in the Parish of Row, well into the 19th Century, 
A few of their descendents still reside in Helensburgh. The children of James Arrol and 
Janet McKinley married in Row and Helensburgh and raised their families in this district. 
Daniel Arroll, bom 20 August 1783, married Margaret Jardine on 20 December 1822 in 
Row. Daniel was a labourer and he and his wife raised several children in Row, Their 
children included James Arrol and Robert Arrol. James Arrol, bom 31 May 1816, 
married Jessie Hood and lived at various times at 1 862 Charing Cross, 7 St, John Street, 
and 23 James Street in Helensburgh. Robert Arrol, bom 10 December 1820 in Row, lived 
at 65 West Princes Street in Helensburgh where he was a gardener. He died 6 July 1904 
at 125 East King Street, Both James and Robert had large families who lived in 
Helensburgh during the mid to late 1800's and early 1900's, This Arrol family earned 
their livelihood in various occupations: there was a fisherman, a muslin weaver, several 
house painters and gardeners, a dressmaker, a baker and a joiner. 

Another son of James Arrol and Janet McKinley, James Arrol, bom 8 Febraary 1788, 
migrated to Kirkintilloch, a few miles north of Glasgow. Peter Arrol, bom 2 April 1796 
in the Parish of Row, married Isabella McFarlane. Peter and his family relocated to 
Anderstown, Glasgow. 

John Aroll, bom circa 1820/30's in Helensburgh, married Jane Howat on 18 Febmary 
1855 in Helensburgh. John was a gardener in Helensburgh. He and Janet had five 
children. One son, John Arroll, bom 13 December 1857 on East Clyde Street in 
Helensburgh, emigrated to South Africa. 

George Blake, who wrote about the communities along the Clyde in his book, "The Firth 
of Clyde", had the following to say about the area which encompasses Rhu and 
Helensburgh. He writes, "At the beginning of the 19th century the wealthy had built 
country or seaside houses in clusters around the perimeter of the Gareloch from 
Helensburgh to Garelochhead and down the southern shore to Clynder and Rosneath. 
Perhaps nowhere else on the Firth of Clyde, and in few other places in the wide world, 
did so much money decree a pleasure dome so solid if so peaceful." The area was a 
"sweet enclave, along which the wealthy built high walls about the long gardens that 
sloped to the waters on which their lovely yachts lay moored by the score." (12) Within 
this environment, Archibald Theodore Arrol, a Company Director, and his wife, Winifred 
Edith Bertha Hervey, had a son, Archibald Donald Bateman Arrol, bom 28 September 
1911 at Torwood Hill, Helensburgh. Walter Arrol, a merchant and brewer, and his wife, 
Margaret Reid Auehincloss, had a son, Colin Archibald Arrol, who was bom in 
Helensburgh on 16 July 1916. 

Other Arrols and ArroUs from the Parish of Row include Walter Arroll who was bom 
circa 1813. He was a wood-carver and a shopkeeper of a fruit shop in Helensburgh. He 
married Helen Deborah Hubbard. He was living at 33 West Clyde Street when he died. 
This couple had ten children, all bom m Helensburgh. One son, Richard Hubbard Arroll, 
bom 24 May 1858, became a master painter in oil, watercolour, and in pen and ink 
works. He exhibited his works in Paris. Another son of Walter Arroll and Helen 



43 



Deborah Hubbard, Archibald Arroll, bom 20 May 1866 in Helensburgh, emigrated to 
New Zealand. 

Many Arrol and Arroll families living today, not only in Scotland but in countries around 
the world, including Australia, Canada, India, New Zealand, and the United States, can 
trace their ancestrj' to the families who were living in and around Helensburgh in the 
civil parish of Row (now Rhu) in the 16th and 17th centuries. Some of the families to 
which the Arrol/Arrolls of today can trace their ancestry include; James Arroll and Janet 
McKinley, Walter Arroll and Helen Deborah Hubbard, Peter Arroll and Isabella 
McFarlane and John Arroll and Jane Howat. (The early records show various spellings 
of the name in the 16th and 17th centuries, including Aroll, Arrol, Arroll, and other 
variants.) 

There were Arrolls still living in Helensburgh in 1992. These Arrolls included James and 
Jenny Arroll and their family. James operated a joiner and glazier business in 
Helensburgh. James and Mar>' Arrol also were living in Helensburgh in 1992, as was 
James sister, Jean Hamilton Arrol. Living in Helensburgh in 1987 was Jeanette Arroll 
Niven, daughter of Albert and Joanna Arroll of Glasgow. Isobel Neilson Arroll 
MacFarlane was in a nursing home in that city in 1987. Isobel was bom 12 Jul 1895. 

By virtue of its geographical position, and because of its easy access to Glasgow by a 
main road and later by rail, the Gareloch came into the suburban area of Glasgow and 
Renfrewshire as early as the 18th century. (13) It was thus a simple matter for the Arrol, 
Arrolls and Arrells to migrate from Helensburgh, and from Loch Lomondside, to the 
developing industrial cities of Glasgow and Paisley and surrounding areas. In addition, 
many emigrated to new frontiers abroad. 

Ill Renfrewshire 

There are many Arrol families who have resided in Renfrewshire for generations. A 
romantic version of how many of these Arrols came to make Renfrewshire their home 
is given in Sir Robert Purvis's biography of Sir William Arrol. He writes: 

Sir William Arrol's great-grandfather was a Highlandman from Loch Lomond side. 
He left that country of Rob Roy for reasons shared at the time in common with 
many others from beyond the Highland Line. He had joined in that most gallant, 
but, from the first, most desparate enterprise, the romantic rebellion under "Bonnie 
Prince Charlie." After the final collapse of the Chevalier's cause in the battle of 
Culloden, his remaining adherents were scattered far and wide. The Government 
of the day, as a rule, aimed the penalties of high treason only at such of those 
concerned as were of high rank; but it was far from safe even for the humblest to 
return to their native glens and be exposed to what might be set going against them 
by the prating tongue of every village gossip. Thus it was our "Lad wi' the 
Philabeg" took care to put the broad waters of the Firth of Clyde between himself 



44 



and his banks and braes of Loch Lomond, a separation as effective or more so than 
the English Channel between Great Britain and France in our day. (14) 

Sir William's great-grandfather was Charles Arrol. Charles was christened 22 January 
1759 in Aberfoyle, Perthshire. Charles Arrol, or Charlie' as he was known, worked as 
a collier in Quarrelton Pits near where the Johnstone Railway Station is today. The 
Arrols were soon raising families and working in Houston, Johnstone, Kilbarcan, Paisley, 
Barrhead, Glasgow, and surrounding areas. 

Johnstone 

Johnstone is sometimes known as the "engineering burgh". It was founded in 1781 by 
George Houston, laird of Johnstone, to take advantage of the introduction of the 
manufacture of cotton yard by mill machinery. By 1837 there were eleven cotton mills 
in the town. Before the age of ten, in order to get employment, William Arrol, later Sir 
William, worked for half-a-crown a week as a thread boy, or "piecer", in a cotton mill 
in Johnstone (1849-50). James Arrol married Mary Thomson on 2 November 1858 in 
Johnstone. In 1840, James Arrol, a half-brother of William, bom circa 1810, was a 
foreman in a textile mill in Johnstone. His daughter, Bethia Arrol, who lived on Rankin 
Street in Johnstone, married John Robertson on the 13 December 1873 at Ludovic Square, 
Johnstone. Mary Arrol married a Mr. Gamer on the 25th of June 1873 in Johnstone. 

Kilbarchan 

Kilbarchan, a small town near Paisley in Renfrewshire, has played a prominent role in 
its two major industries of coal mining and weaving. A great wealth of coal has been 
mined from the area. During the mid- 18th century there were over 1,000 hand looms 
operating in Kilbarchan. The town's name is probably derived from three Gaelic words, 
viz. Kil, a cell, Brae , a hill, and Chan , a vale or plain, and thus signify the "chapel of 
the hill-bounded vale." A number of the early residents of Kilbarchan were Arrols. It 
is difficult to be able to fully trace the line of descent of some of the early Arrols because 
the parish register of proclamations and baptisms has been partly destroyed or mutilated. 
Such as were in existence continued in a loose and confused state until the session-clerk 
collected them, as far as possible, and transcribed them into one volume. The earliest 
date of the register of baptisms is 14 June 1700. There are two or three interruptions of 
which one of these extended twenty-six years from 1714 to 1740. Records have been 
regularly kept since 1840. The record of baptisms is not complete, "as scarcely any of 
the Dissenters register is included." In 1838 it was reported that in the population of 
Kilbarchan, which exceeded "2,000 souls, there were only six Roman Catholics." (15) 

John Arrol, an engineer, and half-brother of Sir William Arrol, married Barbara Mclnnes 
of Kilbarchan in 1840. Records show that this is the first Arrol family to emigrate to the 
United States. Another John Arrol, not known to be related to the above family, was b 
19 November 1861 and married Mary Deans on the 27th of April 1888 at Steeple Square, 
Kilbarchan. Mary lived at 13 Ewing Street, Kilbarchan. John had a shoemaker's shop 



45 



on Steeple Street in Kilbarchan. The couple raised their family in Kilbarchan, including 
sons William, bom May of 1889, and Alexander, bom June of 1891, both in Kilbarchan. 
The family lived near the tram tum around site in Kilbarchan. 

Paisley 

For a number of generations, a great number of Arrols have called Paisley their home. 
There can be little doubt that the Arrols have played an important part in this town's 
history. Paisley owes its basic prosperity to the Coats family of thread mill fame. J. & 
P. Coats had two large factories in the town which at one time employed 10,000 workers, 
the majority of which were women. The firm expanded world wide, opening factories 
in India, Peru, United States, and Spain as well as some underdeveloped countries. In 
1990 the Paisley work force at the Coats works is about 2,000 in one factory. The 
history of the shawl trade forms an important era in the history of the town. The 
ingenious weavers of Paisley invented a shawl-loom which enabled the textile 
manufacturers to make India imitations in soft silk, spun silk, cotton, and in mixtures of 
all three. During the 1800's, silk striped scarfs and turbans were made which were called 
zebras. The manufacturers in Paisley made imitations of India shawls and genuine 
cashmere shawls. One of the chief staples of the shawl trade was the manufacture of the 
fine soft feeling thibet shawl. In the period 1823-1840, crape dresses. Damask and 
embroidered shawls were all manufactured in Paisley. 

Thomas Arrol, the grandson of Charlie Arrol', moved his family to Paisley in 1850. His 
son, William Arrol, bom 1839, was employed in the turning shop of Coats Cotton Thread 
Manufacturing Co. in the work of making bobbins. In 1853 William Arrol was 
apprenticed to a blacksmith in Paisley. One of William Arrol's tasks was to prepare 
"singit sheep's head." In the biography of Sir William Arrol, when William was fourteen 
years of age, we find the following description of his task: 

...a national dish second only to the haggis itself is a "singit sheep's head." Before 
the head is cooked it is necessary to singe off the wool carefully with a red-hot iron. 
It is the privilege of the apprentice who performs this function, "the barber," as he 
is called, to enjoy the perquisites arising therefrom. As might be expected of him, 
Arrol became known as an operator of singular care and completeness. The good 
people of Paisley were glad to secure his services by adequate remuneration, 
whereby at the end of the week "Wullie" often found himself if not "rich beyond 
the wealth of kings," ...yet at any rate with so much as four or five pennies in his 
pocket to be added to his regular savings. (16) 

John Arrol, bom circa 1783, was a handloom weaver who married Ann Tytler in May 
1815 in Paisley. Their son, James Arrol, was bom in Paisley circa 1822-24. He married 
Jean Butchert on 16 Jun 1843 in Paisley. They had several children bom in Paisley, 
including Elizabeth, bom circa 1853/54; Jane bom 27 May 1857; James bom 26 August 
1859; Agnes bom 16 January 1862; and George bom 31 March 1864. 



46 



Thomas Airol, bom 14 May 1816 in Paisley, was a cotton spinner in Johnstone early in 
his career. He was a foreman in a thread mill at 8 Back Row, Ferguslie, Paisley and was 
a manager of Coats' Thread Mill, Paisley. His son, Thomas Arrol, bom the 27th 
September 1835 at Houston, was married in Paisley to Isabell Waddell on 26 December 
1861. The couple raised their family in Paisley. James Arrol, baptized 27 May 1841 at 
Paisley, married Ellen Arthur Young. James was a seagoing engineer. He later gave up 
the sea to join his brother. Sir William Arrol, in Sir William's bridge and crane business. 
Their daughter, Margaret Wilson Arrol, was bom in Paisley on 18 May 1869. Other 
children of Thomas Arrol bom in Paisley included John Hodgart Arrol, bom 5 October 
1844, a pattem maker; Charles Arrol, bom 13 October 1846, graduated from the 
University of Glasgow in 1869, took his post graduate work at the University of Glasgow 
and graduated as a medical doctor in 1885; Mary Arrol, bom 9 July 1854 in Paisley; 
Bethia Arrol, bom 17 June 1840; Charles Arrol, bom 31 July 1842; Jean Arrol, bom 26 
June 1844; William Arrol, bom 11 July 1846; Mary Arrol, bom 16 November 1848, a 
milliner; and Margaret Arrol, bom 6 April 1852. All were bom in Paisley. 

Barrhead 

At the beginning of the 20th century Barrhead was a small country town. It is situated 
about seven miles to the southwest of the Glasgow city centre, the nearest district of 
which was Thomliebank which is four miles from Barrhead. At that time the four miles 
were all green countryside except for the small village of Nitshill. These four miles have 
now been completely built up primarily with housing schemes to take the overspill from 
the Glasgow slums. 

Barrhead was an industrial town and its main employer was Shanks & Co. Sanitary 
Engineers. This company was known all over the world and now trades under the name 
Armitage Shanks. The firm made the bathroom fixtures that were installed on the Queen 
Mary. At the beginning of the 20th century they were pioneers in sewage disposal. 
Representatives from all of the large cities and towns in the United Kingdom visited the 
company as it was the foremnner of sewage disposal as it is known today. To this date 
the firm remains the principal employer in the town. 

Other industries in town at the time were iron foundries, brass foundries, and textile 
printing works. The first two are now greatly reduced and the third, textile printing, no 
longer exists. 

There have been Arrolls in Barrhead as far back as the early 1800's. Peter Arroll 
relocated from Helensburgh and eventually settled in Barrhead sometime between 1865 
and 1870 when he lived in Anderston, Glasgow. Peter Arroll and his wife had three sons 
bom in Barrhead: Anthony Miller Arrol in April 1870; James Arroll in January 1874; and 
John Donald Arroll in April 1877. 

Elizabeth "Lizzie' Arrol of Springbum, Glasgow married Thomas Kelly of Barrhead in 
Barrhead in June 1906. Anthony Miller Arroll married Jessie Drysdale Carse in June 



47 



1907 and this couple had three childrbn bom in Barrhead. Jessie Mills Arroll was bom 
in Barrhead in April 1908 and her brother, Robert Arroll, was bom in February 1911. 
Robert was bom on the edge of town at Cross stobbs in a "But and Ben' attached to the 
Cross Stobbs Inn. 

Robert Arroll was raised in a four storied tenement housing twelve families. It had one 
washhouse to serve everyone. Each family could use the washhouse only one day a 
fortnight. A line was kept for anyone with a new baby. Friends often allowed each other 
to go in after them so that two families often washed clothes in the same wash water. 
That same wash water was then used to give baths afterwards. Each landing in the 
tenement had a toilet shared by three families. Each home had a black lead stove and 
was lit by gas lights. 

Robert, who lived in Forfar in 1988, recalled a man who would stand on Paisley Road 
outside his door with a green and red flag. His job was to direct the tramcars on the 
single tramcar line that ran in the centre of the road. He also remembers that the streets 
had gas lamps that were lit and put out by Jonny the Lerrie.' 

IV Lanarkshire 

Glasgow 

A large number of Arrols and Arrolls have either lived, or still live, in Glasgow, or have 
relatives who have lived there. The only other large city in Scotland that is claimed by 
a large number of Arrols and Arrolls as their home is nearby Paisley. Towards the end 
of the 19th century, Glasgow, which had a population of about 800,000 at that time, 
proudly claimed itself to be the "Second City of the British Empire" and was the sixth 
largest city in Europe. The city was a great industrial and commercial center. There 
were shipbuilding yards along the Clyde as well as major manufacturing works in the 
locomotive, iron, steel, bridge buildmg, textile and chemical industries. 

Among the "new things" that came to Glasgow towards the end of the Victorian era were 
electric trams, electric lights and telephones. In the 1890's the most important event was 
the introduction of electric trains. In the mid-1800's transportation was by cabriolets, 
omnibuses, noddies (with two wheels) and minibuses (with four wheels). All of these 
vehicles were drawn with horses. It was dreadfully uncomfortable to travel in the 
omnibuses. The passenger was exposed to the weather outside, and inside, where it was 
assumed the ladies would travel, there was no ventilation. 

On wet days the floor was covered with damp, smelly straw. For many decades a great 
deal of the traveling was done on local railway lines. After 1884 there were a dozen 
small twin-screw passenger steamers, called Cluthas after the Gaelic name for the Clyde, 
that carried passengers for 3 1/2 miles along the Clyde for a penny. The Arrols living 
in Partick and Govan made good use of these fondly recalled small ships. 



48 



After the electric tramcars were introduced in the late 1890's, spectacular reductions in 
travel time took place. The first underground railways were started in 1896, but it was 
not until some years following World War I, after the system was electrified, that the 
public really accepted the system. (17) 

In the evenings Glaswegians would go downtown to restaurants and pubs along 
Sauchiehall Street. Late suppers of fish and pastries washed down with Chianti were 
served. Sauchiehall Street was the Piccadilly of Glasgow. It was the brightest and gayest 
street in Glasgow. The Sauchiehall Street of the turn of the century would be 
unrecognizable today. The Arrols and ArroUs of the era would no doubt have patronized 
the tea rooms of the city. Glasgow was famous for its tea-rooms. Scones and cakes were 
set on tables and the customer would tell the waitress what they had eaten when she 
wrote out the bill. 

At the turn of the century Argyle Street was the street of Glasgow. It was the most 
cosmopolitan street in the city. Although it contained several large stores, one held a 
predominate position - Anderson's Royal Polytechnic. (18) 

The Arrols and Arrolls of that era lived in tenement buildings as did the majority of 
Glaswegians. Both the middle-class and the working-class lived in these four story 
buildings that covered the city. The early tenements had stone walls that were two or 
more feet m thickness. Because of the great thickness the walls acted as monumental 
sponges for the city's rainfall. The middle-class residents lived in fiats that contained 
high ceilings, wide windows, and from three or four rooms. The more fortunate tenants 
lived in six or seven rooms. 

The working-class, called the "artisan class' by the city fathers, had two rooms with a 
kitchen and a bathroom. Some had a room and kitchen with either a bathroom that 
mcluded a water-closet, or a water-closet alone. All of the nineteenth century tenements 
had one or more "box-beds" built quite often into a recess in the walls of the sitting room 
and always into the walls of the kitchen. Before the turn of the century the sanitary 
facilities were outdoors in a communal "privy" in their constricted backyards. Later 
tenements would have water-closets that were shared by the occupants of more than one 
landing, and in many cases by all the inhabitants of the building. Most certainly the 
facilities were smelly, damp and dirty. The population density in Glasgow was as high 
as 528 persons to the acre. This was more than anywhere else in all of Great Britain. 
(19). In 1861 over 63 percent of the total population of the city lived at a density of 
more than two persons to a room. Many lived 3 and 4 to a room. (20) 

The principal source of heating was the open coal-burning range that let in to the 
chimney breast in the kitchen wall. This had a fire-box of about one cubic foot capacity, 
lined on three sides with fire-brick and fronted by vertical cast iron bars, at the top of 
which was a horizontal steel cross-bar that pivoted outwards and downwards to 
accommodate the larger pots. At the lower front of the fire-box was a small steel 
platform, or "hob", and beneath the box was a capacious ash-pan. 



49 



The cooking oven was at one side of the fire-box and was heated by an arrangement of 
the draught fiues. This type kitchen range was the pride of the Glasgow house-wives. 
(21) 

The city of Glasgow is divided into a number of districts. Some of these districts, such 
as Bridgeton, where many Arrols lived, were at one time villages in their own right. 
Arrols who lived in Bridgeton included James Arrol, bom in 1858 in Bridgeton. He 
married Agnes Stobo in Dennistoun in 1878. Their son, James Stobo Arrol, married his 
cousin Margaret Stobo Arrol. This couple raised a large family on Montgomery Street 
and then on Nuneaton Street in Bridgeton. They lived across the street from Sir William 
Arrol's engineering works. Many descendents of this family now reside in New Zealand, 
Australia, and in Glasgow, Scotland. Another Arrol family lived on Nuneaton Street in 
Bridgeton. This was John Hodgart Arrol and his wife Mary Brodie. This couple was 
married in Bridgeton and their first child, Thomas Brodie Arrol, was bom at 301 
Nuneaton Street in 1872. William Arrol, who was married to Ellen Stevenson in 1855, 
raised a family of five children at 4 Little Street in Bridgeton in the 1860's. James Arrol, 
nephew of Sir William Arrol, was bom in Bridgeton in 1878. 

Regardless of whether or not a district of Glasgow was originally a village, each district 
usually generated a great deal of loyalty. Dennistoun, in particular, generated this loyalty 
so much so that the Arrols of Dennistoun, when asked where they come from, would not 
say "Glasgow", but would reply as if there were only one possible answer, "Dennistoun!" 
Dennistoun is perhaps the most "individual" district in all of Glasgow. (22) 

Walter Provan Arrol, who was employed by the Ministry of Labour, was bom on 
Statefield Street in Dennistoun in 1894. His brother, William Arrol, who had a bacon 
and smoked ham business, was bom in Dennistoun in 1898. They were the sons of 
William Arrol, a blacksmith, who was married to Agnes Provan in Dennistoun in 1887. 
Walter Arrol, an ironforger, was bom in 1877 in Dennistoun and married Robina 
Hazeldine. Their son, Robert Hazeldine Arrol, was bom in Dennistoun in 1904. John 
Arrol, bom 1 886 in Springbum, married Elizabeth Margaret Stewart at Blackfriar's Manse 
in Dennistoun in 1907. John was later taken prisoner during World War I when he was 
serving as a machine gunner in France. Alice Arrol, daughter of James Arrol of Paisley, 
and a niece of Sir William Arrol, was bom in 1876 in Dennistoun. Alice married Dr. 
James Philip. Her younger brother and sister, Robert Alexander Arrol and Ellen Young 
Arrol, were bom on Baltic Street in Bridgeton in the early 1880's. 

The nearby districts of Camlachie and Parkhead was the home of Walter Arroll and 
Margaret Haddow who were married in 1843. Their children and grandchildren were 
raised in Camlachie through the 1920's. Descendents of this family now live in 
Lancashire, England. The family of John Hodgart Arrol and Mary Brodie lived at 309 
London Road, Camlachie, with three of their eldest children being bom in the district in 
the 1870's. 



50 



In Glasgow there was rivalry between the East Enders and West Enders, but this was not 
nearly as strong as the "differences" felt between the South Siders and North Siders. On 
the south side of the Clyde a number of Arrols and Arrolls called Govan home. Govan 
was the fifth largest city in Scotland before being absorbed by Glasgow in 1912. The 
Govan Old Fair and the Govan Weavers' Society held their annual events in June of each 
year. These events, held on the same day, brought out the entire population of Glasgow. 
During the parades the Govan Weavers, wearing their sashes, aprons and chains of office, 
marched along the main street. They carried with them the Sheep's Head (the stuffed 
head of a large ram) which was part of their insignia. The northern boundiy of Govan 
consisted almost entirely of shipbuilding yards. Most members of the Govan Weavers 
in more recent years were not weavers at all, but were connected with the shipbuilding 
industry or other trades. (23) 

William Arrol married Mary Robertson in Govan Church m 1874. George Arroll, bom 
in 1860, resided in Govan through 1933. His son, Alfred James Arrol, a pastry baker, 
married Joanna Smith Stroner, a confectionery worker, in Govan in 1928. Their daughter, 
Jannette Esther Birse Arroll, was bom in Govan in 1944. William Brodick Hazeldine 
Arrol, bom 1911, married Grace Robson. This family, along with their children, lived 
in Govan in the 1950's. 

Across the river, on the north side of the Clyde, are located two of the most independent 
districts, Maryhill and Springbum. Both are former villages. William Arroll, who 
married Sarah Ann McMeekin in 1849, lived in the general area of Springbum, including 
the districts of Old Monkland, Maryhill and Possilpark. This family had a number of 
children and grandchildren who were employed in the locomotive works in Springbum 
at the turn of the century. They resided in either Springbum or the surrounding districts, 
including Maryhill, Old Monkland, Possilpark and St. Rollox. There are many 
descendents of this family now living in Canada, the United States and in areas around 
Glasgow. Archibald Eraser Graham Arroll was bom in Maryhill in 1894, the son of 
Archibald Arroll and Margaret Kinghom. Robert Arrol, who was married to Elizabeth 
Ruddy in 1910, lived in St. Rollox. Robert was a carter on the docks of Glasgow. This 
couple had a number of children who were bom in St. Rollox when the family resided 
there in the 1910-1920 period. In addition to Scotland, this family has many descendents 
living in England and in the United States. 

Another district that Arrols called home in the the late 1800's and early 1900's was 
Calton. Calton was a burgh from 1817 and in 1844 attempted to annex Bridgeton, 
thereby causing a great deal of rivalry between the two areas in the mid 1800's. The 
youngest three children of John Stobo Arrol and Margaret Stobo Arrol were bom in 
Calton in the late 1920's and early 1930's. 

At least three Arrols have been a Burgess of the City of Glasgow. From 1600 a license 
was required to trade in the City of Glasgow. The granting of such a license indicated 
that the grantee had the necessary financial backing to engage in such an enterprise. The 

FAMILY HISTORY LIBRARY 
35 NORTH WEST TEMPLE 
0058652 ^' SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 84150 



City Chambers of the City of Glasgow has the records on file of those who are burgesses. 
These records are summarized in the table above. 

This review of the districts of Glasgow and a few of the Arrol and Arroll families who 
lived in these districts offers only a snapshot of this great city and those Arrols and 
Arrolls who called Glasgow their home in the late 1800's and early 1900's. Arrols and 

ARROL BURGESSES OF THE CITY OF GLASGOW 



DATE 


NAME 


OCCUPATION 


DESIGNATION 


BY WHAT 








MEANS 


15 Aug 


James Arrol 


Hammerman 


Engineer-Dalmar- 


At Far Hand 


1892 






nock Iron Works 


(a) 


14 Feb 










1906 


Thomas Arrol 


Hammerman 


Engineer 


By His Father 


14 Feb 


32 Falklands 






(b) 


1906 


Mansions 










William Arrol 


Hammerman 


Engineer 


By His Father 




47 Kelvinside 






(b) 




Gardens 









(a) At Far Hand - means he was the first "Arrol' to have a burgess, 

i. e. license to trade, 
(b) By His Father - means that the burgess was obtained from their 
father. 

Arrolls have lived, and still live, in all parts of this vast city. Among other districts 
where Arrols and Arrolls have lived include, Bishopbriggs, Partick, Kinning Park, 
Townhead, Alderston, Dalmamock, Cowcaddens, Hutchesontown, Govanhill, and 
Pollokshields.: 

Biggar 

"London's big, but Biggar's Biggar." This has been the long standing joke in this small 
town southeast of Glasgow in Lanarkshire. (24) Biggar played an important part in 
Scottish history during the years 1660 and 1688 - the period of the Covenant. Every one 
of the twelve ministers of Biggar resigned rather than submit to the demand for 
conformity to Prelacy. These ministers were imprisoned and persecuted for their beliefs. 
One of the ministers died a martyr's death. (25) Biggar is also known as the home of 
William Gladstone, Prime Minister and one of the most prominent figures in the political 
history of the Victorian era of the United Kingdom. (26) Biggar features to an extent in 
the fascinating life of Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots. One of the four young Maries who 
was an attendant to Mary Queen of Scots was Mary Fleming. Mary Fleming was of 
royal ancestry. James IV was her grandfather and her mother was probably Lady Agnes 



52 



Stewart, the Countess of Bothwell. Her home was the Fleming seat at Boghall Castle, 
Biggar. Only a few crumbling ruins in a cow pasture stand testament to what was once 
an important castle at the strategic point where the valleys of Tweed and Clyde all but 
join. A link with the family remains in Biggar in the town's annual March Riding 
Celebration with a young girl, known as the Fleming Queen, chosen to preside over the 
festivities. The last church to be built in Scotland before the Reformation also stands in 
Biggar. It is largely unchanged since those days. Biggar was also the home of George 
Arrol, bom 1860, and Mary Anderson in the 1890's. Their grandson, William Wilson 
Arrol, was bom in Biggar m 1920. In 1991 Sheila Arrol and her husband, William Conn, 
operated a mens and ladies goods shop in the town of Biggar. 

Wishaw and Motherwell 

Wishaw and Motherwell in the Parish of Cambusnethan have been home to a number of 
Arrol households. Walter Arrol (originally spelled Errol) was bom in Glasgow in 1878 
and he married on the 3rd of December 1897 to Robina Hazeldine. Their first two 
children were bom in Glasgow. However, shortly before the birth of their third child, 
Walter, on the 23rd of April 1902, the family relocated to Wishaw. The family had five 
more children, all bom in the two communities of Wishaw and Motherwell and in the 
surroundmg communities in the parishes of Cambusnethan and Dalziel. Many of these 
children were married in Wishaw and raised their families in this area. Although a 
number of descendents of Walter Arroland Robina Hazeldine emigrated to Canada and 
to England, there are still some of their descendents remaining in the area. 

The name Wishaw comes from schaw, a wood. Wishaw was well wooded. Travelers 
going to Coalness had to pass through this wooded area and this area came to be known 
as via schaw or wi-shaw. Prior to 1839 the slopes of the Clyde valley were still covered 
with fmit farms and were well wooded. The neighboring town of Motherwell originally 
took its name from a pre-Reformation healing well, now the Carflin Grotto. The 
communities of Wishaw and Motherwell, which amalgamated in 1920, lie about 14 1/2 
miles southeast of Glasgow. 

The first heavy industry in Wishaw was the Coltness Iron Works, founded in 1839. The 
chief factor in the physical development of the area was the mining of coal. There was 
a major colliery, Kingshill No. 1, located in the parish of Cambusnethan and this resulted 
in major industry being attracted to the area. The first railway between Glasgow and 
Carlisle was completed in 1848 and passed through the parish just to the west of Wishaw. 
With the coming of the railway, new industries sprang into existence alongside it. Blast 
fumaces for iron smelting and factories for the manufacture of iron-later steel-were the 
dominant features In 1880 a loop railway line was opened, bringing the railway to 
Wishaw itself. In 1881, sixty -one daily trains arrived at and left from the two stations 
in Wishaw. 

When the Arrols first located in the area at the beginning of the 20th century, Wishaw 
and Motherwell were important centers for coal, iron, and the steel trades. However, the 



53 



communities suffered severely in the depression between the two world wars. The Arrols 
who lived in Wishaw and Motherwell were involved in such occupations as iron forgers, 
mine surveyors, confectionery makers, clock manufacturers, truck drivers and bus drivers. 
Walter Arrol, bom in Wishaw in 1927, his brother, Robert Hazeldine Arrol, who was 
bom in Wishaw in 1931, and their cousin, Walter Arrol, bom in Motherwell in 1927, 
recall Robert driving a two-wheel "wee" horse cart for Bell's Bakery in Wishaw when 
Robert was a youth. He picked up the newly baked goods and drove the cart up a steep 
hill several times a day to deliver the cakes. 

In recent years the basic industries have been significantly reduced. Following the 
depression of the 1930's, Wishaw never recovered its place as an industrial town. There 
were some engineering works, confectionery manufacturers, and knitting factories 
remaining in the late 1980's, but basic industry was at a much reduced level. (27) 

Many Arrols and Arrols migrated in the 1600's and 1700's from Stirlingshire to 
Helensburgh. In the 1800's they migrated to Glasgow and the areas adjacent to Glasgow. 
Other Arrols and Arrolls migrated directly from the glens near Loch Lomond (where 
records show that the Arrols resided from the 1300's through the 1600's) directly to 
Renfrewshire, including the communities of Johnstone, Kilbarchin, Houston and Paisley. 
In the late 1700's and early 1800's there were a number of Arrol and Arroll families 
residing in Renfrewshire and Lanarkshire as well as Dumbartonshire. The microfiche 
records of the Church of the Latter Day Saints list about 50 names in Dumbartonshire and 
Renfrewshire for births and marriages during the approximate period 1710 to 1855. 
There are 140 names listed for Lanarkshire for births and marriages in these records for 
the same period. 



54 



CHAPTER IV 
OCCUPATIONS AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY 



The occupations of the Axrols and Arrolls during the 18th and early part of the 19th 
century are easily identified from a study of the marriage, birth and death certificates of 
the period. Durmg this time period there were Arrols and Arrolls working in the growing 
industrial cities of Paisley and Glasgow and the surrounding urban areas. They were 
involved in the textile industry, in the shipbuilding and shipping industries, in the coal 
mines, in automobile production, as engineers, and in various professional and artistic 
capacities. 

Paisley and Glasgow were heavily involved in the textile industry. Paisley was the shawl 
capital of the world and Glasgow was primarily a cotton town until the middle of the 
nineteenth century. In support of the cotton mills a number of firms in the area began 
building steam engines of various kinds for the textile mdustry. A succession of financial 
crises, and ultimately the American Civil War, finished the cotton industry for Scotland. 
The gaps in activity were quickly filled by metal and engineering enterprises. 

From their beginning, engines attracted Scottish industrialists. The application of steam 
fKJwer to ships provided a great opportunity for the industrialists. This same period saw 
steel take the place of iron for heavy structures. Glasgow became a successful center of 
heavy engineering with emphasis on locomotive manufacturing and shipbuilding. 

Textiles 

There was immense expansion in the linen and cotton textile industry between 1780 and 
1860 and the industry continued strong until the 1860's. Cotton-spinning, which had been 
introduced in the 1780's, had grown so rapidly that in Lanarkshire and Renfrewshire, 
where most of the cotton-mills had been built, it completely ousted linen. In Scotland's 
economy the importance of cotton was secondary only to farming. (1) 

All through the 1 800's and into the 1 900's there were Arrols and Arrolls employed in the 
textile industry. Perhaps 50 to 60 percent of the Arrols and Arrolls residing in 
Renfrewshire and Lanarkshire in the early and mid-1800's were involved in the textile 
industry. Some of those participating in the industry were: John Arrol, bom 29 April 
1781 in the Parish of Row (Rhu), a muslin weaver in the 1850's; James Arrol, bom 8 
Febmary 1788, a weaver in Kirkintilloch in the early 1800's; Thomas Arrol, bom circa 
1820/30, a warper in 1874 in Glasgow; James Arrol, bom circa 1822/31, a weaving 
factory beamer in mid to late 1800's in Glasgow; William Arrol bom 1827/30 in 
Kirkintilloch, a cotton weaver in the 1850's; William Arrol (later Sir William Arrol), bom 
13 February 1839, a thread boy, or piecer, in Johnstone at the age of ten, and a bobbin 
maker in Coats's Thread Manufactory in 1815 in Paisley; Elizabeth Withers Arrol, bom 
circa 1852, a thread winder in 1874 in Glasgow; Margaret Buchanan Arrol, bom circa 



55 



1856/58,3 cotton loom weaver; Elizabeth "Lizzie" Ruddy Airol, bom circa 1890, a cotton 
millworker in 1910 in Glasgow, and Robert Arrol, bom 1 February 1911, a works 
manager of a textile factory in Paisley, 1935-1976. 

As there were so many Arrol and Arrolls involved in the textile industry, some comments 
in regard to weavers made by the author of Kirkintilloch - Town and Parish may be in 
order. "Weavers have always been noted throughout Scotland for their intelligence, 
possibly more than those of any other occupation; eager for knowledge, great 
readers— especially of the newspapers— and keen politicians... It has been stated that 
weavers make the best soldiers'; first, because they were well set up' and, second, 
because they had not been spoiled by eating too much beef This means that a weavers 
occupation did not tend to make him stoop like that of a shoemaker or tailor; neither did 
it stiffen his limbs by hard or heavy manual labour, such as a blacksmith or ploughman. 
Thus when weavers entered the ranks they were well set up,' and stood straight. 

That weavers were better adapted for soldiers because of not eating too much beef must 
be a puzzle to an Englishman, and no doubt to young Scotsmen of the present day. It 
just means that weavers used more oatmeal than beef, and consequently, were more spry' 
and sprightly, and took up their drill quicker and better than men who were spoiled by 
eating too much beef 

And there is no mystery about it. Oatmeal was the staple food of the Scottish people for 
hundreds of years, and it may almost be said that they maintained their independence by 
its means. ..our forefathers were wise men: they despised roast beef, stuck to oatmeal, and 
fought all their battles by its means from Bannockbum right onwards." (2) 

Coal Mining 

Coal has been "worked" in Scotland since the twelfth century. Small mines had been 
opened in various parts of Glasgow by the beginning of the eighteenth century... (3) By 
1778 there were ten collieries in the vicinity of the city... The coal fields of Old 
Monkland and New Monkland were developed twelve miles east of the city, and it was 
to facilitate a plentiful supply of coal from this area that the Monkland Canal, completed 
in 1790, was built. By the middle of the nineteenth century a million tons of coal were 
coming into Glasgow annually. (4) 

The Arrols were employed in this basic industry. Charles Arrol, bom 22 January 1759, 
was a collier in Quarrelton Pits, near where now is Johnstone Railway Station. Sir 
Robert Purvis, in his biography of Sir William Arrol writes, "During the next two 
generations some of the Arrol family continued to work as colliers in the same district. 
A great trial befell them, in one of those coal-pit accidents which are still so common in 
our own days... two of Sir William's boy-uncles were at work with others in the old Gig 
Pit, when suddenly it was flooded ("drowned" as the Scottish colliers call it) from the 
abandoned workings of a still older pit. The two boys with the instinct of 
self-preservation crept, in the darkness, on hands and knees up an incline as far as they 



56 



were able. Fortunately the place they had reached was above the highest level of the 
rising flood. There for ten days and eleven nights, entombed alive, without food or light', 
with only dirty water to drink, the two boys endured (a great deal). ..they. ..signalled 
continually by (knocking) as loud as they could ... When at last they were restored to 
light and life, they found that all their comrades in the pit were dead." (5) 

William Arrol, bom circa 1 827/30 in Kirkintilloch, was married to Sarah Ann McMeekin, 
a woman from County Antrim, Northern Ireland. He was a coal miner in Old Monkland 
in the 1850/60 period. The family raised several children in Old Monkland. /\jiother 
major coal mining area in the mid- 19th century was the burgh of Lochgelly in Fife. The 
town owes its prosperity to coal. Due to renovations undertaken by the National Coal 
Board, the unprepossessing miner's rows have been replaced by modem housing and 
many of the hideous scars of the mining era have been removed and landscaped. Two 
Arrols are known to have been coal miners in the Lochgelly area: 1) George Arrol, who 
was bom in 1864; and 2) William Arrol, his nephew, who was bom in 1888. William 
married Jane Bogie of Lochgelly. 

Engineering 

The rise of heavy industry in Glasgow is reflected in the various occupations of the 
Arrol/Arrolls. As a result of the mechanization of the textile industry, and stimulated by 
the development of the steamship from 1812 onwards, mechanical engineering rose into 
prominence in Glasgow. The steam engine industry developed in Glasgow initially 
because of the power requirements of the collieries and textile factories. Simultaneously, 
with the application of iron to shipbuilding, came the enormous demand for the metal 
created by railway development. The railways not only stimulated the iron industry, but 
brought a new branch of mechanical engineering to Glasgow - locomotive construction. 
By the second half of the nineteenth century, Glasgow was dominant in both shipbuilding 
and locomotive manufacture. (6) 

William Arrol, a civil engineer, was known as "the most famous Glasgow engineer during 
the last decades of the nineteenth century." (7) He founded the firm "Sir William Arrol 
and Company" in 1868. This firm was one of Scotland's oldest and most famous 
engineering enterprises when it closed in July of 1986. The firm built bridges, power 
stations, and cranes all over the world. These included the Firth of Forth Railway Bridge, 
the Tay Bridge and the Tower Bridge in London. Willam Arrol was knighted by Queen 
Victoria for the building of the Forth Bridge. (8) 

Sir William Arrol's brother, James Arrol, bom 1841, was a seagoing engineer but gave 
that up to go into business with Sir William. Sir William Arrol's nephew, Thomas Arrol, 
bom 1872, was in charge of the Engineering Shop at Dalmamock Works. James Arrol's 
son, William Arrol, bom 1874, was a mechanical engineer. William Arrol's son, 
Alexander, bom 1908, was also a mechanical engineer. Alexander's two sons in turn 
were both engineers. Stuart Arrol, bom 1 947, was a mechanical engineer and his brother, 
Martin, bom 1950, was a civil engineer. William J. Arrol, bom circa 1920's, a Ph.D., 



57 



was in charge of Central Research for Joseph Lucas Ltd., Warwickshire, England in the 
1960's. 

Locomotive Manufacturing 

From about the 1850's through the 1930's the Springbum District of Glasgow was the 
locomotive capital of the world. Located in this District was the Saint Rollox Works, the 
headquarters and works for the North British Railway Company, Neilson, Reid & Co's 
Hyde Park Works, and the Atlas Works of Sharp, Stewart & Co. Within a space of 
half-mile was located the greatest concentration of railway interests and railway skills in 
the world, including four company works and private builders of locomotives. 
Springbum sits on high ground, some 350 feet above the center of Glasgow. From this 
vantage point the city of Glasgow was laid out like a map below. The cranes of the 
Clyde shipyards were to be seen in the west, and in the north the mountains of Ben 
Lomond and Ben More were visible. (9) Springbum, and the neighbormg districts of 
Possilpark, St. Rollox and Maryhill, was the home and place of employment for many 
Arrols at the turn of the century. 

Some of the Arrol/Arrolls who knew the busy intersections of Springbum Road, Cowlairs 
Road, and Keppochhill Road, along with such arteries as Parlimentary Road, Vulcan 
Street and Castle Street, were as follows; 

John Arrol, bom 1856 at Kirkintilloch, moved to the Springbum District where he was 
an iron moulder. His brother, William Arrol, bom 1861 at Old Monkland, also lived in 
Springbum and was an iron moulder for the Hyde Park North British Locomotive Works. 
John's son, Walter Arrol, bom 1897, was a model builder and machine repairman. Two 
of three sons of William Arrol, William, bom Springbum in 1885 and John, bom in 
Springbum 1886/87, were also employed at the North British Locomotive Works as iron 
moulders. The third son, Albert Arrol, bom in Springbum in 1897, was an engine erector 
for the L.N.E.R. locomotive works, Cowlairs, Springbum for some thirty years. James 
Arrol, bom 1919, who made his home in Barmulloch (1988), a district adjacent to 
Springbum, worked as a steel roller for British Steel and as a machine man for British 
Rail from 1934 through 1984. 

The locomotives produced in the Springbum locomotive works were shipped all over the 
world. They were taken from the works just before midnight and two traction engines 
eased the mammoth locomotives on 16 wheel articulated trailers out into Vulcan Street. 
The top of the boiler was sheeted with rubber because of the tram wires that were some 
six inches above it during most of the journey. Representatives of the tramway 
department were in attendance just in case of accidents. Also present was an official 
from the water department because a Hyde Park engine had once sunk down through the 
road and burst a water main. Albert Arrol was proud and protective of his engines and 
was also in attendance. John Thomas gives us a sense of the excitement when there was 
a particularly large engine being sent off to India, South Africa or the Far East: 



58 



"Just before midnight the traction engines, their copper-capped stacks billowinjj 
yellow smoke, eased their load up the gentle slope of Vulcan Street, round the 
tricky right-angled bend into the main road. The great locomotive, its boiler as high 
as the first storey of the surrounding tenements, was trundled town-wards at a brisk 
walking pace watched by the spectators on the pavements, and followed by officials 
on foot and in vehicles. Wee boys in pyjamas, let out of bed specially for this great 
occasion, had their faces pressed against the glass of their bedroom windows. 
Round the elbow bend of Springbum Road and down the hill past Saint RoUox it 
went, and at Inchbelly bridge there were precious few inches to spare between the 
chimney cap and the bottom of the girders. ..the engine (spent) the night passing 
down Castle Street and Parliamentary Road, Sauchiehall Street and St. Vincent 
Street, eventually to arrive alongside ...Strobcross Quay." (10) 

Springbum is no longer a great railway community. The North British Locomotive Co. 
ceased to exist by 1963, and the deserted, derelict, broken down buildings of the Atlas 
and Hyde Park works stretched like an abscess over acres of ground in the heart of 
Springbum. By 1987 most of the factories and tenements of Keppochhill Road, 
Springbum Road, Cowlairs Road in Springbum were gone. New highways and housing 
projects obliterated the old Springbum. Nonetheless, even in 1987, the great days of 
Springbum are recalled fondly by Ellen Arrol, the widow of Albert Arrol, the engine 
erector. Ellen Arrol, living in Cumbemauld in retirement, recalls her husband, Albert 
Arrol, bom 25 March 1897, watching over each locomotive as it left the works and 
accompanying it on its trip to the docks of Glasgow. She recalls vividly the scenes such 
as described above by John Thomas as the engines were shipped to the far comers of the 
world. Ellen knew John Thomas, as did all the men in the works, as he spent a great 
deal of the time in the factory doing research for his book. 

Shipbuilding and Shipping 

St. RoUox, the adjacent district to Springbum, was home to the Arrols who were 
employed in the shipbuilding and shipping industries. The skills of the Glasgow 
craftsmen and engineers, along with the great iron and steel industries, combined to create 
great shipyards and shipping companies. John Arrol, bom 25 April 1886, was employed 
by John Brown & Company, builders of the great Cunard liners. John was later 
employed by Harland & Wulff in Belfast. In later years John enjoyed recalling how he 
had assisted in molding the pistons and bed plates of the ill-fated Titanic. James Arrol, 
bom 19 July 1927, and his brother, Robert Arrol, bom 14 July 1929, were bom in St. 
Rollox and were both employed in the shipping industry. James was a marine engineer 
and Robert was a ship's carpenter. In addition, their grandfather, Robert Arrol, bom 4 
April 1855 in New Monkland. and father, Robert Arrol, bom 16 November 1885 m Mt. 
Pleasant, Glasgow, were both Carters on the docks of Glasgow. The badge for 
employment on the Quays and Docks of Glasgow was passed on from generation to 
generation within the family. The last to have the badge was John Arrol, a dock 
labourer, bom in 1912. 



59 



Automobile Manufacturing (11) 

The first automobile manufactured in Britain was the Arrol-Johnston automobile in 1895, 
The automobile was a product of a joint company, the Mo-Car Company, a joint venture 
of George Johnston and Sir William Arrol. 

George Johnston was a locomotive engineer from the works of the Hyde Park 
Locomotive Co. Ltd. of Springbum. Springbum was the locomotive capital of the world 
at this time. Johnston was commissioned by the City of Glasgow in 1894 to build an 
exp)erimental steam tram-car to replace the horse trams. When his steam-car was having 
a final test before a city committee, the vehicle caught fire and that was the end of the 
Johnston tram-car. 

Johnston then turned his attention to the design of a motor vehicle. He was convinced 
that he could make a better automobile, and in particular a better engine, than any of the 
continental automobiles built to that time. The first British-built motor car was thus 
conceived and produced. George Johnston took it out for its trial run. The vehicle 
performed well, accomplishing the 1 in 5 climb of Douglas Street in Glasgow. The 
vehicle attained a speed of 17 miles per hour on the flat. George Johnston received a 
traffic ticket and was fined 2 shilling, 6 pence. 

By the end of 1895, Johnston was ready for financial backing. Sir William Arrol 
provided the required financial support and the Mo-Car Syndicate Ltd. was formed. Sir 
William Arrol was named Chairman, and George Johnston became the company's 
Managing Director. The company's main product was the Arrol-Johnston car and a 
factory was acquired in the east end of Glasgow, in Camlachie. The first Arrol-Johnston 
was a six-seater dog-cart (a vehicle with two transverse seats set back to back) with a 
rather heavy chassis. The engine was a two-cylinder water-cooled unit having four 
opposed pistons of about 3 litre swept volume. It was rated at 12hp. 

There were very few changes in design of the car between 1895 and 1904. Unfortunately, 
all the company drawings, records, and many other things were destroyed in a disastrous 
fire which consumed the Camlachie buildings in 1901. The Coats family of Paisley 
thread fame, mentioned in the section on Textiles, had a financial interest in the Mo-Car 
Syndicate. As a result, a thread mill in Paisley was made available and car production 
was resumed there in the spring of 1902. By 1905 the company name was changed to 
the Arrol-Johnston Car Co. Ltd. The company came out with a new car that year. The 
original dog-cart was becoming very old-fashioned and, in the development of new 
models, the sporting interest had a marked effect. A new car, the ' 18', was quite rakish 
when compared with previous Arrol-Johnston standards. In 1905 an Arrol-Johnston 
dog-cart won the Glasgow Cup. 

In 1909 some Arrol-Johnston special vehicles with air-cooled engines went with 
Shackleton on his South Polar Expedition and performed with "great success'. During 



60 



World- War I the Arrol-Johnston company spent most of the war years in production of 
shells and war materials unconnected with vehicles. 

In the post war period, Arrol-Johnston, which was now located in Dumfries where the 
company had moved in 1913, returned to automotive production. Their new factory was 
opened by the Marquis of Graham. Their first production car after the war was sold to 
the Prince of Wales. During this period the company had another factory located in 
Tongland, in Kirkudbrightshire, where they produced a car named the Galloway. 

By 1 927 the Arrol-Johnston Company amalgamated with the Aster Engineering Company 
and the cars now carried the Arrol-Aster name. The company had a full range of models 
and the six-cylinder model was particularly popular. This car had a single-sleeve-valve 
engine and competed with Bentleys in rallies and in sales to wealthy customers. The 
company was, however, in financial difficulties and lasted only 2 1/2 years. The market 
for custom-built cars had become very small and, despite various efforts at reorganization, 
Arrol-Aster went into voluntary liquidation at the end of 1929. It operated until 1931 
when it ceased to exist. (12) 

It is estimated by the experts at the Art Gallery & Museum in Glasgow that the total 
number of automobiles produced by the Arrol-Johnston company was about 6,000 
vehicles. They acknowledge that this figure is only an estimate and may not be accurate. 
By a perusal of the Veteran Car Club register, and an examination of the most likely 
Museum collections, a total of 17 Arrol-Johnston automobiles are known to have 
survived. (13) Of these, four are Arrol-Johnston vehicles which are on exhibit at the 
Museum of Transport in Glasgow. Included in the exhibit is a 2 Cylinder, 10/12 hp 
model from 1901 and a 4 cylinder, 15.9 hp model from 1912. Both of these vehicles 
were produced in the Paisley factory. There is also a 4 cylinder, 15.9 hp coupe produced 
in the Dumfries factory in 1920 and a 4 cylinder, 15.9 hp sedan from 1922. There is a 
1926 Arrol-Johnston ambulance on display at the Suncoast Pioneer Village north of 
Brisbane, Queensland, Australia and an Arrol-Johnston automobile at Alton 
Towers-Theme Park which is located near Stoke, Staffordshire, England. 

Brewing 

One of the oldest industries in Scotland is brewing. It is believed that an ale of sorts has 
been brewed in Scotland since times immemorial. Indeed it is thought that even in 
pre-Roman times tht ancient population of Scotland was producing a primitive type of 
ale from fermented barley. Certainly from about the Twelfth Century onwards the 
brewing of ale was fairly extensively practised in Scotland. (14) One of the principal 
areas for brewing was in the town of Alloa. Alloa is situated on the north bank of the 
Forth Estuary, a few miles down river from Stirling. Alloa was well situated to meet the 
demand for ale in Scotland. It was blessed with plentiful supplies of both pure water, 
that came by way of permeable strata from the nearby Ochil Hills, and good quality 
barley from the Carse of Forth and neighboring Fife. One of the major breweries in 
Alloa in 1992 is the Alloa Brewery. This brewery was established in 1810. In 1866 this 



61 



brewery passed into the hands of Archibald T. Arrol of Glasgow. Archibald T. Arrol, 
who was bom in 1815, moved as a young man to Glasgow where he became a merchant 
and eventually a burgess of the city. In Glasgow he became involved in the liquor trade, 
entering into the partnership of Tower & Arrol with offices at 16 Dixon Street, Glasgow. 
When the Alloa Brewery came on the market in 1866, it was purchased by Archibald 
Arrol. Archibald relocated to Alloa and became Lord Provost of Alloa. He died in 1888 
and the business passed on to his younger sons, Walter Arrol, bom in June of 1846 in 
Glasgow, and Archibald Tower Arrol, bom in March of 1847 in Glasgow. The eldest 
son, William Arrol, bom in October of 1844, having been blinded in an accident as a 
young man, took no part in the running of the brewery. In 1895 a new company was 
organized, the title of which was Archibald Arrol & Sons Ltd. This company was 
established as a result of the increased competition that had developed in the North-East 
of England where the Scottish brewers had traditionally sold a good deal of beer. In 
order to provide outlets, the Arrols merged with other firms who already owned outlets 
in this area. 

By 1899, when the capital in the firm was increased, the firm was the fifth largest 
brewery in Scotland in terms of authorized capital. The years up to and immediately 
after the First World War were difficult ones for all brewery companies. Arrols were no 
exception. In the late 1920's among the best known ales were Arrol's Sparkling Ale, a 
beer that was much in demand in bottle, and Arrol's Strong Old October Ale, a renowned 
winter brew. 

In 1930 Allsop's firm acquired a controlling interest in Arrols. In 1951 the firm of Ind 
Coope & AUsopp assumed full control of Arrols. During World War II the name of 
Arrols had disappeared from the domestic market. It was, however, retained for export 
purposes. 

In 1982 the name of Arrol was resurrected for a new cask beer, ending some forty years 
of anonymity. Recently the title of the firm reverted to Alloa Brewery Co. (15) 

Archibald Donald Bateman Arrol, bom 28 Sept 1911 in Rhu (Row), the son of Archibald 
Theodore Arrol, the company director of Archibald Arrol and Sons, followed family 
tradition and became a brewmaster. In 1938 Donald graduated from the Institute of 
Brewing in London and was a brewer and brewmaster in Malta and England until his 
retirement in 1978. 

Merchants and Craft Persons 

The initial growth of Glasgow was due to waterboume commerce, glasgow was already 
the most rapidly growing town in Scotland before the Industrial Revolution. The 
Industrial Revolution that began in the 1780's, and the later Railway Age, reinforced the 
advantages already gained by the city. In a half-century, from 1780 to 1830, Glasgow's 
population leapt from 40,000 to 200,000. By the 1870's the population was half a 
million, and by 1900 it was three-quarters of a million. (14) Not only were the Arrols 



62 



and Arrolls involved in textile manufacturing, coal mining, engineering, bridge building, 
locomotive manufacturing, automotive manufacturing and brewing, but they were also 
active in a number of other occupations to serve this growing city. 

William Arroll, bom 1814 in Glasgow, was an innkeeper, and in 1856-57 Walter Arrol, 
of 1 McEwan Street, Glasgow, was a Proprietor of Houses. Archibald Arrol, of 108 
Douglas Street, was a Proprietor of country houses and stores. In 1870-71, John Arrol, 
of 18 Soho Street, was a carpet weaver. Sarah McMeekin Arrol, bom 15 Oct 1844 in St. 
Rollox, was a golf ball maker. Her cousin, also named Sarah McMeekin Arrol, bom 
1899 in Glasgow, was a seamstress. William Arrol, bom 1 May 1898, was an owner 
of a bacon and smoked ham business. Laura Harriet Arrol, bom 1894 on Bmce Street, 
Glasgow, was a dispatch clerk in a golf ball factory. Alfred James Arroll, bom 1900 in 
Dunblane, was a pastry baker in Glasgow. 

In the nearby city of Paisley, Alexander Arrol, bom 1891, was a tram driver and John 
Arrol, bom circa 1869/70, was a cobbler and had a shoemaker's shop on Steeple Street 
in Kilbarchan. John Arrol, who died in 1817 and is buried in the Rhu (Row) churchyard, 
was a shoemaker. 

The Professions and the Arts 

There were some Arrols in the professions and the arts in the 1800's and early 1900's, but 
they were not nearly as prevalent as the Arrols and Arrolls in the crafts or in the trades 
such as engineering and other industrial occupations. 

Some of those who did exhibit talent in this area included Peter Arroll, bom 1839 of 
Barrhead, who was a bookkeeper. Walter Arrol, bom September 1894 in Glasgow, was 
a civil servant. Robert Arroll, of Greenock, was a grammar schoolmaster in the 1740's. 
(When Robert Arroll died circa 1746, included in the inventory of his possessions were 
2,900 copies of a book entitled, "A new Vocabulary English Latin for the use of 
Schools". It was valued at 3s 6d Scots each copy, the whole amounting to 507 10s 
Scots.) John Arroll, who died in 1760, was a schoolmaster in Rhu (Row). He was 
succeeded by his son, James Arroll, as the parochial schoolmaster in Rhu (Row). 
Alexander Provan Arrol, bom 2 June 1887 in Glasgow, attended the University of 
Glasgow and received his degree in mathematics in 1923. He became a malhemetics 
professor at Troon University. 

Charles Arrol, bom 13 Oct 1846, also attended Glasgow University and received three 
degrees: an MB. in 1869, an M.D. in 1885 and a CM. in 1885. He became a physician 
and a surgeon. James Arrol, bom 1906, was a county surveyor. Anthony Miller Arrol, 
bom circa 1880-1900 of Guernsey, Channel Islands, was a writer and poet. Richard 
Hubbard Arroll, of Helensburgh, was a landscape painter and exhibited his works in Paris. 
Josephine Watts Arrol, bom circa 1910 of Troon, was also an artist who painted scenes 
of Scotland and Robert Bums country. 



63 



CHAPTER V 
INDUSTRUL SCOTLAND - TWENTIETH CENTURY DEVELOPMENTS 



At the beginning of the twentieth century, increasing competition, particularly 
international, weakened the economic position of industrial Scotland that was located 
primarily around the Clydebank. This is the area where by far the largest number of 
Arrols and AjtoUs were living at the start of the century. There were many mergers and 
failures in the iron, steel, shipbuilding, automobile, and locomotive industries. After the 
First World War all the problems that had been accumulating for half a century or more 
were emphasized and driven home by the world-wide economic depression. Glasgow's 
previous geographic and technological advantages were greatly diminished. The city lost 
its edge in its two leading industries of shipbuilding and locomotive manufacturing. The 
peak of the expanding overseas markets for these industries was the latter part of the 
nineteenth century. By the end of the First World War the industries had lost their export 
markets. Many Arrols and Arrolls earned their livelihood by working in these industries. 

Similarily, the weaving and spinning industries continued their downward slump which 
had started about 1860. Whereas the textile industry had employed a large percentage 
of the Arrol and Arrolls in the 1800's, only a few were employed in the industry after the 
First World War. (1) 

The Arrol and ArroU families found in present day Australia, England, New Zealand, and 
North America, are, by and large, the consequence of Arrols and Arrolls leaving the 
industrial centers of Scotland as a result of this economic decline. The bulk of the 
emigration from Scotland took place between the two World Wars. 

The effect of this emigration from Scotland on the Arrol and Arroll name is illustrated 
by the fact that in the last 88 years of the nineteenth century (1812-1899) there were 380 
Arrol and Arroll births recorded in Scotland. In the first 88 years of the twentieth 
century (1900-1988) there were only 291 Arrol and Arroll births recorded in Scotland. 
The declining trend of Arrol and Arroll births from 1600 to 1988 is shown in the table 
at the top of the next page. 

Nonetheless, there were a number of Arrol and Arroll families that remained in Scotland. 
The majority of these families resided in or near Glasgow and Paisley 

In 1993 the Arrols and Arrolls in Scotland had a broad range of talents. As they were 
during the nineteenth century and early in the twentieth century, the Arrols and Arrolls 
were employed in non-agricultural positions. The Arrols in Scotland have not been 
farmers since the coming of the industrial revolution when they left the glens of the 
highlands for the urban areas of the country. 



65 



NUMBER OF ARROL AND ARROLL BIRTHS IN SCOTLAND 





ELAPSED 


TOTAL 




YEARS 


YEARS 


BIRTHS 


PERCENT 


1600 - 1854(a) 


255 


450 


41.7 


1855 - 1899 


45 


339 


31.3 


1900 - 1944 


45 


181 


16.8 


1945 - 1988 


44 


110 


10.2 




389 


1,080 


100.0 



(a) The birth records prior to 1855, when vital statistics were centralized, are inaccurate 
and incomplete. See Chapter I for further detail on Arrol and Arroll births. 

A number of Arrols were employed as ironmongers in the period between the two world 
wars. William King Arrol lived on Kings Road in Glasgow and was employed as an 
ironmonger. William Arroll, bom 1861 in Old Monkland, was an iron moulder as were 
his two sons, William Arrol, bom 1885, and John Arrol, bom 1886. William Arrol, bom 
circa 1910, was a steel erectors labourer in the 1930's. Annie Bailie Arrol, also of Kings 
Road, was an ironmongers saleswoman. Alfred Edward Stewart Arrol, bom 1897 in 
Springbum, was an engineer erector. Walter Arrol, bom in 1 902 in Glasgow, was an iron 
worker. Robert Hazeldine Arrol, bom m 1904 in Glasgow, was a steelworker in the 
1920's. George Arrol, bom in 1923 in Glasgow, served his apprenticeship with Sir 
William Arrol & Company. 

John Arrol, bom in 1933 in Glasgow, was a millwright in Glasgow in the 1950's and 
1960's. William Stanley Arrol, bom in 1938 in Glasgow, was an engineer's draughtsman 
in the 1960's in Glasgow. James Arrol, bom m 1917 in Glasgow, was a quantity 
surveyor. Walter Provan Arrol, bom in 1894 in Glasgow, was a construction engineer 
in the 1920's and later became an executive in the Ministry of Labour in Glasgow and 
Stirling. 

During the nineteenth century a large number of Arrols and Arrolls were employed in the 
textile industry. This was not the case in the twentieth century. An exception to this was 
the family of Robert Anthony Arroll of Barrhead. Anthony Miller Arroll, bom in 1870, 
was a textile works manager in Paisley. He retired in 1955, at age 85, following 60 years 
of employment m the industry. His son, Robert Arroll, bom 1911, contmued with the 
same firm and also became the work's manager. Robert's sister, Jessie Drysdale, was also 
employed in the industry in the J. & P. Coats mill between 1930 and 1941. Sarah 
McMechan Arrol, bom 1899 in Springbum, was a sewing machinist. 

Outside London, Glasgow had the most extensive tramway system in Britain. In 1923 
the Glasgow transport department employed nearly 10,000 people and owned more than 



66 



1,000 trams, using in excess of 200 miles of track. The trams were withdrawn from 
service in Glasgow in September 1962. (2) The trams and motor buses from that era are 
now museum pieces and a number of them are preserved. A few of them can be seen 
at the Museum of Transport in Glasgow. This system gave employment to many Arrols 
and Arroils. James Adams Arroll, bom 1889 in Clynder, was a tramway clerk when he 
married in 1928. James Arrol, bom 1928, was a tramway motorman in the 1950's. His 
fiance, Elizabeth Curran, was a tramway conductress. William Brodick Hazeldine Arrol, 
bom in 1910 m Durham, England, and Elizabeth Arrol Kelly, bom in 1929 in Glasgow, 
were bus conductors in Glasgow in the 1950's. 

William Harrison Arrol, bom 1906 in Kilmarnock, Ayrshire, was a motor hirer in the 
1930's and 1940's. 

Residential and apartment construction trades gave employment to the Arroils. George 
Arroll, bom 1860 in Helensburgh, was a house painter in the early part of the century. 
His son, James Maxwell Arroll, was a plasterer's labourer when he married in 1900. 
Andrew Neilson Arrol, bom 1897 in Helensburgh, was an electrician in the 1930's. 
Robina Hazeldine Arrol, bom 1929 m Cambusnethan, was a nail worker in the 1940's. 

Alfred James Arroll, bom 1900 in Dunblane, was a pastry baker. His sister, Mabel 
Duncan Arroll, was a baker's assistant. Mabel's son was a butcher. Sheila Arrol, bom 
circa 1923, and her husband, William Conn, operated a butchery in the 1970's in Biggar. 
William Arrol, bom 1898 in Glasgow, was a produce broker. He is believed to have 
owned a bacon and smoked ham factory in Glasgow in the 1920's. George Arrol, bom 
1890 in Paisley, was a bread vanman in the 1920's. 

Jane Eileen Arroll, bom in 1913, was an office equipment demonstrator following World 
War II. Another Arrol involved in sales was John Andrew Arrol, bom in 1924 in 
Glasgow, who was a flour miller's traveller in the 1940's and 1950's. 

Isobel Neilson Arroll, bom 1895 in Helensburgh, was a shop assistant in the 1930's in 
Helensburgh. Bessie Catherine Arroll, bom 1935, was a stationary shop assistant in the 
1950's in Helensburgh. Barbara Buchanan Arrol, bom 1924 in Springbum, was a 
shorthand typist. Grace Vittie Arrol, bom 1901 in Springbum, was a bookbinder's 
assistant. John Arrol, bom 1890 in Glasgow, was a shipping clerk for a steamship 
company. Annie McGhee Arrol, bom 1904 in Paisley, was a bookkeeper in the 1930's. 
Her sister, Jemima Laidlaw Arrol, bom 1907 in Paisley, was a solicitor's clerkess in the 
1930's and 1940's. Robina Hazeldine Arrol, bom 1915 in Cambusnethan, was a canteen 
assistant in the 1940's. 

Elizabeth Clark Arrol, bom in 1925 in Cambusnethan, was a hospital orderly. James 
Camichan Arrol was a deck hand in the Merchant Navy in the 1960's. Alexander 
Johnston Arrol, bom in 1927 in Paisley, was a burgh cleansing labourer in Paisley in the 
1940's. 



67 



John Scott Arroll, bom in 1899 in Garelochhead, was a Roads Department Foreman in 
the 1950's and 1960's. 

Alexander Provan Arrol, bom 1900 in Glasgow, was a college mathematics professor in 
Troon in the 1930's and 1940's. Barbara Kyle Arrol, bom 1935 in Dunoon, was a school 
teacher in Glasgow in the 1960's. 

George Arrol, bom in 1915 in Paisley, was a chemical work processman in the 1940's 
and 1950's. 

Occupations of the Arrols and Arrolls in Scotland in 1991 

As heavy industry declined in Glasgow, so the employment of the Arrols and Arrolls in 
such industries also declined, if not disappeared. In 1988 the Arrols and Arrolls were no 
longer principally involved in only a few industries as they were 100 years previously. 
They were now employed in diverse industries acquiring many skills. An overview of 
the jobs of the Arrols and Arrolls in 1989 show this diversity. 

Post Office 

Douglas Arrol, bom 21 March 1933 in Calton, Glasgow was a postman in Glasgow. 
Other postmen were John Joseph Arrol, who was bom 6 March 1952 in Paisley, and his 
brother, David Alexander Arrol, who was bom 28 Febmary 1954 in Paisley. The 
brothers were postmen in Paisley. 

Education 

Eileen Mary Arrol, bom 20 April 1957, was an assistant principal of foreign languages 

and a teacher of French and German in Edinburgh. 

Data Processing Related 

William Curran Arrol, bom 13 June 1952 in Paisley, was employed as a computer 

installer. 

General Industry 

George Arrol, bom 13 October 1915 in Paisley, was a chemical work processman in 

Paisley. 

James Bathgate Arrol, bom 19 October 1919 in Glasgow, was a retired steel roller and 
machine man. 

John Laing Arrol, bom 10 September 1936 at Paisley, was a boiler fireman. 

Medical 

Brenda Elizabeth Arrol graduated as a psychiatric nurse from the Royal Infirmary in 

Glasgow. 



68 



Aileen MacDonald Arroll, bom in 1943, was a nurse in Edinburgh in the early 1970's. 

Service Industries 

Alexander Johnston Arrol, bom 29 January 1927 in Paisley, was a cleansing labourer. 

Colin Jolin Nicol Arrol, bom 8 Febmary 1951 in Hillhead, Glasgow, was an insurance 
inspector. 

Eileen Wells Arrol, bom 30 June 1957 in Glasgow, was a hairdresser in Glasgow. 

James Arrol, bom 5 May 1928 in Paisley, was employed in the training department of 
the Sheriffs Department. 

Thomas George Arrol, bom 31 January 1952 at Glasgow, was an auto electrician. 

Constmction 

James Arroll, bom 1 1 April 1926 in Helensburgh, was a house joiner. 

James Arrol, bom 10 Mar 1946 in Glasgow, was a home builder. 

James William Arroll, bom 22 January 1930 in Helensburgh, operated a joiner and glazier 
business in Helensburgh. 

Transportation 

Thomas Gordon Arrol, bom 12 January' 1950 at Paisley, was a heavy goods vehicle 

driver. 

Engineering Related 

Alexander Arrol, bom 4 January 1949, was a fork lift operator. 

John Arrol, bom 21 May 1937 in Glasgow, was a maintenance engineer. 

Anthony Miller Arrol, bom 25 December 1944 in Paisley, was a civil engineer and an 
assistant director of engineering for one of the seven Highway Authorities in Scotland. 

John Arrol, bom 23 June 1946 at Glasgow, was a former professional football player. 
In 1990 he was a planner for a major tool making firm. 

John Scott Arroll, bom 15 November 1960 in Helensburgh, was an electronics engineer 
in Glasgow. 

Martin Campbell Arrol, bom 18 November 1950 in Cambuslang, was a civil engineer. 
He was a brother to Stuart Campbell Arrol below. 



69 



Stuart Campbell Arrol, bom 8 July 1947, was a mechanical engineer. He was a brother 
to Martin Campbell Arrol above. 

William Campbell Arrol, bom 1938 in Glasgow, was a civil engineer. 

William Arrol, bom 12 April 1924 in Paisley, was a planner. 

Petroleum 

John Allen Arrol, bom 13 November 1937 at College, Glasgow, was an employee of 

British Petroleum in Sullen- Voe, Shetland Islands. 

Sales Related 

George Arrol, bom 6 February 1946, was a whiskey warehouse salesman. 

John Andrew Arrol, bom 8 September 1924 in Glasgow, was a flour millers traveler. 

Sports 

Andrew Joseph Arrol, bom 1969 in Dundee, was a football player with Oldham at 

Lancashire, England. 



70 



CHAPTER VI 
THE ARROLS A^fD ARROLLS EM MILITARY SERVICE 



The AttoIs and Arrolls have a long record of serving in the military forces. Records 
show that they have served with distinction for many generations. Some of the earliest 
written records of the Arrols have been to identify them as being in the service of their 
country. In this chapter there are eighty-three Arrols, Arrolls and Errols named who have 
been in military service. Nine of these individuals were killed or died as a result of 
wounds received from enemy action. At least seven of these Arrol/Arrolls are 
immortalized in the records at the War Memorial in Edinburgh Castle and are honoured 
by having their names memorialized in the Hall of Honour in the Scottish National War 
Memorial in Edinburgh Castle, Edinburgh. Every Scottish regiment is allocated a bay 
in the memorial in which have been placed red leather-covered books containmg the 
names of all members who died serving their country. (Blue-covered for those who were 
in Naval Service) Also given are the names of non-Scots who died serving with Scot 
regiments or their affiliated Commonwealth Units. Those Arrol/Arrolls who died as a 
result of enemy action are listed in the Roll of Honour on the following page. Those 
individuals who are listed in the red-bound books in the Hall of Honour in Edinburgh are 
identified by an astenk. Over two hundred thousand names are listed within the red 
leather books of the War Memorial m Edinburgh. 

The Arrols and Arrolls who served in the British Army generally served in one of the 
Scottish Regiments. There are ten principal Scottish Regiments: 

The Royal Scots Dragoon Guards. This is Scotland's own Cavalry 
Regiment and it is part of the Royal Armoured Corps, It includes 
soldiers from all over Scotland. 

The Royal Scots (The Royal Regiment - the 1st of Foot). This is the 
senior regiment of line in the British Army. 

The Royal Highland Fusiliers (Princess Margaret's Own Glasgow and 
Ayshire Regiment) (21st, 71st, 74th). Area - the City of Glasgow and 
Ayrshire. 

The King's Own Scottish Borderers (25th). Area - Selkirk, Roxburgh, 
Dumfries, Galloway and Lanarkshire. 

The Cameronians (Scottish Rifles) (26th, 90th). The regular battalion 
disbanded in 1968 but Territorial Army and cadet units still flourish in 
Lanarkshire. 



71 



ROLL OF HONOUR 
♦COLIN ARCHIBALD ARROL 



b 5 Dec 1885 at Dhunhill House, Helensburgh, Parish 
of Rhu. Enlisted at Worthing, Sussex, Regimental 
Number PS/28. Fought in 1 1 actions from Nov 1915 
to Jul 1916. Killed in action 26 Jul 1916 at 
Maricourt in Flanders while serving With the 17th 
Battalion, The Royal Fusiliers. He is buried in 
Dantzig Allen, British Cemetary, Maetz, Plot 9, Row 
P, Grave 6. WW I. 

♦JAMES HARDING ARROL 

b 15 Jul 1896. Regimental Number 51509. James 
was a private, machine gun (Cavalry) formerly Essex 
Yeomanry. Killed in action 11 Apr 1917 at Ypres, 
Belgium, His name is on the Arras Memorial, Bay 
10. WW 1. 

JOHN ARROL 

b 24 Sept 1880 at Kairangata, New Zealand. 
Regimental Number 25/930. Served in Egypt and in 
France. Wounded in France on 15 Sept 1916 and 
killed in action in France 10 Nov 1916. WW 1. 

♦ JOHN MILLIGAN ARROL 

b 8 Nov 1918, Camlachie, Glasgow. Regimental 
Number 3132211, Private. Killed m action 30 Mar 
1943 in Southern Tunisia, North African Theatre of 
Action. Seaforth Highlanders (Ross-Shire Buffs, The 
Duke of Albany's). WW II. 



72 



ROLL OF HONOUR 

* RICHARD HUBBARD ARROLL 

b 1879. Regimental Number 241554, Lance 
-Corporal. Wounded in action 15 May 1917, died of 
wounds received in action 24 Aug 1917. 5th 
Battalion, Seaforth Highlanders (Ross-Shire Buffs, 
The Duke of Albany's). WW I. 

* ROBERT ARROL 

b 25 December 1890, Possilpark, Glasgow. 
Regimental Number 420704, Sergeant. Killed in 
action in France 8 Oct 1916. The Queen's Own 
Cameron Highlanders of Canada, 43rd Battalion, 
Canadian Expeditionary Force. WW 1. 

* WILLUM KING ARROL 

b 1 Nov 1893, Glasgow. Private, Regimental 
Number 1711. Killed in action at Gallipoli, 15 Jun 
1915. lst/7th Battalion, The Cameronians (Scottish 
Rifles). WW I. 

♦ WILLL\M ARROL 

b circa 1887 at Newcastle-on-Tyne. 21/438, Private 
Killed in action, France and Flanders Theatre of 
Operations, 1 Jul 1916. 21st Battalion, The 
Northumberland Fusiliers (Tyneside Scottish) WW 
I. 

ARROL 



Captain. Fought at the Battle of Drumclog against 
the Covenanters on 1 June 1679. He was killed by 
Brownlee, the Laird of Torfoot. 

* These names are listed in the Roll of Honour in the 
War Memorial, Edinburgh Castle. Edinburgh. 
Scotland 



73 



Scots Guards. The third senior regiment of Foot Guards is part of the 
Guards Division and has two regular battalions recruited from all over 
Scotland. 

The Black Watch (Royal Highland Regiment) (42nd, 73rd). Area - 
Perthshire, Fife and Angus. 

The Gordon Highlanders (75th, 92nd). Area - Kincardine, Aberdeen, 
Banff and Zetland. 

Queen's Own Highlanders (Seaforth and Cameron) (72nd, 78th, 79th). 
Area - Moray, Nairn, Inverness, Ross, Sutherland, Caithness and the 
Western Isles of Orkney. 

The Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders (Princess Louise's) (91st, 93rd). 
Area - Argyll, Dumbarton, Renfrew, Stirling and Kinross. 

Arrols, Arrolls, Arralls, Arrells and Arrals have served in the military as far back as 1650. 
They are listed in this chapter: 

Patrick Arrall was bom circa 1650 in Scotland. He was married to 
Margaret Watson. He was a corporal. (See Page 363.) 

Captain Arrol served the Crown during the Battle of Drumclog against 
the Covenanters in that year. He was killed by Brownlee', the Laird 
of Torfoot, on 1 June 1679. 

Robert Arrell was bom 14 Aug 1661 at Cashill, Buchanan, 
Stirlingshire. Robert was a soldier in 1686 in Dumbarton. He was 
married to Isobell McAlpin. (See Page 363.) 

John Arral was bom circa 1661 in Dumbarton. He was a soldier in 
1687. He was married to Janet Wright. (See Page 363.) 

Robert Arrol was bom circa 1770 in Barony, Lanarkshire. He was 
married to Margaret Melvin. He was a soldier. (See Page 345.) 

James Arrol was bom 8 Febmar>' 1788 in the Parish of Row, 
Dumbartonshire, Scotland. He was a soldier. (Section X, Paragraph I, 
Page 197.) 

Peter Arrol was bom 11 Oct 1823 at Shorehouse of Shandow, Row. 
He was married to Margaret Currey and resided in Hamilton, 
Lanarkshire in 1855. Peter was a private in the 1st Royal Lanarkshire 
Militia. (Section IV, Paragraph 2-6-4, see Page 155.) 



74 



Henry Joseph Arrol was bom circa 1840's in Scotland. He was married 
to Jane Armour. Henry was a soldier. (See Page 353.) 

SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR 

The Spanish-American War took place between April and August 1898 between Spain 
and the United States, mamly over the issue of Cuba. Many Americans regarded 
conditions in Cuba as intolerable and demanded that the United States intervene. On 25 
April 1898 the U.S. formally declared that a state of war existed with Spain. In the 
Treaty of Paris, signed on 10 December 1898, Spain granted Cuba its freedom. Spain 
ceded Guam, Puerto Rico, and the Phillipines to the United States. 

James Albert Arroll was bom 29 December 1880 at Maiden, Massachusetts. He 
served in the Spanish-American War. (See Page 327.) 

BOER WAR 

The Boer War was fought from 1899 to 1902 between the British and the Boers, or Dutch 
Farmers, of the Orange Free State and the South African Republic. Many Uitlanders, or 
foreigners, rushed to South Africa after the discovery of gold there in 1884. The Boers 
tried to deny them any political rights and power. Great Britain joined the Uitlanders in 
protesting against this move. The Orange Free State and the South African Republic 
declared war on the British in October 1899. Although the Boers won early victories, the 
British eventually captured the capitals of both countries, and the Boers surrendered in 
May 1902. 

Thomas Arroll, was bom circa 1844. Thomas was in the Royal Army. He resided 
at The Royal Hospital, Chelsea, London and died 20 April 1923 at the Queen 
Alexandra Miltary Hospital. He was an army pensioner when he died. 

William Arroll, who was bom 1 1 February 1861 in Old Monkland, Glasgow, was 
in the Royal Army, 2nd Battalion, Black Watch Regiment. He served in South 
Africa during the Boer War and later in Gibraltor. William was in the Royal Army 
for twenty -seven years. (Section X, Paragraph 2-4, Page 198). 

WORLD WAR 1 

World War I started as the result of the assassination of Archduke Francis Ferdinand in 
Serbia. Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia, but the conflict spread rapidly with 
most of the major powers becoming involved. Britain entered the war on 3 August 1914. 
However, the United States did not enter the conflict until 6 April 1917. Arrols and 
Arrolls from Scotland, England, Canada, New Zealand and Australia are known to have 
served during the war. No Arrols or Arrolls are known to have served from the United 
States. Although there were a few Arrols in the United States during WW I, for the most 
part the Arrols did not emigrate to the United States until the 1920's. 



75 



In addition to the many Arrols and Arrolls who served in the military, other Arrols and 
Arrolls served their country in other ways on the homefront. An appeal was made in 
April 1916 in Barrhead for women to volunteer as munitions workers during the 
weekends. Jessie ArroII was one who answered the call for munition workers. She 
traveled by open topf)ed tramcars that were filled, she declared, "downstairs by men when 
it rained and upstairs by men when the sun shined, so the women always got off the 
worse!" Her husband, Anthony Miller ArroU, meantime, was employed in a textile 
factory where normal production was stopped to enable them to scour and finish khaki 
for the army and blankets for all of the armed services. Their son, Robert Arroll, recalls 
waiting in huge queues for bread. Another individual who served in a munitions works 
during World War I was Mary Ellen McCrudden Arrol of Kilbarchan. 

Twenty-two Arrols and Arrolls are known to have served during World War I. Eight of 
them gave the ultimate sacrifice. The Arrols served in a number of battalions whose 
records were unequalled by any other battalion in the British Army. Arrols served in 
both major battles at Ypres, Belgium. Ypres was the scene of some of the severest 
fighting. Several Arrols and Arrolls served in the Battle of the Somme. The Battle of 
the Somme was initiated by an attack on the 1st of July 1916. It had been proceeded by 
a bombardment of the German positions by 200,000 shells a day. Within two minutes 
of the stop of the bombardment, 120,000 allied soldiers charged. The Germans were 
ready. They pulled their machine guns out and hurriedly placed them in position. The 
result was 60,000 casualties within the first hour of the battle. The battle took place on 
a strip of land 20 miles long and six miles deep. It cost approximately 620,000 allied 
casualties and over 500,000 German casualties. (2) 

An Arrol served in India and three Arrolls and Arrols served in the tragedy of the 
Dardanelles at Gallipoli in 1915. In addition to the eight Arrols and Arrolls who died 
as a result of enemy action, another three were known to have been wounded. Another 
Arrol was taken prisoner during the war. Thirteen of the fifteen who were sent to the 
front were either killed, wounded or taken prisoner. Those who served included: 

Alexander Arrol was bom circa 1873 in Scotland. He was a private in the 3/7 
Battalion, Highland Light Infantry Division. 

Richard Hubbard Arroll was bom 1 8 Febmary 1 879 in Scotland. He held the rank 
of Lance-Corporal. Richard was wounded in action 15 May 1917 and died of his 
wounds in the Military Hospital, New End, Hampstead, London on Glasgow on 24 
August 1917. Richard was a member of the the 5th Battalion, Seaforth Highlands. 
(Ross-Shire Buffs, The Duke of Albany's.) (Section IX, Paragraph 2-6-3, Page 186.) 

Walter Arrol (Errol) was bom 27 September 1879 probably in Kirkintilloch, 
Scotland. He was a Sergeant Major. (Section XIII, Paragraph 4-1, Page 236 and 
Section XIV, Paragraph I, Page 239.) 

John Arrol was bom 24 September 1880 in New Zealand. He was in the New 



76 



Zealand Expeditionary Force, NZRB, 3rd Battalion. John served in Egypt and in 
France in 1916. He was wounded in France on 15 September 1916 and was killed 
in action in France on 10 November 1916. (Section V, Paragraph 3-6-3, Page 164.) 

Robert Alexander Arrol was bom on 7 April 1882 in Bridgeton, Glasgow, Scotland. 
He was in the British Army from 1914 through 1918. (.Section XV, Paragraph 
6-5-10, Page 263.) 

James Stobo Arrol was bom 4 September 1883 at Durham, Sunderland, England. 
James was in the Royal British Army, 16th Highland Light Infantry. He was 
wounded twice and gassed twice in the Battle of the Somme in 1916 and at the 
Battle of Paschendale Ridge. (Section XVI, Paragraph 3-3, Page 268.) 

Colin Archibald Arrol was bom 5 December 1885 at DhuhiU Home, in 
Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire, Scotland. Colin fought m eleven actions between 
November 1915 and July 1916 and Colin was killed m action at Maricourt, France 
on 25 July 1916. Colin is buried in the English Cemetery behind enemy lines at 
Mantuabeau, east of Albert, France. (Section II, Paragraph 2-1-1-1-2-4-3, Page 
143.) 

John Arrol was bom 25 April 1886 in Springbum, Glasgow, Scotland. John served 
in the Royal Army as a Private. He was in the 5th Battalion, The Highland Light 
Infantry and was a machine gunner. John was captured by the enemy and was a 
prisoner of war. (Section X, Paragraph 2-4-2, Page 199.) 

William Arrol was bom circa 1887 in Glasgow, Scotland. He served as a Private. 
William was killed in action while serving in the Dardanelles on 28 June 1915. 
He was a member of the 1/7 Battalion, The Cameronians (Scottish Rifles). (T^alph 
Arrol Family, Paragraph 4-4-4, Page 335.) 

Edward Buchanan Arrol was bom 16 April 1888 in Maryhill, Glasgow, Scotland. 
Edward was a Sergeant in the 7th Canadian General Hospital, Enaples, France. 
Edward served in the military for the Canadians between 1916 and 1918 (Section 
X, Paragraph 2-5-6, Page 210.) 

George Arrol was bom 7 December 1890 in Paisley, Scotland. George joined the 
British Army on -7 June 1915. His service number was 9276. George served in 
France and Salinika. (See George Arrol and Betsy Wallace Johnston Family, 
Paragraph 1, Page 319.) 

Robert Arrol was bom 25 December 1890 in Possilpark, Glasgow, Scotland. He 
served in the British Army prior to his immigration to Canada. He joined the 
Canadian Expeditionary Forces and became a Sergeant. Robert was killed in action 
on 8 October 1916 in France. He was a soldier in The Queen's Own Cameron 
Highlanders of Canada, 43rd Battalion, Canadian Expeditionary Force. (Section X, 



77 



Paragraph 2-5-7, Page 213.) 

Alexander Arrol was bom 24 June 1891 in Kilbarchan, Renfrewshire, Scotland. He 
served in the Royal Horse Artillery and was wounded in action at the Battle of 
Somme in France in 1916. When Alexander was wounded, his horse 'Rusty' waited 
for him. His horse was spotted, thus saving Alexander's life. (William Arrol Family, 
Section III, Paragraph 1-3-2, Page 293.) 

William Arrol was bom at Newcastle-on-Tyne, England. William was a private and 
was killed in the Flanders Theatre of Operations in France on 1 July 1916. He was 
a member of the 21st Battalion, The Northumberland Fusiliers (Tyneside Scottish). 

John Arroll was bom 29 September 1892 in Helensburgh, Scotland. He was in the 
British Army and served in France with the Royal Horse Artillery. (Section VIII, 
Paragraph 5-1, Page 182). 

James Arroll was bom circa 1894. He lived at 27 Elizabeth Street, Glasgow, 
Scotland. James was a chauffeur driver m the Royal Marine Artillery, British 
Expeditionary Force, British Army. (Section V, Paragraph 2-1-4-1, Page 158.) 

John Charles Duncan Arroll was bom December 1893 at Kennsington, Bourke, 
Victoria, Australia. John was a Corporal in the 7th Australian Infantry Battalion, 
Australian Imperial Force. John served in both Gallipoli and France. He was in 
military service between 17 August 1914 and 23 March 1919. (Section VllI, 
Paragraph 2-7, Page 180.) 

George Charles Arroll was bom December 1895 in Australia. George was in the 
7th Australian Infantry Battalion, Australian Imperial Force. He served in both 
Gallipoli and France. He was in military service between 7 April 1915 and 6 July 
1919. (Section VIII, Paragraph 2-8, Page 181.) 

James Harding Arrol was bom 15 June 1896 at Peebles, Scotland. James served as 
a trooper in the Essex Yeomanry, a cavalry unit. He was killed in action at Ypres, 
Belgium, in 1916. James was performing sentry duty on horseback when he was 
shot by a sniper. (Robert Arrol and Elizabeth Nap Family, Section II, Paragraph 
lA-4-3-l,Page 306.) 

James Robert Parian Arroll was bom 18 February 1898 in Garelochhead, Scotland. 
James served in the Royal Flying Corp during WW I. (Section VII, Paragraph 1, 
Page 175.) 

John Scott Arroll was bom 23 November 1899 at Garelochhead, Scotland. He 
served in the British Army in Russia with the Royal Scot Fusiliers until 1919. 
(Section VII, Paragraph 2, Page 175.) 



78 



Alfred James AjtoU was bom 28 May 1900 at Dunblane, Perthshire, Scotland. He 
served in the Infantry Platoon, No. 16 Seaforth Highlanders. Alfred served in India. 
(Section VI, Paragraph 8, Page 172.) 



World War II 

World War II began as a result of problems left over from World War 1, the rise of 
dictatorships, and the desire of Germany, Italy, and Japan for more territory. The war 
started in Europe on 1 September 1939 with the invasion of Poland on 1 September 1939. 
Great Britain entered the war on 3 September 1939 with New Zealand, Australia and 
Canada all entering within a few days. The United States did not enter the conflict until 
the Japanese bombed Pearl Harbor on 7 December 1941. India also entered the war on 
7 December 1941. Before the war ended with the final surrender of Japan on 14 August 
1945, most nations in the world were involved. 

As during World War I, the Arrols and Arrolls remaining at home volunteered their 
services to their countries in many ways They served as aides in hospitals and donated 
their time to the Red Cross. They worked in munitions factories and other defense 
related functions. They served as air raid wardens and home defense units. They raised 
Victory' gardens and clipped coupons for groceries, gasoline and other rationed goods. 
They endured many shortages and huge queues. 

The Arrols and Arrolls played major roles in all theatres of operations Thirty-five 
Arrols, Arrolls and Errols entered military service during World War II. Included were 
four women who also served. 

Those who served during World War II included: 

Richard Hubbard Arroll was bom 19 October 1905 at Glasgow, Scotland. Richard 
was a Captain 2/6 Gurka Rifles in the Indian Army. Richard served as a Field 
Cashier in Deolali, India, an Assistant Field Controller in Military Headquarters, and 
Base Cashier at the Embarkation Headquarters, India. (Section IX, Paragraph 2- 1 1 -7, 
Page 193.) 

Issac Jock' Walker Arrol was bom 28 November 1906 at Bridgeton, Glasgow, 
Scotland. Jock was a Sergeant Major, Second New Zealand Expeditionary Forces, 
2nd Division Calvary Regiment, New Zealand Army. He served in the North 
African Libyan Campaign and in Italy, including the Battle of Cassino. (Section 
XVI, Paragraph 3-3a-3, Page 269.) 

William Brodick Hazeldine Arrol was bom 19 March 1910 at Darlingham, Durham, 
England. He was a Sergeant Major in the Canadian Army during World War II. 
(Section XIV, Paragraph 1-6, Page 247.) 



79 



Robert Arroll was bom 1 February 1911 at Barrhead, Renfrewshire, Scotland. 
Robert served in the Royal Air Force (1574002 - Airman). He was stationed in the 
south of England ( 1 94 1 -46) and served as a flight mechanic, servicing airplanes that 
returned from missions. (Section V, Paragraph 9-2-4-2, Page 165.) 

John Errol was bom 6 May 1911 in Springbum, Glasgow, Scotland. John served 
in the RAF during WW 11. (Walter Arrol/Errol and Marion Gartshore Family, 
Paragraph 3-1-5, Page 234.) 

Archibald Donald Bateman Arrol was bom 28 September 1911 in Helensburgh, 
Dumbartonshire, Scotland. Donald was a Lieutenant in the 137th Field Regiment, 
Royal Army. He served in the Malayan Campaign (1941-42). Donald was taken 
prisoner of war upon the capitulation of Singapore on 2 February 1 942. Donald was 
a prisoner of war in Thailand and Burma. He participated as forced labor on the 
infamous "Death Railway", along the River Kwai, in Thailand. (Section II, 
Paragraph 2-1-1-1-2-3-3-1, Page 141.) 

John Arroll was bom 28 April 1914 in Glasgow, Scotland. He was in the Medical 
Corp of the Royal Army and served in East Africa. (John Arroll and Tytler family. 
Section I, Paragraph 1-2-6-6-2, Page 281.) 

William John Arrol was bom on 25 July 1915 at Southend-on-sea, Essex, England. 
William was in the Royal Navy (1940-43). He was a Radar Officer on two cmisers, 
successively. In August of 1942 the second of these was torpedoed in the last 
convoy to Malta. It was not sunk. The cmiser was patched and sailed to 
Charleston, South Carolina to be repaired. William was sent to Canada to join the 
Manhattan Project and worked on fission products until the end of WW II. (Robert 
Arrol and Elizabeth Nap Family, Section II, Paragraph IA-4-3-7, Page 307.) 

George Arrol was bom 13 October 1915 in Paisley, Scotland. George served in the 
Royal Navy from 26 August 1940 to 17 March 1946. He served first on a 
minesweeper in the North Sea out of Aberdeen and subsequently trained on M.T.B.'s 
in Portland, England. He participated in the invasions of North Africa, Sicily, and 
Italy on the HMS 404. (George Arrol and Betsy Wallace Johnston Family, 
Paragraph 1-1, Page 319.) 

Archibald John (Ian) Arrol was bom in 1915. He served in the Royal Air Force. 
(Section II, Paragraph 2-1-1-1-2-5-3-1, Page 144.) 

David Errol was bom 12 May 1916 at Gamgadhill, Glasgow, Scotland. David was 
a Private in the British Army Auxiliary Territorial Service. (Walter Arrol/Errol and 
Marion Gartshire Family, Paragraph 3-1-6, Page 234.) 

James Arrol was bom 14 June 1917 at Govan, Glasgow, Scotland. James served 



80 



in the British Army as a gunner in the Royal Artillery. (Section XV, Paragraph 
4-1-6-1, Page 252.) 

Mabel Monica Sequin Errol was bom circa 1918 in England. Mabel was in the 
British Army Catering Corps. (Walter Arrol/Errol and Marion Gartshire Family, 
Paragraph 3-1-6, Page 234.) 

James Arrol was bom 28 April 1918 in Glasgow, Scotland. James served with the 
Royal Air Force, Service Number 1354020. (Section XV, Paragraph 6-5-9-1, Page 
262.) 

John Milligan Arrol was bom 8 November 1918 in Glasgow, Scotland. John was 
conscripted within two weeks following the declaration of war on 30 September 
1939. He served originally in France with the Royal Highland Fusiliers and was 
evacuated from Cherburg, France at the time of the Dunkirk evacuation in 1940. 
Between 1940 and 1942 he served in England with the Durham Light Infantry. In 
1942 he joined the Seaforth Highlanders and was shipped to North Africa. John 
served at El Alamein, Egypt and was killed in action at Marethlein, Tunisia on 30 
March 1943. John's service number was 3132211. He is buried in a military 
cemetery in Tunisia. (John Arrol and Agnes Thompson Family, Paragraph 1-5-7-1, 
Page 314 ) 

Allan Bell Arrol was bom 29 January 1919 in Glasgow, Scotland. He was in the 
British Army. (John Arrol and Ann Tytler Family. Section I, Paragraph 1-2-6-9-2, 
Page 285.) 

David Johnston Arrol was bom 4 August 1919 in Paisley, Scotland. David served 
in the Royal Navy prior to and during WW II. He served on the cruiser, HMS 
Nelson; the battleship, HMS Royal Sovereign; the minelayer, HMS Hampton, the 
corvette, HMS Salvia; and the escort vessel, HMS Farandale. He also served on the 
destroyer HMS Boadicea on the Murmunsk convoy run; on the HMS Havelock for 
the invasion of North Africa; and on submarine hunting duty in the Atlantic. He 
helped escort the Norwegian Govemment's return to Norway. (George Arrol and 
Betsy Wallace Johnston Family, Paragraph 1-2, Page 320.) 

Elizabeth Withers Arrol was bom 23 September 1919 in Glasgow, Scotland. 
Elizabeth served in the WAAF in Yorkshire, England. Her service number was 
430592. (John Arrol and Ann Tytler Family, Section I, Paragraph 1-2-6-6-5, Page 
282.) 

Robert Carson Arrol was bom 12 October 1919 at Bridgeton, Glasgow. He served 
in the British Army, Royal Army Service Corps. He served in France and was 
evacuated from Dieppe at the time of Dunkirk. He later served in the Middle East 
and North Africa. He escaped from Tobruk. Robert later transferred to the New 
Zealand Divisional Calvary in late 1942, serving as a Trooper in the New Zealand 



Territorial Forces. He served in Italy, including the campaign to take Cassino, Italy. 
(Section XVI, Paragraph 3-3a-7, Page 271.) 

Foreman Arroll was bom circa 1920. His birthdate and the birth place are 
unknown. Initials shown in the records are E.B. and B.O.A.C. He died 21 January 
1941 and is buried at Ikoyi No. 2 Cemetery, Lagos, Nigeria, Grave 365. (Nig 8). 

Andrew Arrol was bom 20 January 1920 in Belfast, Northern Ireland. Andrew was 
in the Canadian Scottish Regiment (1939-45). Andrew was torjjedoed en route to 
the North African Theatre. He served in North Africa and Italy. (Section X, 
Paragraph 2-5-5-2, Page 207.) 

Jean Arrol was bom 25 March 1920 in Paisley, Scotland. She served in the 
Auxiliar}' Territory Service (A.T.S.) and manned an anti-aircraft gun. Her service 
number was W/1 57071. (William Arrol and Annie McGhee Family, Section III, 
Paragraph 1-3-2-3, Page 294.) 

William Wilson Arroll was bom 18 April 1920 in Biggar, Scotland. William was 
in the British Army. He served in the catering corps and with the 'big guns'. 
William served in North Africa and Italy. (George Arroll Family, Section VI, 
Paragraph 7-1, Page 172.) 

Robert Norman Arrol was bom 15 June 1920 in Anderson, Indiana, U.S.A. He was 
in the U.S. Army, 25 October 1944 to 13 October 1946. He served as a pharmacist 
in various U.S. Army general hospitals in the China, Burma, and India Theatre of 
Operations. (Section XII, Paragraph 1-1, Page 228.) 

Colin John Arroll was bom 2 May 1921 in Auckland, New Zealand. He was a 2nd 
Lieutenant in the New Zealand Territorial Army, 1 5th Heavy Anti-aircraft Regiment 
and the 7th Antitank Regiment. He served in Egypt and Italy. Colin was in 
military service from 4 May 1939 to April of 1946. (Section IX, Paragraph 2-1 1-3-2, 
Page 191.) 

John Stobo Arrol was bom 20 July 1921 in Bridgeton, Glasgow, Scotland. He was 
in the British Army, Royal Army Service Corps. He transferred to the Royal 
Electrical Mechanical Engineers in 1942 and was in both the Liverpool and London 
Blitzes prior to service in the Middle East. He received the Act of Courage 
commendation by the G.OC. in Palestine. (Section XVI, Paragraph 3-3b-l, Page 
274.) 

Edward Buchanan Arrol was bom 25 July 1922 in Copeland, Saskatchewan, 
Canada. Edward was in the Royal Canadian Air Force. He served as a gunner on 
a Halifax Bomber on missions over Germany. Edward was in the military service 
between 1941 and 1945. (Section X, Paragraph 2-5-6-1, Page 211.) 



82 



Mary Walsh Arrol was born 16 April 1923 in Bassano, Alberta, Canada. She was 
in the Royal Canadian Air Force. She served as an instructor and was stationed in 
Yorkshire, England. (Section X, Paragraph 2-5-6-1, Page 211.) 

John Arrol was bom 6 August 1923 in Cambuslang, Scotland. John was an Ensign 
in the United States Naval Reserve and a Jr. Assistant Purser in the U.S. Maritime 
Service. He served on the SS Frederick Billings in the Pacific Theatre, including 
participating in convoys between Australia and New Guinea and the preparation for 
the invasion of Manus, Admiralty Islands. He was in the service between 
November 1942 and August 1945. (Section X, Paragraph 2-5-8-1, Page 214.) 

George Arroll was bom 14 December 1923 in Camlachie, Glasgow, Scotland. He 
served in the Home Guard in Glasgow as an Ack-Ack Gunner. (John Arroll and 
Agnes Thompson Family, Paragraph 1-5-7-3, Page 314.) 

William Arrol was bom 12 April 1924 in Kilbarchan, Renfrewshire, Scotland. 
William was in the Royal Navy. He served primarily in the Pacific Theatre of 
operations on the aircraft carrier, HMS Indefatigable. He served in action in Manus 
in the Admiralty Islands, Guam, Okinawa, and the invasion fleet for Leyte, 
Philippine Islands, (William Arrol and Annie McGhee Family, Section III, Paragraph 
1-3-2-4, Page 294.) 

Walter Arrol was bom 1 August 1927 in Wishaw, Lanarkshire, Scotland. He was 
a Corporal in the Seaforth Highlanders. He served in the Singapore and Malayan 
campaigns. He was a prisoner for five years. (Section XIV, Paragraph 1-4-2, Page 
243.) 

Alexander Johnston Arrol was bom 29 January 1927, Paisley, Renfrewshire, 
Scotland. Alexander was a Private in the British Army, Kings Own Scottish 
Borderers. (George Arrol and Betsy Wallace Johnston Family, Paragraph 1-5, Page 
323.) 

Gordon Arrol was bom 8 August 1927 in Detroit, Michigan, U.S.A. Gordon was 
in the United States Naval Reserve and served in the U.S. Maritime Service on 
merchant ships. He served on the SS Yukon, SS Alexander Baranoff, the SS 
Pathfinder and a number of other merchant ships during the period 1944 through 
1948. His service included serving on ships in Alaska, Atlantic and Pacific 
Convoys, and voyages to Australia, Malaysia, and Africa. (Section X, Paragraph 
2-5-8-2, Page 217.) 

James Arrol was bom 5 May 1928 in Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland. He was in 
the Royal British Army and served in Palestine. (William Arrol and Annie McGhee 
Family, Section III, Paragraph 1-3-2-6, Page 295.) 



83 



OCCUPATION FORCES 

Allan Gardiner Airol was bom 10 July 1928 in Motherwell, Scotland. He was in 
the British National Service and served in the Occupation Forces in Germany 
following WW II (circa 1946-48). (Walter Arrol and Robina Hazeldine Family, 
Paragraph 1-3-3, Page 241.) 

Robert Arrol was bom 10 March 1929 in Detroit, Michigan, U.S.A. Robert was a 
Sergeant in the U.S. Army. He served in the Occupation Forces, Japan (1946-48). 
(Section X, Paragraph 2-5-8-3, Page 219.) 



NATO FORCES 

Douglas Provan Arrol was bom 2 May 1930 in Glasgow, Scotland. He joined the 
Royal Air Force in 1952 and trained with the NATO forces in Winnipeg, Alberta, 
Canada. He served in the Royal Air Force in Canada and the United Kingdom 
(1952-54). (Robert Arrol and Elizabeth Nap Family, Section 1, Paragraph 
4A-3-2-4-2, Page 301.) 

KOREAN WAR 

The Korean War (1950-1953) began on 25 June 1950 when the troops of 
Communist-ruled North Korea attacked South Korea in an effort to unify the country by 
force. It was the first war in history in which troops of a world organization acted as 
"police" to fight an aggressive nation. Although the United States rushed great numbers 
of troops and huge supplies of equipment to the aid of the South Koreans, a number of 
other members of the United Nations also sent troops to South Korea. The fighting 
ended on 27 July 1953 with a truce in which both sides agreed to try to settle the 
problems of Korea at an international conference. One Arroll is known to have served 
in Korea. 

George Joseph James Arroll was bom 17 February 1931 in Swanscott, 
Massachusetts. George was drafted into the US Army in 1949 and served in Korea 
during the Korean War. He served until 1953. (Robert R. Arrol Family, Paragraph 
2-2-2, Page 326.) 

BRITISH NATIONAL SERVICE 

James William Arroll was born 22 Januarj' 1930 in Garelochhead, Scotland. He 
served in the Royal Air Force. (Section VII, Paragraph 2-1, Page 175.) 

Robert Hazeldine Arrol was bom 19 November 1931 in Wishaw, Scotland. He 
served in the British Army. (Section XIV, Paragraph 1-4-4, Page 245.) 



84 



John Allan ArroU was bom 13 November 1937 in Glasgow, Scotland. He served 
in the Royal Air Force in the British National Service (1955-1957). (Section VII, 
Paragraph 2-2, Page 176.) 

VIETNAM ERA 

58,156 names of Americans killed in the Vietnam conflict, an undeclared war between 
the United States and North Vietnam, are etched on the Vietnam Veteran's Memorial in 
Washington D.C. These Americans died over a period from 1961 to 1974. Although the 
United States was the predominant force in the allied side, support from small forces of 
other countries were also involved. These small forces included Australia, South Korea, 
and the Phillipines. Although no Arrols have been identified as having served directly 
in Vietnam, at least three Arrols served their country during this time. No American was 
left unaffected by this conflict. Three Arrols are known to have served: 

Robert Norman Arrol was bom 19 November 1939 in Kokomo, Indiana, U.S.A. 
Robert was in the Medical Corp of the U.S. Air Force (1966-1968). He served as 
Captain, Base Surgeon, Manzano Air Force Base, New Mexico. Upon his discharge 
he received the Joint Service Commendation Medal for his service. (Section XII, 
Paragraph 1-1-1, Page 229.) 

Lawrence Gordon Joseph Arrol was bom 23 September 1946 in Windsor, Ontario, 
Canada. Lawrence was a Colonel in the U.S. Anny. He served in increasing 
responsibilities in military bases in Turkey, Ft. Leonard Wood, Ft. Knox, Kentucky; 
Ft. Belvoir, Virginia; Warrenton, Virginia, Ft. Huachuca, Arizona; Ft. Benjamin 
Harrison, Indiana; Ft. Meade, Maryland; Field Station, Berlin, Germany and Vint 
Hill Farms Station, Virgina. Colonel Arrol served as an electronic intelligence 
officer in Saudia Arabia during the Gulf War. Following the war he was assigned 
to a special team to study the format of the US Army of the future. He served 1969 
- continuing in 1993. (Section X, Paragraph 2-5-8-2-1, Page 218.) 

Robert John Arrol was bom 15 May 1950 in Detroit, Michigan, U.S.A. He was a 
Sp. 4 in the 2nd Infantry Division, 73rd Armor, U.S. Army. He served in North 
Korea, Camp Casey (1971-73). (Section X, Paragraph 2-5-8-1-1, Page 215-216.) 

NORTHERN IRELAND 

John Laing Arrol was bom 25 September 1949 in Paisley, Scotland. John served 
in the Royal Highland Fusiliers for six years During his service John had four 
tours of duty in Northern Ireland and then spent three years in Singapore. (George 
Arrol and Betsy Wallace Johnston Family, Paragraph 1-1-4, Page 320.) 

POST VIETNAM ERA 

George Gordon Arrol was bom 9 July 1939 in Paisley, Scotland. George was in the 
British Army. He was a Private in the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders circa 



85 



early 1960's. He served at Bedford Barracks, Edinburgh. (George Axrol and Betsy 
Wallace Johnston family. Paragraph 1-2-1, Page 321.) 

Brian George Arrol was bom 1 March 1954 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada, brian was 
in the Canadian Navy. He served on the Destroyer HMCS Qu-Appel, as the ship's 
diver. (Section X, Paragraph 2-5-5-2-3, Page 208.) 

Keith Arrol was bom 16 April 1957 in Calcutta, India. He served as Captain in the 
U.S. Air Force. Keith was a pilot of C-141 aircraft and an Air Force Training 
Instructor. He served in the U.S. Air Force (1979-1987) and continued active in the 
U. S. Air Force Reserve (1987 and continuing in 1992). In 1990 during the Gulf 
Crisis over the Iraq invasion of Kuwait, Keith made three flights to Saudia Arabia. 
(John Arrol and Ann Tytler Family, Section I, Paragraph 1-2-6-6-8-1, Page 284.) 

Nancy Gray Arrol was bom 6 February 1958 in California, USA She was a 
Lieutenant in the U.S. Air Force. She served during the period 1979-84 in aircraft 
maintenance at Norton Air Force Base, Southern California. (John Arrol and Ann 
Tytler Family, Section I, Paragraph 1-2-6-6-8-1, Page 284.) 

THE GULF WAR 

In August 1990, Iraq invaded and annexed the country of Kuwait. The United 
States immediately mobilized its military forces and deployed them to Saudi Arabia, 
initially to protect Saudi Arabia from invasion by the Iraqi armed forces. The 
United States had major concerns not only about its petroleum supplies from this 
region, but in addition was gravely concemed about Iraq's ever developing 
capability in the area of chemical and atomic weapons and the threat this posed. 

The United Nations supported a resolution which stated that if Iraq did not pull its 
forces out of Kuwait by 15 January 1991, military action would be justified in 
having Iraq's armed forces removed by force On 16 January 1991 a coalition of 
armed forces, headed by the United States, attacked Iraq. The movement to remove 
the Iraq armed forces from Kuwait was initiated. The attack had two principal 
phases: 1) an air campaign that destroyed 75% of the fighting capacity of Iraq's 
forces; and 2) a ground campaign that started at 8 p.m. on 23 February 1991 and 
lasted for 100 hours, during which time the Iraqi forces were completely routed. 
During the build-up period of the coalition forces between August 1990 and the end 
of 1990, Keith Arrol, who was born 16 April 1957 in Calcutta, India, flew C-141 
aircraft on several missions from the United States to Saudi Arabia. Following the 
initiation of actual hostilities (Code name Desert Storm) Keith Arrol continued the 
missions. He had been a Captain in the U.S. Air Force, serving as a pilot on C-141 
aircraft, and had continued in the Air Force reserve. 

Lt. Colonel Lawrence Gordon Joseph Arrol arrived in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia the day 
prior to the start of hostilities. Lt. Colonel Arrol was an intelligence officer in 
charge of the Trailblazer program for the U.S. Army. The Trailblazer was an 



86 



armoured vehicle equipped with electronic gear for electronic evesdropping 
purposes. During the war, Lt. Colonel Arrol provided intelligence concerning the 
targeting of Iraqi targets. He was also routinely engaged in scud missile hunts. 
These were the missiles fired by the Iraqi armed forces at Israeli and Saudi Arabian 
civilian urban populations. Following his return to the United States, Lt. Colonel 
Arrol was assigned to a special team to study the format of the US Army of the 
future. In 1992 Lt. Colonel Arrol was assigned to the US Army War College in 
Carlisle, Pennsylvania. He was promoted to the rank of Colonel in November 1992. 



87 



CHAPTER Vn 
THE ARROLS IN ENGLAND 



The name Arrol is recorded in Scotland as far back as the 14th century. Although we 
have not been able to find the Arrol name recorded in England that far back in history, 
we nonetheless can find Arrols and Arrolls in England as early as the 16th century. The 
records of the Church of the Latter Day Saints list Katherine Arroll, daughter of Henry 
Arroll, who was christened in the parish of Saint Lawrence Pounty, London on 16 
October 1586. These same records show that there was a family of Arralls residing in 
Banbury, Oxford in the period 1613-16. Twenty years later there is recorded the 
marriage of John Arroll in 1637 in Oxford, the birth of a son, Samuel Arroll, in 1639, 
and the birth of a daughter, Mary, in 1649. 

A study of the records compiled by the Church of the Latter Day Saints (See Appendix 
VII) revealed the names of approximately seventy Arrols, and similar spellings, 
representing approximately 30-35 households who resided in England during the period 
1586 to 1687. This is far fewer than the number of Arrols found in Scotland, but a 
sufficient number for us to ponder their origin. 

It would appear significant that other than for those Arrols who resided in London and 
Oxford, many of the Arrols who lived in England during the 16th through the early part 
of the 19th century were found in the counties and communities adjacent to Scotland. 
Arrols were found in Tweedmouth, Northumberland, and in Cumberland. The River 
Tweed, which empties into the North Sea, separates Scotland and England. On the west 
coast, Cumberland is the northernmost county in England, adjacent to Scotland's southern 
border. 

All of the Arrols in England in the late 1900's have a Scottish ancestry. The author was 
not able to find any present day Arrols living in England who trace their ancestry to the 
Arrols that are listed in the Church of Latter Day Saints records for England from the 
16th to the 19th century. The Arrols living in England all migrated to England in 
modem times. 

The following paragraphs list those Arrol families residing in England along with capsule 
comments on each family. Additional information on these families is contained in the 
genealogy section of this volume. 

William Arrol and Ruth Harding Bragg family 

One of the earliest Arrols to migrate to England from Scotland in modem times was 
William Arrol who was bom in Peebles, Scotland in 12 March 1869. William served his 
apprenticeship in the tweed industry in Peebles, but relocated to London, prior to 1895, 
to represent his company. He married Ruth Harding Bragg in London on 4 July 1895. 



89 



William first acquired a small laundr)' and then expanded into a larger laundr>' in 
Southend, Essex, England. He was considered wealthy. The couple raised a large family 
that included James Harding Arrol and Florence Annie Arrol who were bom in Peebles. 
Followmg thier permanent relocation to England, they had Lily Irwin Arrol, Marion Hilda 
Arrol, Vema Arrol, Lucy Margaret Arrol and William John Arrol. The last five children 
were bom in Essex, England between 1902 and 1915. William died at Southsea on 25 
March 1925. His son, William John Arrol, attended London University and obtained his 
Ph.D. degree as a radio-chemist. Following a distinguished career at Oxford University, 
a radar officer in the British Navy during WW II, a lecturer of chemistry at London 
University and the Director of Research for Joseph Lucas, Ltd., Chairman of the 
European Industrial Research Management Association, Dr. William Arrol retired to 
Knowle, Solihuill, West Midlands, England where he and his wife, Billie, resided in 
1993. 

William John Arrol and Billie had a son, Simon James Arrol, who was bom 18 June 
1950 in Oxfordshire, England. Simon James graduated from the University of 
Manchester as a civil engineer and owned his own dredging company. He and his wife, 
Zahra Hamzavi-Rad, lived with their daughter, Alexandra Shahrzad Hamzavi Arrol, and 
resided in Louth, Lincolnshire, England. In 1990 the family relocated to Coombe Dingle, 
Bristol where Simon was the managing director of the firm of Camper Nicholsons 
Marianas, Ltd. The firm operated a number of marinas in the United Kingdom. (1) 

Archibald Donald Arrol and Marjory Leech family of Pontesbup.'. Shropshire 

Although this family is Scottish, it does have ties to England dating to the late 1800's. 
Donald's grandfather, William Auchincloss Arrol, was bora 24 October 1844 in Glasgow 
and married Elizabeth Agnes Bateman on 27 October 1880. Elizabeth was the daughter 
of Benjamin Bateman of Clapham Park, London. Her father, Benjamin Bateman, was a 
civil engineer and railway builder who had a large home and a twenty-five acre estate in 
Clapham Park. 

William's brother, Walter Arrol, bom 8 June 1846, married Elizabeth's sister, Beatrice 
May Bateman. The couple was married 24 March 1880 in Clapham, London. William 
and Walter were the sons of Archibald Theodore Arrol. In the mid 1800's Walter was 
the managing director of Archibald Arrol and Sons, one of Scotland's largest breweries. 
Donald, bom 28 September 1911 in Rhu, Dumbartonshire, Scotland, continued the family 
tradition and was a brewmaster. He married Marjory Clive Leech on 29 November 1947. 
The couple had two sons, Andrew Clive and Archibald Simon. After living in Malta 
(1949-1954), where Donald was a brewmaster, the family relocated to Carlisle, England. 
Donald was a brewmaster in Carlisle at T.& R. Thearston Ltd. In 1987 Donald and 
Marjory were retired and resided in Pontesbury, Shropshire, England. They had two sons: 
Andrew Clive Auchincloss Arrol, bom 16 September 1948 in Romford, Essex, England, 
and Archibald Simon Arrol, bom 19 September 1954 in Taunton, Somerset, England. 
Andrew married on 25 July 1970 in Old Bursledon, Hampshire to Margaret Mary Parker 
and they had Winifrid Rose Arrol, bom 18 June 1972 at Westminster, London, and Luke 



90 



Colin Alastair Arrol, bom 4 December 1974 in Westminster, London. Archibald Simon 
married 1 May 1982 to Susan Cooke in Shrewsbury. Andrew was an architect with the 
noted firm of Arrol and Snell. The firm Arrol and Snell is mentioned in HRH The Prince 
of Wales book on his view of architecture, "A Vision of Britain." (2) 

William Philips Arrol and Lilas Charmichael family 

William Philips Arrol was one of eight children of Archibald Tower Arrol and Helen 
King Philips. Archibald Tower Arrol, bom 26 March 1847 in Glasgow, was the joint 
owner and managing director of the Arrol Brewery in Alloa, Clackmannanshire in the 
latter part of the 19th century. He was the Lord Provost of Alloa. 

William Philips Arrol was bom 13 December 1877 in Millgrove House, Alloa. He went 
to South Africa to work in the mining industry. While there he married Lilas 
Charmichael in Durban. After returning from South Africa the family lived in the south 
of England. They had two children, Archibald John "Ian" Arrol, bom 1915, and Doris 
Philips Arrol, bom 1918, in England, Archibald John Ian' Arrol resided in the south of 
England while Doris Mary Philips Arrol resided in Edinburgh in 1988. (3) 

John Arrol of Glasgow. Scotland 

John Arrol was bom 28 April 1914 at 103 Kennedy Street, Glasgow. John was a carter 
in Glasgow. During World War 11 John was in the Medical Corp in the British Army and 
was stationed in England for a period prior to service in East Africa. While stationed in 
England he met and married Margaret Robinson of Ormskirk, Lancashire, England. The 
couple was married on 28 October 1944 at the Skemersdale Parish Church, Ormskirk, 
Lancashire, England. After the war the couple lived in Glasgow. They raised two 
children: 1) Elizabeth Ruddy Arrol, bom 1 May 1945 in Milton, Glasgow; and 2) John 
Arrol, bom 23 June 1946 in Oakbank Hospital, Glasgow. (4) 

Elizabeth Withers Arrol of Glasgow. Scotland 

Elizabeth Arrol was bom on 23 September 1919 in Glasgow, Scotland. She was one of 
nine children of Robert Arrol, a carter, and Elizabeth Ruddy, a cotton millworker, of St. 
Rollox, Glasgow, Scotland. Elizabeth was in the WAF's during World War II and was 
stationed in Yorkshire, England. She met and married Stanley Robinson while stationed 
in Yorkshire. In 19-88 the couple had a son and resided in Hull, Yorkshire, England. (5) 

James Arrol and Margaret (Rita) McGrath familv of Streatham. London 

George Young Arrol was bom 9 August 1880, one of eleven children of James Arrol and 
Ellen Arthur Young. James Arrol was in business with his brother. Sir William Arrol, 
in the Sir William Arrol Engineering Company in Glasgow. George married Agnes 
Rowan in Brikenhead, England on 18 September 1909. His son, James Arrol, was bom 
in Glasgow, Scotland on 28 April 1918 and he met his wife, Margaret (Rita) McGrath, 



91 



in 1940 at a recruiting station in London during World War II. Rita was a secretary in 
a solicitors office in the Ministr>' of Education. The couple was married in 1943 and 
raised four children, all bom in London. Their children were: George Michael Arrol, 
bom 26 November 1944; Alexandra (Alex) Mar>' Arrol, bom 16 December 1951; June 
Patricia Arrol, bom 25 June 1953; and Jacqueline Arrol, bom 15 January 1966. Three 
of the four children lived in London, while their daughter, Alex, who was married to 
Douglas Atkins on 10 May 1981 in Coventry, lived in York, England in 1990. (6) 

David Johnston Arrol and Thelma Bjelland family of Bootle. Mersevside 

David Johnston Arrol was bom 4 August 1919 in Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland. He 
was the grandson of George Arrol and Betsy Wallace Johnston of Paisley, and the son 
of George Arrol and Margaret Spence of Paisley. David served in the Royal Navj' from 
1938 to 1945. He served on a number of ships, including cruisers, battleships, 
mmelayers, and destroyers. Upon completing his naval service after the conclusion of 
World War II, David married Thelma Bjelland and settled in Liverpool, England. In 
1987 David was retired in Bottle, Merseyside, following a long career as a machine 
operator with Trinidad Lake Asphalt and Scotts Bakery. Thelma and David raised two 
daughters, Thelma and Margaret, and a son, David John Arrol. David John Arrol and his 
family emigrated to Australia in 1974. David John Arrol died in Australia on 8 January 
1992 and David Johnston Arrol died in Bootle on 15 January 1992. (7) 

George Arroll and Renee Parker family of Burnley. Lancashire 

George was bom 14 December 1923 in Camlachie, Glasgow, Scotland. George's family 
can be traced to the early 1800's in the same area of Glasgow. George served his 
apprenticeship in Sir William Arrol's steelworks in Glasgow during World War II. 
During the war this plant manufactured Bailey Bridges, rocket projectiles and Beaufort 
Gun Carriages. Although George was deferred from military service during the war due 
to the critical defense nature of his employment, he served in the Home Guard as an 
ack-ack gunner every Saturday for 2 1/2 years. George was on holiday in Blackpool, 
England when he met his wife to be, Renee Packer, from Bumley, Lancashire. The 
couple was married 4 March 1950 and George found a position in Bumley with Lucas 
Aerospace Ltd. Renee and George raised a son and a daughter m Bumley. His son, 
Trevor John Arroll, attended York University and married Carol Chapman who also 
attended York University They were married 21 July 1973 and resided with their 
daughter, Katherine, in Macclesfied Forest, England. Renee and George also had a 
daughter, Yvonne, who was employed in Rhodesia, Africa for a period of time. In 1993 
Yvonne lived with her husband, Barry Taylor, in Bumley, Lancashire. (8) 

Walter Arrol and June Lapworth family of Coventry. England 

Walter Arrol was bom 1 August 1927 at Wishaw, Lancashire, Scotland. He was the 
second of nine children of Robert Hazeldine Arrol and Elizabeth Vickers of Dennistoun, 
Glasgow. Walter was a corporal in the Seaforth Highlanders during World War II. 



92 



During his military service he became a motor lorry driver. He served in the Malaysia 
Theatre of Operations and was in prison there for about four and one-half years during 
the war. He returned to marry Evelyn Lydia Dey on 1 December 1945 in Cambusnethan, 
Scotland. Evelyn was a cook who was engaged in war service when they married. The 
couple had a daughter, Elizabeth Arrol, who was bom in 1946 and died at the age of 
fifteen months. Walter later relocated to England and he and June Lapworth of Coventry, 
England had six children, all of whom lived in Coventry, England in 1992. Their 
children were: 1) William Arrol, bom 4 November 1953, a mini-bus driver and youth 
worker, who married Christine Ethel Cleverley in 1974 and had four children - two sons 
and two daughters; 2) Walter James Arrol, bom 7 Febmary 1955, a gas fitter, who 
married Edith Helena Sakostowicz in 1982; 3) Caroline Arrol, bom in 1957; 4) Thomas 
Arrol, bom 14 April 1960, a driver, who married Kay Symons in 1979; 5) Jacqueline 
Elizabeth Ann Arrol, bom 29 August 1961, who had a daughter, Emma Louise Arrol; and 
6) Steven Arrol, bom 17 October 1965, who married April Tyrell in September 1987. 
Steven and April Arrol had Amy Arrol, bom in November 1988, and Jessica Arrol, bom 
in July 1990. Walter and June separated circa 1965. (9) 

Robert Hazeldine Arrol and Florence Elizabeth Grainger family of 
Gloucester. England 

Robert Hazeldine Arrol was bom on 19 November 1931 at Whitehall, Russell Street in 
Wishaw, Lanarkshire, Scotland. Robert was in the British National Service and was 
stationed in England in the early 1950's. He was a fumiture retailer and a 
painter/decorator. He was also a collector and exhibitor of vintage American 
automobiles. He married on 21 June 1952 to Gwendoline Florence Elizabeth Grainger 
in Gloucester, England and raised seven children in Gloucester. These children were: 1) 
Raymond John Arrol, bom 11 April 1953 in Gloucester, England. Raymond was a 
butchery manager who married Andrea Norah Langford in 1976; 2) Jennette Elizabeth 
Ruby Arrol, bom 27 June 1954 in Gloucester. Jeannette, who was a waitress, was 
married twice; 3) Ann Eileen Arrol, bom 17 April 1957 in Gloucester. Ann was a 
cashier who married Stephen John Chidlow, a bus driver; 4) Ian John Arrol, bom 21 
Febmary 1960 in Gloucester. Ian was in the business of buying and selling cars; 5) Clive 
Robert Arrol, bom 27 June 1961 in Gloucester; 6) Mandy Karen Arrol, b 20 June 1964 
in Gloucester. Mandy was a cook supervisor who married in 1984 to Andrew Raymond 
Bradley; and 7) Mark Hazeldine Arrol, bom 19 September 1965 in Gloucester. Mark was 
a labourer. (10) 

William Provan Arrol and Heather Wright family of Hampton. London 

William Provan Arrol was bom on 6 May 1944 in Kilmarnock, Scotland. William was 
the son of Alexander Provan Arrol and Josephine Watts. Alexander was a graduate of 
Glasgow University in 1923 and a mathematics Professor at Marr College in Troon. 
Alexander was the son of William Arrol who was bom 19 December 1860 in Calton, 
Glasgow. He was a blacksmith and was married to Agnes Provan, a dressmaker. 



93 



William Provan graduated from Glasgow University, as did his father, Alexander, before 
him. After graduation in the 1960's he accepted a position with London Transport in 
London and moved to the London area. There he married Heather Wright on 6 December 
1969. Heather graduated from Manchester University with a major m mathematics. This 
couple raised their three children, Helen Provan, Alexander Provan, and Loma Provan in 
Hampton. (11) 

James Crookston Arrol and Ivy May Hendlev family of Wolverhampton. England 

James Crookston Arrol was bom 6 December 1911 in Glasgow, Scotland James was a 
designer for an electric construction company. He relocated to Wolverhampton, England 
and married Ivy May Hendley. hy May was the daughter of an experimental foreman 
for the public works. (12) 

George Arroll and Elizabeth Foster family of Yorkshire. England 

George Arroll was bom circa 1828/1831, probably in Scotland. He married Elizabeth 
Foster at Melrose, Roxburgh, Scotland on 2 May 1853. Their first daughter, Sarah Arrol, 
was bom 5 March 1854 in Leeds, England and their next eight children were bom 
between 1855 and 1868 in Dumfries and Closebum, Scotland. The last two of their 
eleven children were bom in Huddersfield, Yorkshire, England. The family residing in 
1991 in Bradford, Yorkshire, England descended from George Arroll's and Elizabeth 
Foster's son, John Crosby Arrol, who was bom 13 Januar}' 1860 in Dumfries, Scotland. 
John Crosby Arrol married 24 September 1888 in Huddersfield, England to Christina 
Martin. They had Norman Arrol, bom circa 1894, and Herbert Arrol, bom 24 February 
1907, in Crawerley, Yorkshire, England. Herbert, a textile yam agent, married 6 August 
1934 to Phyllis Knight. They had Jane Arrol, bom 2 September 1939 in Wharfedale, 
Yorkshire, and John Richard Arrol, bom 1 Febmary 1943 in Bradford, Yorkshire, 
England. John Richard Arrol, a textile representative, married first to Barbara Jill Batty 
on 17 September 1965 and second to Jennifer Hodgson on 1 1 August 1980. There were 
four children as a result of these two marriages: 1) Mark Steven Arrol, bom 1 July 1970 
in Bumley, England, 2) Louise Jane Arrol, bom 2 March 1973; 3) David John Arrol, 
bom 1 1 April 1985; and 4) Rachel Louise Arrol, bom 23 March 1988. The last named 
three children were bom in Bradford, Yorkshire, England. Mark Steven was a student 
teacher in Bitburg, Rheinland Platz, Germany. He taught bilingual economics to fifteen 
year olds and in addition gave assistance in the English language to children who 
formerly lived in East Germany where the instmction in a secondary' language was in 
Russian. (13) 

Ralph Arrol and family 

This appears to be one of the few families who resided in England in the twentieth 
century in which there was no record found indicating a Scottish heritage. Ralph Arrol 
was bom circa 1786. He married 16 December 1806 to Christiana Scott at St. Paul, 
Dcplford, Greenwich, Kent, England. Deptford was an early port on the Thames for 



94 



London and it is from the wharfs in this village that Captain Cook began his famous 
voyages of exploration. Ralph Arrol and Christiana Scott had two children, Alexander 
Arrol, bom circa 1820, and Robert Arrol, bom circa 1827. Alexander married 18 April 
1846 to Sarah TiUick at Poplar, Middlesex, England. Alexander and Sarah had eight 
children. At least five of these died in infancy. Robert Arrol married 15 May 1842 to 
Jane Searle at Minster, Kent, England and they are believed to have had five children of 
which two were males: 1) Robert George Arrol, bom 25 July 1850 at Deptford, 
Greenwich, England and 2) Robert Arrol bom circa 1853. Robert married Sarah Anna 
Dickman on 20 June 1881 in Northumberland, England. They had three children: a) 
Robert Arrol, bom 12 April 1882 at Newcastle on Tyne, England; b) George Arrol, bom 
1 1 September 1883 at Newcastle on Tyne, England; and c) Elizabeth Kate Arrol, bom 
6 May 1885. George Arrol married Sarah Ann Porter at Newcastle on Tyne on 9 
September 1912 and they had a daughter, Sarah Doreen Arrol, bom 10 November 1914 
at Newcastle on Tyne, England. Sarah married 22 June 1940 to Alexander McLachlan. 
In 1990 no descendents of this family could be found. (14) 

William Arrol and family of Watford. England 

William Arrol was bom on 11 November 1909 in Springbum, Glasgow. William was 
an engineer's machinist and steel erector's laborer. He married first in 1932 in Glasgow 
to Gertmde "Ruby" Mutter. The marriage failed and William relocated to England where 
he lived for many years in Abbott Langley and Watford, England. William was 
employed by the firm of DeHaviland which later became Bristol-Siddley and eventually 
was absorbed by Rolls Royce, Ltd. William married second in 1972 to Gladys May 
Norman in Abbott Langley, England and third to Mary Johnson (formerly Walton) circa 
1950. William and Mary had Geoffrey Arrol who was bom 26 October 1952 in Watford, 
England. Geoffrey Arrol married 20 May 1987 to Linda Alana Hale in Caddington, 
Bedfordshire, England. In 1991 Geoffrey, who was a sales and marketing representative 
for Thorn EMI, and his wife, Linda, resided in Watford, England. Their daughter, Hayley 
Francesca Arrol, was bom on 27 Febmary 1989 and their son, Jack Frazer Arrol was bom 
2 Aaaaugust 1992. Both children were bom in Watford, England. (15) 

Graham Kinghom ArroU and family 

Graham Arroll was bom in Bombay, India in 1944. He was the son of Richard Hubbard 
Arrol and Delores Maria Lisboa. Richard Hubbard Arroll was bom in Glasgow on 19 
October 1905. He emigrated to Bombay, India for the same reason that most Arrols 
emigrated to America - the depression in Glasgow. Their son, Graham Arroll, was sent 
by Richard, along with his mother, to be raised in London, England. Richard felt that 
this would be better for his son than being raised in Bombay. Graham married Margaret 
"Midge" Evans, an American woman, in 1972 in Atlanta, Georgia in the United States. 
The family subsequently lived in Largo, Florida and in 1987 Graham and his family lived 
in Arizona City, Arizona. Graham was a city planner. In 1989 the family relocated to 
Liskeard, Comwall, England and in 1992 the family was living in the Shetland Islands. 
(16) 



95 



CHAPTER Vm 

THE ARROLS AND ARROLLS IN AMERICA 

The reasons for Scots leaving their native shores have been many and varied. In an 
earlier chapter a number of the reasons for Scots leaving Scotland were cited. In the case 
of the Arrols, however, the overriding reason was one of economics, i.e., the difficult 
times in the urban areas of Glasgow and Paisley causing the Arrols to look for a better 
life and greater opportunities in a new land. The Arrols did not come to America during 
the mass migrations from Scotland between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries. Indeed, 
with only minor exception, it was not until the late 19th century and during the early part 
of the 20th century that the majority of Arrols and ArroUs left their homeland. 

Below is a brief overview of each Arrol or Arroll household or family and how they first 
came to America from Scotland. All the Scottish Arrols and Arrolls who reside in 
Canada and the United States are descended from one of these families. 

There is a family of Arrols living in Long Island, New York who are not Scottish. This 
family came to the United States from Russia at the turn of the century. When they were 
admitted to the United States, the family believes that the immigration officer at Ellis 
Island Americanized' them by giving them the name Arrol. There are also Arrols living 
in the Newport News area of Virginia who are not Scottish. These Arrols came from 
Eastern Europe and similarly believe that they were given the name Arrol by the 
immigration officer when their forefathers entered the United States. According to the 
Immigration Service, one of the great myths' about the early immigrants is the belief that 
immigration officers Americanized' the Eastern European names. 

The earliest record of an Arroll in the United States is in 1774. On 12 November 1774 
Peter Hall and Margaret Arroll, a widow, were married in New York. (1) 

A family of Arralls arrived in Baltimore, Maryland in 1820. The family consisted of an 
adult and five children: A. Arrall, age 29; W. Arrall, age 8; S. Arrall, age 6, E. Arrall, 
age 3; L. Arrall, Age 1; and S. Arrall, age 1. (2) 

In the State of Indiana there is a record of three Arrol marriages in the 1820-30 period. 
Unis M. Arrol married James L. Dorsey on 29 July 1820 and Patsey Arrol married 
Nicholas Hagerman on 18 August 1828. These marriages were recorded in Clark County, 
Indiana. Eve Arrol married Daniel Jarrett on 20 June 1839 in Kosciusko County, Indiana. 
(3) 

In 1846 William Arroll is listed as becoming a naturalized citizen of the United States. 
This took place in Baltimore, Maryland. The record indicates n.a. (no age given). (4) 

In 1853 Jane Arrol arrived in Quebec aboard the Vestilinden of the J & J Cooke line. 



97 



She had embarked from Derr\-. Jane was from Castlemellon, Northern Ireland. This was 
the period following the blight in the potato crop that resulted in widespread famine. The 
J & J Cooke line ran a number of sailing vessels bringing emigrants from Derry to the 
principal ports of the New World. Jane paid 3.15 for her fare. As emigration of the 
mid- 19th century was bom out of poverty, the cost of the passage was of great 
importance. Sickness and shipwreck were just two of the hazards faced by the 
passengers. The death rate at sea during the famine years increased twelve-fold over an 
already high rate. (5) In 1862 Charles Aroll is recorded as a soldier during the Civil 
War. It is not clear that this is an Aroll as the record refers also to Charles Herro. In 
parentheses it shows the following: Herro, or Aroll, or Croe. Charles Aroll (or Herro or 
Croe) was in Company C, 14th Michigan Infantry. He was mustered into the infantry 
on 13 February in Ypsilanti, Michigan and mustered out of service on 18 July 1865. (6) 

Other Arrols and Arrolls \\ho have resided in the United States are recorded in the 
paragraphs below. Each of the families named are footnote referenced to their family 
genealogy contained in this volume. 

William Arrol 

William Arrol was one of the earliest Arrols to immigrate to America from Scotland. 
William was christened 30 December 1810 at Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland. William 
immigrated in 1 843 through Philadelphia, Pennsylvania and settled in Harwich Township, 
Kent County, Ontario, Canada. William married around the year 1850 to Juliana. It is 
believed that Juliana's surname may have been Franklin and that she came from Ireland. 
William was a bookkeeper. William and Juliana had four children bom in Ontario: Mary, 
Julia, William, and Charles Franklin Arrol. 

Charles Franklin Arrol was bom 26 March 1862 in Ontario, Canada. He emigrated from 
Canada to St. Paul, Minnesota. He married 8 June 1997 to Agnes Broadbent in St. Paul, 
Minnesota. Agnes was bom circa 1866 in New York State. Charles became a 
naturalized U.S. citizen in 1897 in St. Paul. Charles died in 1932 and Agnes died in 
1951 in San Diego County, California. Charles and Agnes had a daughter, Ruby Etta 
Arrol, who was bom 6 April 1888 in St. Paul, Minnesota. Ruby married 4 March 1924 
to William E. Br\ant, a dentist. Ruby and William had three children. Their daughter, 
Rosemary Warlick, was living in Ormond Beach, Florida in 1991. (7) 

John Arrol and family 

The next Arrol family to immigrate to America from Scotland did so in 1848. John Arrol 
was bom in 1818, probably in Paisley, Scotland. He was the brother of Thomas Arrol 
who was the father of Sir William Arrol, the famous builder of the Firth of Forth Railway 
Bridge. John Arrol married Barbara Mclnnes on the 17th of October in 1840. Barbara 
was the same age as John and was from the Bridge of Weir, Kilbarchan, Renfrewshire. 
The couple is known to have had at least two children, Jane bom in 1843 and Janet bom 
in 1847 The family left Greenock, Scotland on the ship Margaret'. They arrived in the 



98 



Port of New York on 17 May 1848. (8) The family settled in Derby, New Haven, 
Connecticut. (9) John died in Waterbury, Connecticut, leaving Barbara and the children. 
(10) (11) 

Robert R. Arroll and family 

Robert R. Arroll was the next Arroll to immigrate to America. It is believed that Robert 
emigrated from Scotland during the 1850's. It is highly probable that Robert did not have 
a middle initial. It was not the practice to give middle names in the 18th century in 
Scotland. He immigrated first to St. John's, Newfoundland and Antigonish, Nova Scotia. 
He relocated to Newbury port, Massachusetts in the late 1850's. Robert and his 
descendants were bakers and they established bakeshops in the Boston area in the late 
1800's and the early 1900's. One of Robert's sons, John Arroll, bom circa 1850's, owned 
and operated the Arroll Home Bakery in Boston at 228 West Third Street from about 
1882 to 1899. In turn, John ArroU's son, John Joseph Arroll, had a coffee, tea and 
molasses business that was originally located at 29 Central Street, Boston in 1903. In 
1919 the business was operated at 12 S. Market Street and in 1926 it was located at 200 
Milk Street, Boston. After John Joseph's death in the 1940's, his widow, Eleanor Arrol, 
became the manager of the Au Beauchamp restaurant at 99 Mt. Vernon Street, Boston. 
(12) Another of Robert ArroU's sons, George Arroll, married Mary Gillespie, a young 
woman from County Sligo, Ireland, in Newburyport. One of George's sons, bom in 1889, 
was also named George. He married Regina Mangan and they operated the Arroll Home 
Bakery in Lynn, Massachusetts in the early 1900's. Deliveries were made by horse-drawn 
wagon. This couple had three children. Patricia Arroll, who married Michael Gradone, 
was a librarian. In 1990 she resided with her husband in Wellesley Hills, Massachusetts. 
Her brother, George Arroll, was a physician who resided in Lynnfield, Massachusetts. 
The other brother, Richard Arroll, lived in Atlanta, Georgia. He was married twice and 
had a son, Richard, who in 1986 was a student at Georgia Tech University. Richard and 
his first wife also had a daughter. (13) 

Also living in Boston in the late 1800's and early 1900's was Morris Arrol who was a 
labourer. He is believed to have been married twice, first to Sophia and then to Rose. 
In 1887 John A. Arroll was an electro-plater who boarded at 40 Lynde Street, Boston. 
(14) 

Robert Arrol and family 

Another Arrol family to leave Scotland in the 19th century was the family of Robert 
Arrol of Waterside, Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire. Robert was bom circa 1825. He was 
the son of James Arrol, of Row (now Rhu), Dumbartonshire, and Grace Balfour Arrol. 
James died when Robert was no more than six years old and in 1 84 1 Robert lived with 
his mother and her new husband, David Hom, at Freeland Place, Kirkintilloch. His 
siblings were referred to as "William Errol, age 12, and Ann Errol, age 9". When Robert 
was 17 years old he lived with his brother, Walter, at Waterside, Kirkintilloch and was 
listed as a "servent" and "cotton weaver" in the 1851 census. On 10 January 1865 he 



99 



registered the death of his mother, Grace Balfour Arrol Horn, who died at 199, Crown 
Street, Glasgow. In the late 1850's he became enamoured with Jane Anderson, daughter 
of William Anderson and Elizabeth Ricketts (or Richards). Robert Arrol and Jane 
Anderson had four children in Kmkell, Campsie, Stirlingshire. They emigrated to 
Hamilton, Ontario with their children sometime around the years 1865 - 1871. Robert 
was a second hand dealer' in Hamilton. Robert and Jane are buried in Hamilton 
Cemetery, Hamilton, Ontario. Their tombstone is inscribed, "In memory of ROBERT 
ARROL, died Nov. 5th 1907, aged 82 years, a Native of Waterside, Scotland - JANE 
ANDERSON, beloved wife of ROBERT ARROL, died Sept. 23rd 1894, aged 70 years, 
a Native of Hamilton, Scotland." Several children of Robert Arrol and Jane Anderson 
married and they and their children lived in Hamilton, and Lindsay, Ontario. Emma 
Mary Arrol, who lived in Hamilton, Ontario in 1989, was the daughter of Robert Arrol, 
grandson of Walter Arrol, and great grandson of Robert Arrol and Jane Anderson. 

One son of Robert Arrol and Jane Anderson, Robert Anderson Arrol, immigrated to the 
United States from Hamilton, Ontario, Canada. Robert Anderson Arrol was bom 23 April 
1861 in Kinkell, Campsie, Stirlingshire, Scotland. He came to Hamilton, Ontario circa 
1865-1871 with his parents. Robert was a well-known professional glassblower and 
traveled throughout the country' in his trade. He was married first to Sarah Jane 
Snowden. Sarah Jane was bom circa 1866/67 in Shadwell (London), England, the 
daughter of Thomas Snowden and Sarah Jean Fisk. The Arrol family relocated from 
Hamilton, Ontario and settled in Anderson, Indiana around the tum of the centurj'. In 
1906 a tragedy occurred that kept the family in the headlines of the national newspapers 
for almost two weeks. 

Robert had been employed by the Anderson Flint Bottle company in Anderson, Indiana 
for a number of years After the Anderson factory had closed, Robert found employment 
in Reading, Ohio. However, his wife and four children remained in Anderson. One 
evening two of the children went out along the tracks of the Central Indiana Railroad to 
the adjacent fields to gather mushrooms. In gathering the mushrooms an occasional 
toadstool was also picked up. Upon retuming home the children cleaned the mushrooms 
and toadstools. Either that evening or the following day both of the two younger children 
and their mother ate the mushrooms and toadstools. During the night they were taken 
violently ill and, as the newspaper reported, "suffered in the extreme" The neighbors 
could hear the screams of the ill coming from the house. Over the next 1 1 days their 
plight was daily headline news. Two days after eating the mushrooms and toadstools 
Myrtle, who was 7 years old, died. The following day the second child, Gordon, aged 
1 1, died. On the 1 Ith day their mother, Sarah, died. 

The two older brothers, Robert and Thomas, survived. Thomas later married, was 
divorced and died in Marion, Indiana in 1961. Robert, who was bom in 1890 in Alton, 
Illinois, married Anna Leone Fischer at Covington, Kentucky in 1914. She was the 
daughter of John Fischer and Ida May Paschal of Anderson, Indiana. Robert was a 
steelroller for over 50 years in Anderson and Kokomo, Indiana. He died on 3 November 
1974 in Areola, Illinois. 



100 



Their son, Robert Norman Arrol, was bom on 15 June 1920 in Anderson, Indiana. 
Robert Norman Arrol was a pharmacist who married Betty Jo Hancock, of Kokomo, 
Indiana. She was the daughter of Ennis Cleo Hancock and Elsie Marie Kerby. The 
couple owned the Arrol Pharmacy in Areola, Illinois from 1948 to 1984. Robert attained 
international recognition for his Arrol Coffee Club which was featured on CBS national 
television, in Readers Digest magazine and in Charles Kuralt's book, "On the Road". 
Robert served as Mayor Pro-Tern of the city of Areola and in 1987 through 1992 was a 
Douglas County Supervisor in the state of Illinois. 

Robert Norman and Betty Jo's son, Robert Norman Arrol, bom 19 November 1939 in 
Kokomo, Indiana, became a medical doctor. He married Priscilla Joyce BoUes, daughter 
of James Coy Bolles and Leona Marion Day. Robert was selected as one of the 
outstanding young men of America in 1973. In 1992 he practiced medicine in Areola, 
Illinois. Their daughter, Tracy Leigh Arrol, a licensed practical nurse and real estate 
agent, married Michael Harold Icenogle in December 1987 in Areola, Illinois. Their son, 
Robert Norman Arrol, was a graduate of Millikin University in Decatur, Illinois and their 
daughter, Kerri Jo Arrol, was a graduate of Eastern Illinois University in Charleston, 
Illinois. (15) 

Another descendant of the family of Robert and Jane Anderson Arrol was Emma Mary 
Arrol. Emma was bom in December of 1913 in Hamilton, Ontario and in 1992 she 
resided in Hamilton. 

Walter ArroU 

Walter Arroll was bom 28 October 1862 at Helensburgh. He was the son of Walter 
Arroll, a wood carver and joiner, and Helena Deborah Hubbard. Walter was employed 
in Helensburgh painting omate ceilings, etc. However, he did not like his boss and ran 
away, sailing to Australia on a merchant sailing ship. He left Australia and came to the 
United States in 1882, settling in Mt. Vemon, New York where he met his Welsh wife, 
Mary Davies. The couple was married in 1882. 

Walter and Mary Arroll had three children. The first, Aobert Arroll, died at birth in 
1889. Their second child, James Oakes Arroll, was bom 27 January 1890 at Westchester 
County, New York. James was a Y.M.C.A. Secretary. He was also a representative of 
the American Field Service and distinguished himself during World War I for his 
reconstruction work in Armenia after the Turkish genocide of the Armenian people. 
James married circa 1919 to Ella Davis. Ella, a Southemer, was a pianist and had been 
an ambulance driver during World War I. JAMES retired to Plymouth, New Hampshire. 
He served as development director of Holdemess School for Boys. James died 2 January 
1962 at Plymouth, New Hampshire. Ella died in 1976 in Laconia, New Hampshire. 

The third child of Walter and Mary Arroll was Helena Hubbard Arroll who was bom 21 
January 1893 in Westchester County, New York. Helena was a social worker and a 1st 
grade teacher for the "Friendless in New York City." She was a Parish visitor in "Hells 



101 



Kitchen" in New York City. Helena met Herbert T. Andrews, an artist for Rand 
McNally. Herbert later became a minister. The couple married in 1917. Herbert was 
bom 7 March 1884. His first parish was in Bamsville, Miimesota in 1924. In 1938 he 
was at the Congregational Church in Ada, Minnesota. Helena won many prizes for her 
■quilting.' The couple lived at the Andrews parental home at 208 Thorpe Ave., Ada, 
Minnesota. The couple owned a small department store in Ada. Andrew retired in 1958. 
Helena died 26 Februarj' 1987. Andrew was 99 years old when he died in 1983. The 
couple is buried in Ada, Minnesota. (16) 

Robert Arroll 

Robert Arroll and his wife, Eliza, along with Robert's brother, Walter, were the last 
AttoUs to immigrate to America in the 19th century. Robert was bom on the 9th day of 
June 1854 in Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire. He married on 21 November 1885 to Mary 
Eliza Neville at St. Mary's Episcopal Church in Glasgow. When Robert married he was 
a commission agent (a salesman). Robert and Eliza immigrated to the United States in 

1886. They settled in Bridgeport, Connecticut where they had twin daughters, Mary 
Ballingall Kate Arroll and Laura Helena Hubbard Arroll, bom on the 13th day of August 

1887. Their descendants were still living in the United States in 1992. 

Mary Ballingall Kate' Arroll married in 1909 to George Herbert Lamson II. George was 
a professor and Dean of Science at the University of Connecticut. Kate and George 
Lamson had two children. The first, George Herbert Lamson III, was bom on 21 
Februarv' 1940 and married Susan Lippert. George graduated with a BA from Princeton 
University and a Ph.D. from Northwestern University. George was a professor at Carlton 
College, Northfield, Minnesota. In 1991 George was teaching economics at Cambridge 
University in England. George and Susan had two children: 1) Scott Lamson and 2) 
Brandon Lamson. 

The second son of Kate and George Lamson II was Robert Arroll Lamson who was bom 
15 Januar)' 1943. He married Cher>'l Elliott and attended the University of Illinois where 
he became an architect. They had two children: 1) Stephanie Ann Lamson who 
graduated from Cornell University and in 1991 was enrolled to attend the University of 
Michigan to obtain her Ph.D. degree, and 2) Craig Arroll Lamson, a student at Wesleyan 
University in 1991. (17) 

Louis Stewart Arroll 

Louis Arroll was bom 1 June 1892 at Cross Street, Dunblane, Scotland. He was the son 
of George Arroll and Mary Anderson. About 1911 he immigrated to Canada. At one 
time he stayed on Prince Rupert Island. His last known residence was in White Rock, 
British Columbia. (18) 



102 



John Arrol and Margaret Coulthart Family of Springbum. Glasgow 

During the early 1920's a number of the children of John Arrol immigrated to America. 
Following his death in 1925 his widow and his daughter's child also immigrated to 
America. John Arrol was married twice. His first marriage was to Margaret Buchanan 
in Glasgow in 1878. There were six children as a result of this marriage. Margaret died 
at the age of 32 in Possilpark, Glasgow and within a year John remarried to Margaret 
Coulthart in 1889 in Glasgow. There were four children bom as a result of this marriage. 
The family lived in the large tenements which were so typical of the late 19th century 
and early 20th century buildings in the Possilpark, Maryhill, and Springbum Districts of 
Glasgow. 

When the children were young all they could think about was coming to America - the 
land of opportunity - and "where there were Indians". They checked out books at the 
library to read about America. One by one, six of the ten children immigrated, including 
all five of the sons and one their five daughters. Another daughter, Sarah, died of 
pneumonia when young. She was unmarried and left a daughter, Sarah, who lived with 
her step-grandmother, Margaret Coulthart, following John Arrol's death in 1925. Both 
John Arrol's widow, Margaret Coulthart, and the baby, Sarah, also immigrated to 
America. 

The first son to immigrate was Edward Buchanan Arrol who came to Western Canada 
as a student missionary in 1910 (See page 96). He was followed by his step-brother, 
Robert Arrol, who immigrated to Canada in 1913. Robert settled in Winnipeg, Manitoba 
but was in Canada just under two years when he was sent overseas to France during 
World War I. He was killed in action on 8 October 1916. Robert was not married. 

The third to immigrate was a daughter, Margaret, or Peggy as she was known. Peggy 
emigrated to Winnipeg, Manitoba from Glasgow about 1919. Peggy married in Winnepig 
to Harry Cooke in 1921. They had a daughter, Margaret Lund Cooke, also known as 
Peggy. Shortly thereafter tragedy struck the family. Harry came down with "sleeping 
sickness" during an epidemic of the disease. Soon thereafter Peggy contracted 
tuberculosis. Peggy returned to Glasgow with her daughter and died within two weeks 
after returning m March of 1924. 

The next to follow his step-brother, brother and sister to the New World was Walter 
Arrol. Walter was a model maker who left Glasgow in 1923 and immigrated first to 
Windsor, Ontario. Shortly thereafter he relocated to Detroit, Michigan where he was a 
machine repairman for Cadillac Motor Company for most of his life. Walter never 
married and died in Detroit in 1947. 

Following Walter to America was his brother, William Arrol. William was married in 
October 1922 to Isabella Gordon in Isabella's home at Strathdon, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. 
The family left Cambuslang, Scotland for America in October 1924 along with their 15 
month old baby, John. The small family sailed from Greenock aboard the SS Orduna of 



103 



the Anchor Steamship Line and landed at the Port of New York. The family was 
interned at Ellis Island for two weeks awaiting the new month's quota so that they could 
enter the countn,'. This was a trying time for William and Isabella. The men were 
separated from the women and children on Ellis Island. The family settled first in 
Takoma Park, Maryland, a suburb of Washington D.C. William was a registered nurse 
in Scotland, but learned that because he was not registered in Maryland he could not 
practice as a registered nurse at the Washington Sanitarium and Hospital where he had 
been promised a position. After working in the Sanitarium as a practical nurse for nine 
months, the family relocated in 1925 to Detroit, Michigan. William's brother, Walter 
Arrol, had told Willie' that there were good opportunities in Detroit because of the 
growth of the automobile industry'. William Arrol and Isabella had three sons (See page 
100). 

In 1925 the children's father, John Arrol, who had not immigrated to America, died in 
Glasgow. John's second wife, Margaret Coulthart, was left a widow and was now taking 
care of both Peggy's daughter and Sarah's daughter, after they died young. In 1927, son 
Walter Arrol returned to Glasgow and brought his mother, Margaret Coulthart, and two 
of his sister's children, Margaret 'Peggy' Lund Cooke and Sarah Arrol, back to the United 
States. Peggy was eventually raised first by an aunt on her paternal side in Winnipeg, 
Alberta, Canada and then in Parksville, Vancouver Island by her Uncle John and Aunt 
Bessie Arrol on her maternal side. Peggy Arrol married in 1942 to Alex Young at 
Parksville, Vancouver Island. In 1992 Peggy Young resided in Auckland, New Zealand. 
Sarah Arrol married circa 1925 to David Strange and they had three children in Windsor, 
Ontario. 

The last member of the family to immigrate was John Arrol. John married Elizabeth 
Tannahill in Paisley in 1916 and moved to Belfast, Northern Ireland prior to 1920 to 
work in the shipyards. Three children were bom while the family was in Belfast. John's 
brother, Edward, told John that there was work in the colliers on Vancouver Island. John 
immigrated to Canada in March of 1930 and went to work as a collier in Union Bay, 
Vancouver Island. John's wife, Elizabeth, known as Bessie, and the children, Andrew, 
Lillian, and John, followed some six months later (See page 102). They sailed on the 
"Duchess of Bedford" and arrived in Quebec on 26 September 1930. They joined John 
after traveling across country by train to British Columbia. (19) 

Archibald Arroll and family 

In 1923, Archibald Arroll and his wife, Margaret, of Greenock, Scotland, traveled to 
Detroit, Michigan from Scotland on what was just to be a visit. However, Archie, as he 
was known, stayed in Detroit and went on to become quite well known in boating circles 
in Detroit. "Archie" worked for the Detroit News, operating their model shop. In the 
1930's he started the boom in iceboating by creating a special iceboat, the DN-60. Archie 
sponsored the building of the model-yacht pool on Belle Isle Park in the Detroit River, 
one of the few model-yacht pools in the world. Archie and Margaret had two daughters 
who lived in Detroit. Unknown to Archie, he was a distant cousin of William and Walter 



104 



Arrol who lived in Detroit at the same time he did. In fact, William Arrol telephoned 
Archie one time asking about his background and wondering if there was a chance they 
were related. Archie said there could not be a relationship. Archie was also related to 
the Robert Norman Arrol family of Areola, Illinois (See Section XII, page 199), but 
neither family knew at that time of each others existence. (20) 

James Arrol and family 

James Arrol was bom in St. Rollox, Glasgow on 19 July 1927, the son of Robert Arrol 
and Elizabeth Ruddy. He married Margaret Ferguson Campbell of Greenock in 1955. 
James was a marine engineer. Shortly following their marriage, "Jim" and Margaret 
moved to Calcutta, India where their son, Keith, was bom. The family lived in India for 
seven years. Subsequent moves as a result of Jim's career took the family to Victoria, 
Vancouver Island, Canada, Japan and Holland. About 1970 the family came to Alameda, 
Califomia as a result of Jim's career in the maritime industry. In 1993 Jim and Margaret 
resided in Alameda, Califomia. Their son, Keith Arrol, married Nancy Grey at the 
Treasure Island Naval Base, San Francisco and they had Heather Grey Arrol. In 1992 
Keith and his family lived in the Los Angeles area. Keith was a commercial airline pilot 
with Alaska Airlines and a reserve pilot for the US Air Force. In 1990-91 he flew C-141 
missions to Saudi Arabia during the Gulf War. (21) 

William Stanley Arrol and family 

William Stanley Arrol was bom on 24 May 1938 in Glasgow, Scotland. In 1959 he 
married Christine Boyle Allan Colston in Glasgow. In 1960, William, who was an 
engineer, relocated to Montreal, Quebec, Canada. He brought his wife and daughter, 
Lynn Allison Arrol who was bom in 1959 in Glasgow, with him. In 1962 the family 
returned to Glasgow. In 1966 the family returned first to San Diego, Califomia, but 
quickly relocated back to Montreal. Stanley, as he was known, and Christine had two 
sons: 1) Craig Arrol who was bom in Montreal in 1963, and 2) Gordon Stanley Arrol 
who was bom in 1966 in Glasgow. Stanley and Christine were divorced and Stanley 
married Beverlee Ann Margaret in May 1974 in Montreal. Stanley and Beverlee were 
divorced in August 1980 and Stanley married Micheline Marie Suzanne Normand. By 
1991 Stanley and Micheline were divorced. In 1991 Stanley's permanent residence was 
in Ottawa although he was on temporary assignment for the Canadian Government in 
Dartmouth, Nova Scotia. (22) 

Edward Buchanan Arrol and family 

Edward Buchanan Arrol was the first Arrol to immigrate to America in the 20th century. 
He was also the first of several in the family to look to the new world for a better 
opportunity. Edward was the son of John Arrol and Margaret Buchanan of Springbum, 
Glasgow. John was the grandson of James Arrol, bom 8 February 1788 in Row, 
Dumbartonshire, and Grace Balfour. James and Grace (See page 175) had a son, Robert 
Arrol (See page 197), who left Scotland for America in the period 1865-1870. 



105 



Edward Buchanan immigrated to Canada in the fall of 1910 as a student missionary' for 
the Presbyterian Church. He earned his board and $7.00 a week. Edward served the 
mission fields for several years in Alberta, Canada and along the Canadian Pacific 
Railway in British Columbia. He traaveled by utilizing cabooses of freight trains, 
walking, or using a horse. He often traveled and roomed with a Methodist Minister who 
also had a horse. Eddie and his friend called their horses John Knox' and 'John Wesley'. 
Eddie received room and board in turn for preaching the sermon on Sunday morning. 
When Eddie needed to travel to another community, he often would rein up 'Old Bob,', 
another of his horses, to a buggy and plod to the next town. 

In 1913 Eddie enrolled at Queens University. However, his education was interrupted 
with service in France during World War I with the 7th Canadian General Hospital. 
After the war he completed his studies at Queens University and was ordained a minister 
in the Presbyterian Church. He married Grace Ruth MacLachlan on 2 September 1920 
in Toronto. In 1925 the Congregational Church, the Methodist Church, and many of the 
Presbyterian Churches in Canada amalgamated. Edward signed the agreement as a 
representative of the Caribou Conference. His signature on the agreement can be seen 
today in the Church's headquarters in Toronto. 

Eddie retired in June of 1956 following 45 years in the ministry. The family had 
relocated every three years for those 45 years. Eddie was rotated to churches on 
Vancouver Island and a number of other locations in British Columbia, Alberta, 
Saskatchewan, and Ontario. Eddie performed 287 marriage ceremonies and baptised 403 
infants and individuals. Edward was a great story-teller, relating stories of his own 
experiences with characters' he had met durmg his ministry. He had a Charles Dickens 
sense of humor which would often get the best of him during his sermonizing, resulting 
in the congregations bursting into uncontrollable, though subdued, laughter. He was the 
hit at meetings of the ladies aid! At home with the family he was generally very much 
the dour Scotsman. But give him an audience.... 

Edward died in Victoria, British Columbia on 30 July 1965. Edward and Grace left four 
children: Edward Buchanan, Ian MacLachlan, Ruth, and Elsie. 

Their eldest son, Edward Buchanan, was bom in Copeland, Saskatchewan on 25 July 
1922. Edward joined the Royal Canadian Air Force in 1941. He was a gunner on a 
Halifax Bomber. He went on several bombing raids over enemy held Dutch Islands and 
over Cologne, Germany. On one mission, when Edward was bored', he was caught 
reading. He was not permitted to fly again. The plane and its crew was later lost in 
action. Edward was married by his father to Mary Elizabeth Walsh on 27 September 
1947 in Vineland, Ontario. Mary had been a Leading Air Woman in the Royal Canadian 
Air Force during World War II. She was stationed near York, England. Mary and 
Edward attended the University of British Columbia and Queens University, Kingston, 
Ontario. They were teachers and taught in schools in British Columbia and Alberta. 
Edward was a free lance writer and a photographer. Edward was President of the 
Canadian Authors Association He died on 28 November 1985 and Mary died on 23 



106 



March 1989, both in Calgary. 

The couple had two children, Angus Conan and Helen. Angus and Helen were quite 
musical, both having perfect pitch. In 1989 Angus resided in Toronto. He was a 
software designer for the Bank of Montreal and was single. Helen married Gordon 
Beach. They resided in Calgary, Alberta in 1989. 

Edward Buchanan's second son, Ian MacLachlan Arrol, was bom 20 February 1924 in 
Vanderhoof, British Columbia where his father was pastor of the local Presbyterian 
Church. Ian learned the piano, violin and trumpet when he was quite young. He played 
classical music at festivals, and old time and cowboy music on radio stations in the 
prairie provinces. At age eleven Ian gave three public sermons when his minister father 
had laryngitis. At age fifteen he practiced announcing to a dummy mike in the basement 
of his home. 

In 1942 Ian became a radio announcer. For the next fourteen years he announced for 
radio stations in Lethbridge, Vancouver and Calgary. Ian was variously the announcer, 
news announcer, and chief announcer for such musical programs as "Country Style", "The 
Record Man", "Old Timers", "Personal Choice", and for the CBC program, "A Man and 
His Music". On this latter popular program Ian interviewed such artists as the Mills 
Brothers, Tex Ritter, Hank Snow, and Giselle MacKenzie. Ian graduated from the 
University of British Columbia in 1960 and became a high school English Teacher. In 
1962-63 he took a sabbatical and studied the concept, "If so many nations abhor war, 
why were there so many wars?", reading over 100 books on the subject. With this 
background, Ian became a discussion leader for the Victoria Board of Education in a 
course, "Planning for World Law". Ian was later a writer for "The Daily Colonist" in 
Victoria, and a English Instructor at Wobum Collegiate Institute in Scarborough. 

In 1972 Ian was elected as a Member of Parliament (Progressive Conservative Party) 
from York East. While in Parliament he was a member of several House of Commons 
Standing Committees. After being defeated, when the entire Party lost an election, Ian 
taught English for the Sir Winifrid Laurier Collegiate Institute in Scarborough. He was 
also the President of the Don Mills Progressive Conservative Association. 

He completed his career by being a highly successful real estate salesman in Toronto. 
Ian was a life-long bachelor' and in 1990 was retired in Victoria, British Columbia. 

Edward and Grace's third child was Ruth Arrol who was bom 20 May 1926 at N. 
Wellington, British Columbia. Ruth attended Calgary Normal School in Calgary and 
completed her education at Toronto Teachers College. Ruth was married by her father 
to Tony Peleshok in Vineland, Ontario on 12 June 1950. Tony and Ruth had seven 
children. The family was quite musically talented. Ruth played the piano and Tony 
played the double bass. Each one of the children played the piano and a string 
instrument. The family had their own string orchestra. 



107 



Edward Buchannan Arrol and Grace MacLachlan's fourth child was Elsie Arrol who was 
bom 13 Januar)' 1929 at Parksville, Vancouver Island, British Columbia, Canada. Elsie 
was married by her father on 18 October 1948 in Tintem, Ontario to Gale Moore. 
Shortly after Elsie was married, her husband's {wsition as a radio operator for the 
Canadian Coast Guard took him to the northern tip of Baffin Island in the Arctic. While 
her husband was on Baffin Island, Elsie lived in Port Harrison, Churchill Bay. While in 
the Arctic their food supply, including half sides of beef, was dropped by aircraft. The 
eskimos had to hold their dogs back to prevent them from getting to the beef One time 
they ordered a piano accordian to be flown to them and waited several months with great 
anticipation for it to arrive. Instead of receiving the accordion they received a letter 
asking if they "would like a red or black accordion?" Within the day they sent off a 
telegram stating that a black one would be acceptable. After waiting several more 
months the long awaited accordion arrived - it was red! 

While in Port Harrison, Elsie Arrol and her husband. Gale, had to dispose of 520 dozen 
processed eggs. They had ordered 52 dozen but 520 dozen arrived! The excess eggs 
were given to the Eskimos. Elsie and Gale raised seven children. They were the subject 
of a newspaper article headlined, "Raised Loving Family", written by their daughter, 
Barbara, on the occasion of their 35th wedding anniversary. They retired in Carmington, 
Ontario. (23) 

Robert Arrol 

Robert Arrol was bom 25 December 1890 in Possilpark, St. Rollox, Glasgow. He was the 
son of John Arrol and his second wife, Margaret Coulthart, of Possilpark, Glasgow. 
Robert had been in the military in Scotland. He immigrated to Canada, landing in 
Quebec on 3 June 1913, and settled in Winnipeg, Manitoba. He joined the Canadian 
Expeditionary Force during World War I and sailed from Montreal on 1 June 1914 on 
the SS Grampian. He served in France as a Sergeant, Canadian Expeditionary Force, 
43rd Battalion. He was killed in action in France on 8 October 1916. (24) 

Margaret Allan Coulthart Arrol 

Margaret Allan Coulthart Arrol was bom 27 October 1894 m Possilpark, Scotland. She 
was the daughter of John Arrol and his second wife, Margaret Coulthart, of Possilpark, 
Glasgow. Peggy, as she was known, immigrated to Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada, 
perhaps in 1919, though this is not certain. Peggy was a tailoress and worked for the 
tailor Jack Black. When employed there she met Rose Franklin who was married to Syd 
Cooke, one of two brothers from Painswick, Gloucester, England. Peggy was introduced 
by her friend Rose to her husband's brother, Harr)' Cooke. Peggy was married by her 
step-father, Edward Buchanan Arrol, on 26 September 1921 in Winnip)eg. The couple 
had a daughter, Margaret Laud Cooke, bom 18 July 1922 in Winnipeg. Six months later 
Harry contracted "sleeping sickness", the dreaded encephalitis that was an aftermath of 
World War I. His brother, Sydney, contracted the disease and died in 1923. Out of more 
than 100 cases during this epidemic in Winnipeg, only about a dozen survived - Harry 



108 



was one. Peggy Arrol Cooke developed tuberculosis while her husband was in the 
hospital. Therefore, she and her daughter, Margaret, returned to Glasgow to be with her 
mother, Margaret Coulthart. Peggy died two weeks later in March 1924, at age 29, in 
Scotland. 

In 1991 her daughter, Peggy Young, resided in Auckland, New Zealand. She returned 
to Canada soon after her mother's death and was raised by various relatives. (25) 

Douglas Provan Arrol 

Douglas Provan Arrol was bom 2 May 1930 in Glasgow, Scotland. Douglas attended 
Edinburgh University and graduated with honors in 1 95 1 . He joined the Royal Air Force 
in 1952 and was sent to Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada for training with the NATO forces. 
After completing his service in the United Kingdom, Douglas returned to Canada. He 
became an investment banker first in Ottawa, and later in the United States (first in 
Chicago and later in New York City). He obtained his MBA degree from New York 
University in 1982. Since 1980 Douglas has had his own investment banking firm, Arrol 
Securities, Inc. in Stamford, Connecticut. Douglas married Janice Harder in Toronto in 
1961. Janice was from Australia and graduated from the University of Sydney, New 
South Wales, Australia, and from the University of Ottawa with a Ph.D. in biology. In 
1988 the couple resided in Stamford, Coimecticut. (26) 

Walter Arrol 

Walter Arrol was bom 24 Febmary 1927 in Motherwell, Wishaw, Lanarkshire, Scotland. 
Walter attended Glasgow Technical School, majoring in mine surveying and geology. 
He graduated in 1949. In 1950 he attended Heriot-Watt College in Edinburgh, taking 
surveying and mathematics. He graduated in 1950. On 23 Febmary 1951 he married 
Margaret Fraser Cole in Wishaw. Margaret was the daughter of John Cole and Marion 
McLean Cameron. Walter was employed as a mine surveyor and engineer in Scotland 
until July 1962. In that year he and his family, including his three children, Ian Fraser, 
Margaret and Walter Cameron, immigrated to Ontario, Canada. The family originally 
went to North Bay, and then to Sault Sainte Marie, prior to settling in Ottawa, Ontario. 
In Canada he was employed as a land surveyor until his retirement in January of 1988. 
Walter and Peggy relocated to Victoria, Vancouver Island in 1988. However, they soon 
returned to Ottawa and in 1991 they resided in Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. 

Ian Fraser Arrol was bom 8 April 1957 in Glasgow, Scotland. He was married on 15 
December 1979 to Suzanne Isabelle Lefebvre in Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. He attended 
Algonquin College in Ottawa, majoring in architecture. 

Margaret Arrol was bom 7 May 1957 in London, England. She was adopted by Walter 
and Peggy Arrol. She attended school in Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. In 1988 she was a 
nursing student and was married to Phillipe St. Jean. They resided in Thunder Bay, 
Ontario. 



109 



Walter Cameron Arrol was bom 2 Mar 1964 in North Shields, England. He attended 
public schools in Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. In 1988 Walter was employed as an 
accountant and resided in Ottawa. (27) 

William and Isabella Arrol 

William Arrol was the last of the five children of John Arrol of Springbum, Glasgow to 
immigrate to America (See page 94). He had married Isabella Gordon in Strathdon, 
Aberdeenshire, Scotland in October 1922 and they had three sons. The first son, John 
Arrol, was bom in August 1923 and was brought to the United States when he was 
fifteen months old. John became a corporate executive. John married Jane Trice in June 
1949 and they had four children. In 1993 they resided in Alamo, California. 

Robert John Arrol was bom in May 1950 in Detroit, Michigan. Robert John was married 
twice, first to Suchin Kong ok Cha in May 1973 in Seoul, Korea and second to Stella 
Yuk Ching Tarn m San Francisco in January 1986. In 1993 Robert John was a 
telemarketer of computers and Stella was a Vice President for a major bank. They 
resided in San Francisco, Califomia. 

The second child of Jane and John Arrol was Nancy Ann Arrol who was bom in May 
1952 in Maremont, Ohio. Nancy married in August 1977 to Ronald Lee Brewer in 
Alamo. Califomia. Nancy and Ron had three children. In 1993 Ron was a dispatcher 
for a company in Evanston, Illinois and Nancy was a registered nurse. In 1993 they 
resided in Hoffman Estates, Illinois 

The third child of Jane and John Arrol was David Gordon Arrol who was bom in 
December 1961 in Nashville, Tennessee. David married in April 1990 to Laura Heleen 
Hallowell Fetter in Santa Barbara, Califomia. In 1 993 David was a police officer in Gait, 
Califomia and Laura was an office employee. They resided in Rancho Murieta, 
Califomia. 

The fourth child of Jane and John Arrol was William Michael Arrol who was bom in 
Febraary 1964 in Richmond, Indiana. Bill, as he was known, married 23 November 1991 
in Stockton, Calilfomia to Michelle Kickhofel. In 1993, Bill was an assistant controller 
for a large development corporation and resided in Oakley, Califomia. 

The second son of William and Isabella Arrol was Gordon Arrol who was bom in August 
1927 in Detroit, Michigan. Gordon married Marie Georgina Murielle Paquin in July 1948 
in Detroit, Michigan. Gordon, a merchant seaman early in his career, then a repair and 
maintenance engineer in telecommunications for the bulk of his career, eventually became 
a small business man and owned and operated an automobile supply store and a video 
rental store. In 1993 Gordon and Murielle were retired in Boynton Beach, Florida. 
Gordon and Murielle had three children: 

The first child of Gordon and Murielle was Lawrence Gordon Joseph Arrol who was bom 



110 



in September 1946 in Windsor, Ontario, Canada. Lawrence, or Larry as he was known, 
was married in June 1969 to Jacqueline Lee Mynatt in Detroit, Michigan. Larry was a 
professional soldier and Jackie' was a registered nurse. In 1993 they resided in Virgina, 
Larry was stationed in Saudi Arabia as part of the combat forces during the Gulf War. 
Larry and Jackie had two sons; 1) Lawrence Gordon Arrol who was bom in October 
1972; and 2) Matthew Robert Joseph Arrol who was bom in June 1977. 

The second child of Gordon and Murielle Arrol was Lorraine Elaine Arrol, bom in May 

1949 in Detroit, Michigan. Lorraine married in November 1976 to James Patrick Bowers 
at Dearborn, Michigan. Lorraine and James had two daughters. In 1993 they resided in 
Livonia, Michigan. 

The third child of Gordon and Murielle Arrol was Patricia Marie Arrol, bom in October 

1950 in Detroit, Michigan. Patricia, a school teacher, married Dennis Robert Martin in 
Livonia, Michigan in December 1989. In 1992 they resided in Canton, Michigan. 

The youngest son of William and Isabella Arrol was Robert Arrol bom in March 1927 
in Detroit, Michigan. Robert married Mary Katherine Freeman in January 1951 in 
Detroit, Michigan. Robert was a piano accordion teacher for most of his career. In 1993 
Robert was a greenskeeper and he and Katherine lived in Union Lake, Michigan. Robert 
and Katherine had five children: 

Christine Aim Arrol was bom in January 1952 in Detroit, Michigan. Christine married 
Paul Arthur Cronon in Taylor, Michigan. They had two children. In 1993 they resided 
in Bailey, Colorado. 

Guy Michael Arrol was bom in July 1954 in Highland Park, Michigan. Guy Michael 
married in May 1972 to Dawn Hall at Commerce Lake, Michigan. They had a son, Guy 
Micheal Arrol II, who was bom in Pontiac, Michigan in October 1972. Guy Michael 
Arrol died in April 1974 in Commerce Lake, Michigan. In 1992 Dawn Arrol resided in 
Arizona and Guy Michael Arrol II resided in Gainesville, Florida. 

The third child of Robert and Katherine Arrol was Robert Charles Arrol who was bom 
in November 1959 at Highland Park, Michigan. Robert Charles married Francis Glatelter 
in November 1980 in Brighton, Michigan. They had Andrew Robert Arrol bom 4 April 
1992. In 1993 the couple resided in Holly, Michigan. 

The fourth child of Robert and Katherine Arrol was Brian William Arrol who was bom 
in December 1961 at Livonia, Michigan. Brian was a graduate of Eastem Michigan 
University. He married 30 May 1992 to Holly Kristan Masse on Ann Arbor, Michigan. 

The youngest child of Robert and Katherine Arrol was Mark Gordon Arrol who was 
bom in June 1967 at Pontiac, Michigan. Mark married Mary McGaughey in May 1989 
in Walled Lake, Michigan. They had a son, Domonic James Arrol, b 6 Febmary 1988 
at Commerce, Michigan and a daughter, Shanna Marie Arrol, bom 14 March 1991 at 



111 



Commerce, Michigan. In 1993 they resided in Lake Orion, Michigan. (28) 

John and Elizabeth djessie") Arrol 

John and Elizabeth (Bessie) Tannahill were married in January 1916 in Paisley. They 
resided in Belfast, Northern Ireland from circa 1917 to 1930 prior to immigrating to 
Vancouver Island, British Columbia, Canada. They had four children; 

The eldest child was Annie Lindsay Arrol who was bom in October 1918 and died in 
1924 in Belfast, Northern Ireland. 

The second child of John and Bessie Arrol was Andrew William Arrol who was bom in 
1920 in Belfast, Northern Ireland. Andrew married Dorothy Stewart in Southampton, 
England in April 1942. They had a daughter, Lynn Arrol, who was bom in July 1943 
in Southampton, England. In 1992 Lynn was married and resided in Port Albemi, 
Vancouver Island. Andrew Arrol married second in March 1950 to Lucille Maxine Roth. 
Andrew and Maxine had three children: 

The eldest child of Andrew and Lucille Arrol was Gloria Jean Arrol who was bom in 
June 1952 in Calgar>', Alberta. She married in April 1968 to Donald McLean at Rife, 
Alberta. They had two children. In 1992 Gloria was divorced and resided in Castor, 
Alberta. 

The second child of Andrew and Lucille Arrol was Brian George Arrol who was bom in 
March 1954 m Calgary, Alberta. He married in September 1976 to Barbara Jarcewski 
in Calgary, Alberta. They had two sons: 1) Robert Adam Arrol bom in April 1979; and 
2) Christopher Tannahill Arrol bom in December 1982 in Calgary, Alberta. In 1991 
Brian and Barbara Arrol and their family resided in Langley, British Columbia. 

The youngest child of Andrew and Lucille Arrol was Cheryl Ann Arrol who was bom 
in Febmary 1959 in Calgary, Alberta. She married in May 1980 to Jack Ladick in 
Calgar>', Alberta. The family had four children and in 1992 they lived in Calgary, 
Alberta. 

Andrew and Lucille Arrol separated in 1962 and Lucille had a common law marriage 
with Jack Turton. They had two children who retained the Arrol name. These two 
children were: 

Shawna Marie Arrol who was bom in November 1964 in Calgary, Alberta In 1992 
Shawna was a credit manager and resided in Bumaby, British Columbia. 

Shane Arrol who was bom in November 1968 in Calgary, Alberta. In 1992 Shane 
resided in Calgary, Albert. 

The third child of John and Bessie Arrol was Lillian Arrol who was bom in April 1924 



112 



in Belfast, Northern Ireland. Lillian married 8 December 1943 to Arthur Ranger on 
Vancouver Island. Lillian died 18 March 1992. Art Ranger resided in Lady smith, 
Vancouver Island. 

The youngest child of John and Bessie Arrol was John Arrol who was bom in September 
1928 in Belfast, Northern Ireland. John was a sheet metal and structural steel estimator. 
He was raised in Union Bay and Nanaimo, Vancouver Island. He married in 1951 to 
Hilda Irene Bishop in Nanaimo. They had two daughters: 1) Karen Gail Arrol, bom in 
September 1953 at Nanaimo and who lived in Calgary, Alberta in 1991; and 2) Vicki 
Lynn Arrol who was bom in June 1962 in Nanaimo and who married in 1 1 May 1991 
to Brett Lane Bowater in Nanaimo, Vancouver Island. (29) 



113 



CHAPTER IX 

THE ARROLS AND ARROLLS IN AUSTRALIA 

AND NEW ZEALAND 



There are a number of Arrol and Arroll households in New Zealand. The Arrols in New 
Zealand are concentrated primarily around the Bay of Plenty region of the North Island. 
There are also some Arrol and Arrolls in Auckland and other parts of the country. There 
are fewer Arrolls in Australia and they are fairly scattered in that immense nation. 

The Arrols in these two countries abandoned the urban areas of Scotland for the same 
reason as those who left for America - they were seeking a better opportunity than they 
had in economically depressed Glasgow. Some left under programs whereby immigrants 
could go to Commonwealth countries. In turn they promised to remain employed for two 
or three years in order to pay for their transportation and to gain admittance to Australia 
and New Zealand. 

The following is a brief overview of those Arrols and Arrolls that made the long journey 
from Scotland to Australia and New Zealand. 

William Arrol 

William Arrol was bom circa 1813 in Ayrshire, Scotland. William was a weaver. He 
was tried at the Glasgow Court of Justiciary and received a seven year sentence. He was 
sent to Australia on the convict ship Marquis of Huntley and arrived in Sydney on 5 July 
1835. 

William Arrol 

William Arrol was bom circa 1833 in Scotland. He was the son of John Arrol and Jean 
(Isabella) Cochrane. Like his father, William was a gardener. He immigrated to New 
Zealand prior to 1873 because in that year he married Ann Jane McCahon at Dunedin, 
New Zealand. His bride, Ann, was bom in County Londonderry, Northern Ireland. Ann 
died at age 38 and William married again, the second time to Ellen Tofts at Dunedin, 
New Zealand. Ellen had been born in Scotland. William retumed to Scotland and died 
in Dumbarton, Scotland on 17 October 1903 (1) 

John Arroll 

John Arroll was bom on 14 August 1835 in Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire, Scotland. He 
was the son of Daniel Arrol and Margaret Jardine of Helensburgh. John traveled to New 
Zealand and married on 18 December 1875 to Catherine McDonald at North MoUyneux. 
Catherine was from Perthshire, Scotland. The couple had three children bom in 
Kaitangata, New Zealand: James bom in 1875, Mary bom in 1877; and John bom in 
1880. Son James married in Christchurch to Alice Maud Raine Dodd in 1889 and they 



115 



had three children: Roderick James McDonald bom in 1901 at Wellington; Roy Herbert 
bom in 1902 at Christchurch; and Ida Catherine bom 10 August 1903 at Christchurch 
John and Alice's voungest son, John, enlisted in the New Zealand Expeditionary Force 
on 14 December 1915. He served overseas in France and Suez. He was wounded in 
France in August 1916 and was hospitalized in London, England. He returned to France 
and was killed in action in November 1916. (2) 

Robert Arrol and Ellen Johnston family 

Robert Arrol was christened on 1 1 September 1849 at Edinburgh, Scotland. Robert was 
a cooper. He was the son of Alexander Dyce Arrol and Margaret Simpson. Robert was 
married on 20 December 1880 to Ellen Johnston at All Saint's Church on Brougham 
Street in Edinburgh. Shortly following the birth of their first son, Alexander Dy ce Arrol, 
who was bom on the 22nd of June in 1881 in Edinburgh, the family immigrated to 
Australia Robert and Ellen are believed to have had six more children who were bom 
inFootscray, Victoria, Australia between 1882 and 1890. Robert married Annie Welsford 
on 24 Febmary 1893 in Yanaville, Victoria, Australia. There were six children as a result 
of this marriage, all bom in Footscray between 1893 and 1906 (3) 

John Arroll and Jane Howat family 

John Arrol was bom 13 December 1857 on East Clyde Street in Helensburgh, in the 
Parish of Row (today Rhu), Dumbartonshire, Scotland. He was the son of John Arroll 
and Jane Howat of Helensburgh. John left Scotland for Capetown, South Africa before 
1882. While in Capetown he married Janet (Jessie) Innes Milliken in March 1882. Janet 
was bom 29 December 1856 in Cumbemauld, Dumbartonshire. It is not known if Janet 
immigrated with John or if they came to South Africa separately. Their first child, Mary 
Mays, was bom in South Africa in 1883, the year following their marriage 

Shortly following the birth of their daughter in 1883, the family left South Africa and 
sailed to Australia The family settled in Melbourne John was a plumber and he 
eventually formed a partnership in a company called "McKerrow & Arroll". The firm 
was a company of "Sanitary Plumbers and Hot Water Engineers". At one time the firm 
had approximately two dozen employees. 

Including an adopted son and a foster child, the couple raised eight children. Two sons, 
John Charles Duncan Arroll and George Charles Arroll, served in the Australian Imperial 
Forces during World War I. Both served in the Gallipoli Peninsula Campaign and in 
France. John Charles Duncan Arroll's widow, Bery'l, died in Kensington, Bourke, 
Victoria, Australia on 16 November 1986. She was the last known survivor of this 
particular family with the Arroll name. There were many descendents of the family 
living in the Melbourne area in 1989. Their names, however, have been changed from 
Arroll through marriage This family is distantly related to many Arrol and Arroll 
families who reside in Canada, the United States, Brisbane, Australia, India, and New 
Zealand. (4) 



116 



William Arrol 

William was bom 11 July 1846 at Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland. He was a marine 
engineer. He married on 15 June 1882 to Elizabeth Graham in London, England. 
Shortly following their marriage the couple emigrated to the Napier area of New Zealand. 
The couple had four children bom in New Zealand: Janet Bethia in 1888; James in 1889; 
Elizabeth m 1893; and William in 1896. Their son, James, married in 1918 to Mabel 
Mary Reid in Auckland and they had James Douglas Arrol who was bom in 1919 in 
Auckland. (5) 

Robert Emest Arroll 

Robert Emest Arroll was bom 27 September 1877 at Glenfinlas Street in Helensburgh, 
Dumbartonshire, Scotland. Robert was the son of Archibald Arroll, a gardener, and Janet 
Stevenson. Robert was a storeman He immigrated to New Zealand prior to 1906. He 
married to Agnes Bryson Cole on 7 July 1906 at the home of his bride's parents on 
Carlyle Street, Napier, New Zealand. Robert and Agnes had three children bom in New 
Zealand: Emest bom in 1907; Mary Agnes in 1909; and Jean in 1914. (6) 

Archibald Arroll and Margaret Kinghom family 

Archibald Arroll was bom 20 May 1866 in Helensburgh, Parish of Row (Khu), 
Dumbartonshire, Scotland. Archibald married Margaret Kinghom in Edinburgh on 24 
May 1887. Archibald was a commercial traveler', i.e., a traveling salesman in Scotland. 
In 1910 Archibald left his wife and children in Glasgow and traveled to New Zealand by 
himself. In 1912 he retumed to Scotland for a visit. When he again left Scotland for 
Australia his son, James Mowbray Kinghom Arroll, accompanied him. Margaret 
remained in Scotland to raise the remaining six of their children. 

James Mowbray Kinghom Arroll was born 24 June 1891 in Partick, Glasgow, Scotland. 
James was a film company manager and a dairy farmer in New Zealand. He was married 
twice. His first marriage was to Esther Alice Horton who was bom in 1899 in 
Birkenhead, Australia. This couple had two children; Margaret Winifred Arroll and Colin 
John Arroll. James married for the second time to Margaret Elizabeth O'Keefe in 1925 
in New Zealand. There were no children as a result of this marriage. 

Colin John Arroll was bom 2 May 1921 in Auckland. He married Stella Mavis and 
owned and operated the Rothesay Bay Pharmacy for some 23 years, starting in 1953. 
Beginning in 1977 he owned and operated the Lake Road Pharmacy for five years. Colin 
and Stella raised two children: Denise Arroll bom in 1950; and Bruce Arroll bom in 
1952. Denise married Paul Max Muller, a chef from Zurich, Switzerland. This couple 
lived in Calgary, Alberta, Canada, and Zurich, Switzerland. In 1987 they resided in 
Auckland. 



117 



Bruce Arroll was a medical doctor. He and his wife, Christine Reynolds, were married 
near Toronto, Ontario, Canada in 1982. The family lived in Hamilton, Ontario and in 
several locations in British Columbia. In late 1987 the family left Vancouver, British 
Columbia, where Bruce was practicmg medicine at Vancouver General Hospital, and 
returned to New Zealand. 

This family is related to many Arrol and Arroll families around the world, including the 
John Arroll family (above) that first went to South Africa and who, about 1884, 
emigrated to Australia (7) 

James Stobo Arrol family 

James Stobo Arrol was bom 4 September 1883 in Durham, Sunderland, England. He was 
the son of James Arroll and Agnes Stobo of Bridgeton, Glasgow, Scotland. After John 
Stobo's birth, the family relocated back to Glasgow where James Stobo became a 
plumber. He married his first wife, Agnes Anne Clark McPeak, in 1902 in Bridgeton, 
Glasgow. Agnes was a cotton carder in the textile industry. Before World War 1 James 
held a number of different positions in addition to being a plumber. He was a coal 
merchant's carter and an engineer's labourer. He served in France during World War I. 
He was wounded twice and gassed twice in the Battle of the Somme and at Paschendale 
Ridge. 

In 1920 James Stobo Arrol married for the second time to his cousin, Margaret Stobo 
Arrol. Margaret was bom in Paisley in 1891. There were five children from the first 
marriage Four of these emigrated to New Zealand. One son from the second marriage 
also emigrated to New Zealand In 1954 they were joined by their parents who also left 
Scotland to join their children Unfortunately, James Stobo never arrived in New 
Zealand. He died aboard the SS Sibajak of a cerebral hemorrhage a few days before the 
ship arrived in port. 

The first child to leave for New Zealand was Issac Walker Arrol. Issac was known as 
"Jock". He was bom on 28 November 1906 in Bridgeton, Glasgow. In 1921, as a fifteen 
year old grocer)' message boy, he left Glasgow for a short stay in Australia He wrote 
home to his father to say that he did not care for Australia and was going to try New 
Zealand. His father, James Stobo Arrol, had met a New Zealander, Jack O'Riley from 
Opitiki, in the trenches during World War I. Jock first worked on the O'Riley farm at 
Opitiki. He was later employed by the New Zealand govemment to test cattle for 
possible tuberculosis. Jock earned enough money to send sufficient funds home to 
Glasgow for his sisters, Marion and Jenny, to join him in the Bay of Plenty region of 
New Zealand. 

Jock served in the New Zealand Army during World War II. During leave from 
campaigns in North Africa and Italy, Jock retumed to his parent's home in Glasgow. 
There he fell in love with Katherine McCrea Ogilvie. In 1945 the couple was married 
in Glasgow. His bride traveled to New Zealand by herself as a war bride The couple 



118 



adopted two sons, John and Michael, in New Zealand and gave them the Arrol name. 
In 1988 John and his wife, Elaine McVicor, had two sons. In 1988 Michael and his wife, 
Janice Lyon, had four children. Jock died in 1967. In 1987 his widow, Kath, and their 
children and grandchildren lived in Edgecumbe and Whakatane, New Zealand. 

The fourth child of James Stobo and Agnes Arrol to emigrate to New Zealand was Robert 
Carson Arrol. Robert was bom on 12 October 1919 in Bridgeton, Glasgow, Scotland. 
In 1939 he married in Glasgow to May Bryce Cameron Douglas, a pattern filer. During 
World War II Robert was in the Royal Army Service Corps. He served in France and 
was evacuated from Dieppe. He then served in North Africa where he again was 
evacuated ahead of the advancing German Panzers from Tobruk. His brother, Jock, 
arranged for Robert's transfer to the New Zealand Calvary in late 1942. He later served 
with his brother, Jock, in Italy and participated in the battle to take the monastery at 
Mount Cassino, Italy in the winter of 1943-1944. In 1944 his wife. May, died in Govan, 
Glasgow. 

After the end of World War II in 1945, Robert emigrated to New Zealand. He married 
Nova Mavis Jensen in Edgecumbe. Robert applied for a Returned Serviceman's farm' 
and the couple worked long and hard on the 160 acre farm that they were awarded. The 
farm was on poor land and they and their three children lived in a barely liveable 
implement shed for a year. They were without power until their home was built. Through 
a great deal of hard work the farm was developed into a successful enterprise. At one 
time they had 120 cows in addition to pigs and sheep. Robert died in 1973. Robert and 
Nova had six children In 1987 Nova, her children, and her many grandchildren lived in 
the Bay of Plenty region of New Zealand. 

The fifth child of James Stobo Arrol to emigrate to New Zealand was John Stobo Arrol. 
John was the first of seven children bom to the marriage of James Stobo Arrol to his 
second wife, his cousin, Margaret Stobo. 

John was bom in Bridgeton, Glasgow, Scotland in July 1921. John was raised in Beith, 
Ayrshire and in Glasgow. He served in the Royal Army Service Corps and the Royal 
Electrical Mechanical Engineers in the British Army for seven years during World War 
II. John was in both the Liverpool and London Blitzes and then served in Palestine in 
the Middle East. While in Palestine John was awarded an Act of Courage commendation. 
Following his military service in 1 948 he married Marie Matulionis in Bellshill, Scotland. 
The couple had two children: John Mathew Arrol, bom March 1950 in West Old 
Monkland; and Marie Arrol, born May 1952 in Bellshill. 

In August of 1962 John and his family emigrated to New Zealand. John was married 
to Andree Lois Low and they resided in Auckland in their retirement (1988). His son, 
John Mathew Arrol, married in November 1952 to Alexandra Lynee Morrison in New 
Zealand. John and Alexandra, along with their daughter, Jessica Margaret Arrol, bom in 
March 1985 in Auckland, relocated to Singapore in April 1987 in order to establish an 
anodizing plant in the Peoples Republic of China In 1990 John Mathew Arrol and his 



119 



family returned to Auckland, New Zealand. (8) 

William Wilson Arroll 

William Wilson Arroll was bom 18 April 1920 at Townhead, Biggar, Scotland. William 
was the son of Mabel Duncan Arroll. He became a butcher at 12 years of age "Bill" 
was in the British Army during World War II. He was in the catering corp and later in 
the Gumiery Corp. He served in North Africa and Italy. Bill attended Biggar School 
with, and lived in close proximity to, Christina Forest Adam whom he married on 31 
March 1947. Bill played the drums in the Biggar Pipe Band that he and his mates 
founded. In the early 1950's the poor economic conditions drove the family to emigrate. 
Bill was only obtaining about three days of work a week as a butcher. After seriously 
considering immigrating to Canada, the family immigrated to Australia. Bill's adopted 
daughter, Helen Arroll, was bom on 19 July 1943 in Biggar and immigrated to Australia 
with her parents. The family left Southhampton in England on 7 Feb 1952 on the SS 
Mooltan. They arrived at Hamilton Wharf in Brisbane on 20 March 1952. Bill continued 
his career as a butcher, first butchering meat for the ships docking at Brisbane. He was 
a butcher until 1976 when he entered public service working on security matters in the 
office of John Belke Peterson, the former premier of Queensland. Bill died on 27 Jan 
1982 of a heart attack at Brisbane Royal Hospital. He had suffered a heart attack while 
on the council bus on the way home from work. His widow, Christine, and his daughter, 
Helen, were living in Caloundra, Queensland in 1991. Helen married on 20 December 
1962 to George Henry Schulz in Brisbane, Queensland. Helen and George had four 
children: 1) Jo-Anne Joy; 2) Paul George; 3) Rhondda Ruth; and 4) David Mark (9) 

David Johnston Arrol family 

David Johnston Arrol was bom in Februar>' 1947 in Paisley, Scotland. David was the 
fourth generation in the family to call Paisley his home. He was the son of George Arrol 
and Matilda Lavelle of Paisley. His father, George, was a chemical works processman 
in Paisley His grandfather, George Arrol, bom in December 1890, was a bread vanman 
in Paisley. His great-grandfather, George Arrol, was a railway surfaceman in Paisley. 

David was married in Paisley circa 1971 to Mary Beech. Their first child, David Arrol, 
was bom in April 1972 in Paisley In 1974 David and his family immigrated to 
Australia. In 1987 the family resided in Adelaide, South Australia. They had a daughter, 
Jo-Ann, who was bom about 1977 in Adelaide. David Johnston Arrol died 8 January 
1992 in Adelaide. (TO) 



120 



CHAPTER X 

THE ARROLS AND ARROLLS IN AFRICA, 

INDIA AND OTHER REGIONS 



I AFRICA 

Only a handful of Arrols and Arrolls have lived in Africa. Of those few, none have 
settled on the continent on a permanent basis. As opposed to the Arrols and Arrolls who 
have emigrated to Canada, the United States, New Zealand, and Australia, the Arrols and 
Arrolls who have traveled to Africa have stayed for only a short time, most to return to 
their homes in Scotland or England. They have lived in a number of different countries 
on the African Continent. For the most part, the Arrols or Arrolls who have traveled to 
Africa have gone for the adventure and for short term employment. Several Arrols and 
Arrolls have served in various African countries while in military service. These include 
William Arrol, bom in 1861 in Glasgow, who served in South Africa during the Boer 
War; Issac Jock' Walker Arrol, bom in 1906 in Glasgow, who served in the North 
African Libyan campaign; John Arroll, bom in Glasgow in 1912, who served in East 
Africa; George Arrol, bom in Paisley in 1915, and his brother, David Johnston Arrol, 
bom in Paisley in 1919, who both participated in the invasion of North Africa; Robert 
Carson Arrol, bom in 1919 in Glasgow, who served in North Africa and escaped from 
Tobmk; Andrew Arrol, bom in 1920 in Belfast, who served in North Africa; Colin John 
Arroll, bom in 1 92 1 in Auckland, New Zealand, who served in Egypt; and Gordon Arrol, 
bom in 1925 in Detroit, Michigan, who was in the ports of Cape of Good Hope, South 
Africa, Daker, Senegal, and Bizerte, Tunisia during World War II. John Milligan Arrol, 
who was bom in Glasgow in 1918, was killed in action in 1943 in North Africa during 
WW II and was buried there in a British military cemetery. 

Those Arrols and Arrolls who have gone to Africa include the following individuals or 
households. 

John Arrol of Helensburgh. Dumbartonshire. Scotland 

John Arroll was bom 13 December 1857 on East Clyde Street in Helensburgh. He was 
the second child of five children of John Arroll and Jane Howat. John emigrated to 
South Africa before 1882. He was married in Capetown, South Africa on 2 March 1882 
to Janet Innis Milliken Janet was bom 29 December 1856 in New Houses, 
Cumbemauld, Dumbartonshire. It is not known if Janet emigrated with John or at a 
different time The couple had a daughter, Mary Mays Arroll, who was bom in 1883 in 
South Africa. Shortly after their daughter's birth the family traveled to Australia. Their 
second child, Jane Howat Arroll, was bom in 1885 in Melbourne, Australia. The family 
is discussed further in Chapter IX, "The Arrols and Arrolls in Australia and New 
Zealand" under the caption, "John Arroll and Jane Howat Family" (See page 1 16). (1) 



121 



William Philips Arrol of Alloa. Clackmannanshire. Scotland 

William Philips Arrol was bom 1 3 December 1 877 at Millgrove House in Alloa. William 
was the third of seven children of Archibald Tower Arrol and Helen King Philips. 
Archibald was the joint owner of the Arrol Brewery and was also the Provost of Alloa 
in the late 1800's William traveled to South Africa and was employed in the mining 
industry in that countrj'. He married in Durban, South Africa to Lilias Robb Charmichael 
of Alloa. The couple returned to the United Kingdom, believed to be England, in the 
1916-17 period. The couple had two children. (.2) 

Yvonne Arroll of Burnley. England 

Yvonne Arroll was bom 25 March 1955 in Burnley, Lancashire, England. Yvonne was 
the daughter of George Arroll and Renee Packer. Her father, George, was originally from 
Camlachie, Glasgow However, he relocated after he married to Burnley. Yvonne 
traveled to Rhodesia, Africa in 1975 and was employed at the Bata Shoe Company in 
Givelo, Rhodesia. Yvoime retumed to London after spending about a year in Rhodesia 
and a short period in South Africa. (3) 

Martine Eunice Arrol of Glasgow and Edinburgh. Scotland 

Martine Eunice Arrol was bom 10 October 1956 in Glasgow. She was the daughter of 
James Arrol and Eunice Jane Clements Elrick of Glasgow. Martine attended school and 
university- in Glasgow and Edinburgh and became a chartered accountant. Martine went 
to Africa as an employee of Coopers and Lybrand in Malawi and Zambia. She later 
retumed and worked as the head accountant for a firm in Edinburgh. In early 1988 she 
married Paul Ferguson in Edinburgh, The couple left Edinburgh immediately following 
their wedding and relocated to Lusaka, Zambia, Central Africa where they made their 
home. (4) 

Simon James Arrol of Coombe Dingle. Bristol. England 

Simon James Arrol was bom 18 June 1950 in Abingdon, Oxfordshire, England Simon 
attended school at Oundle and graduated from the University of Manchester Institute of 
Science and Technology as a civil engineer. After a few years helping to build the 
National Theatre in London, he joined the Dutch dredging company of Bos Kalis 
Westminster He was employed with this firm for ten years, including four years in 
Nigeria, Africa. In 1990 Simon James Arrol and his wife, Zara Hamzavi-Rad, and 
daughter, Alexandra Shahrzad Hamzavi Arrol, resided in Coombe Dingle, Bristol, 
England. (5) 

Margaret Mary Parker Arrol of Nvasaland 

Margaret Mary Parker was bom in Nyasaland, Africa. She was the daughter of Colin 
Parker and Veronica Czyzska. Her father, Colin Parker, was in the British Colonial 



122 



Forces and was stationed in Nyasaland when Meg' was bom. She married Andrew Clive 
Auchincloss Arrol in 1970 in Old Bursledon, Hampshire, England. In 1988 the family 
resided in Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England. (6) 

II BRAZIL 

Only one Arrol is known to have gone to Brazil and little is known about this individual, 

John Hodpart Arrol of Paisley. Renfrewshire. Scotland 

John Hodgart Arrol was bom 5 October 1844 in Paisley. He was a pattern maker and 
living in Glasgow when he married Mary Brodie of Bridgeton, Glasgow. When he 
married Mary he was a widower, but the name of his first wife is not known. The couple 
had six children, all bom in Glasgow between 1872 and 1883. In 1879 John was a 
railway contractor. John died from yellow fever on 4 April 1883 in Brazil, South 
America. John was employed by the firm of Sir William Arrol Ltd. This company was 
active in building bridges in Brazil and it is likely that he was on assignment for the 
company in that country when he died. (7) 

III GERMANY 

Although several Arrols served in Germany during World War II, only a few of Arrols 
have made their home there. 

Sophia Elizabeth Peters of Hildesheim. Germany 

Sophia Elizabeth Peters was from Hildesheim, Germany. Sophia married William 
Auchincloss Arrol in 1905 in Kelvin, Glasgow. William was the son of Archibald 
Theodore Arrol, the merchant and brewer who had purchased the Alloa Brewery. 
William met Sophia while traveling in Germany on business. Following William's death, 
Sophia Elizabeth Arrol retumed to Germany where she died in 1920. (8) 

Lt. Colonel Lawrence Gordon Arrol of Windsor. Ontario. Canada, and Detroit. Michigan 

As part of his military service, Lt. Colonel Lawrence Gordon Arrol, who was bom in 
Windsor, Ontario, Canada in 1 946, was stationed in West Berlin for the three year period, 
1984-86. During this time his family, including his wife Jacqueline Lee, and their two 
sons, Lawrence Gordon Joseph Arrol, bom in 1972 in Manassas, Virginia, and Matthew 
Robert Joseph Arrol, bom in 1977 in Detroit, Michigan, lived in West Berlin. Their son, 
Lawrence Arrol, was a member of the European Championship Swimming Team during 
this period, competing in swimming meets throughout Europe. In 1991 Lt. Colonel 
Lawrence Arrol and his family resided in Virginia near Washington DC. (9) 



123 



Mark Steven Arrol of Burnley and Bradford. England 

Mark Steven Arrol was bom 1 July 1970 in Burnley, England. His parents were John 
Richard Arrol and Barbara Jill Batty. In 1990 Mark Steven was a student teacher in 
Germany in the Mozelle District near the Rhine Mark attended the University of 
Manchester where he majored in German and history. (10) 

IV INDIA 

Only one Arroll family has made their home in India on a permanent basis. Richard 
ArroII was married twice in India. There was a son bom in each marriage and both sons 
were bom in India. In addition, James Arrol of Glasgow was employed in India and had 
a son bom in Calcutta. Both the Robert Arroll family and the James Arrol family are 
outlined below. 

James Arrol family of Glasgow. Scotland and Alameda, Califomia 

James Arrol was bom 19 July 1927 in St. Rollox, Glasgow, Scotland. Jim married 
Margaret Campbell of Greenock, Scotland in 1955. He was a marine engineer and lived 
and worked in a number of countries. Jim and Margaret went to Calcutta, India in 1955 
where Jim was employed in the shipping industry. Their son, Keith Arrol, was bom 16 
April 1957 m Calcutta. The family lived in Calcutta for seven years. Subsequently they 
lived in Weymouth, England; in Victoria, Vancouver Island, Canada; Japan; and Holland. 
In 1988 Jim and Margaret resided in Alameda, Califomia. Their son, Keith, who is a 
commercial airline pilot, his wife, Nancy Grey, and their daughter, Jessica, resided in 
Southem Califomia in 1991. Keith piloted C-141 military transport airplanes to the Far 
East during the Vietnam era and to Saudi Arabia during the Gulf War. (11) 

Richard Hubbard Arroll of Glasgow and Bombay. India 

Richard Hubbard Arroll was bom 19 October 1905 in Glasgow, Scotland. He was the 
son of Archibald Arroll and Margaret Kingbom. Archibald was bom in Helensburgh, 
Dumbartonshire, Scotland. Margaret was from Edinburgh, Scotland. Richard emigrated 
to Bombay, India as a result of the depression in Glasgow during the period between the 
two world wars. Richard was the head accountant for such firms as the Standard 
Literature Company, J. Walter Thompson, Shaw Wallace & Co., Sandoz, and 
Isbrandtson., Inc., in Calcutta, Karachi and Bombay. 

Richard was married twice. He married first to Dolores Maria Lisboa in 1944. Delores 
was a Portuguese Goan. Richard left the employment of Shaw-Wallace & Co. because 
they objected to his marriage. The couple had a son, Graham Arroll, who was bom in 
1944 in Bombay. The son was raised by his mother in London, England. Graham 
married in 1972 to Margaret Evans and in 1988 resided in Arizona City, Arizona. They 
had two daughters, Amy Caroline Arroll and Megan Ann Arroll, both bom in Atlanta, 
Georgia. 



124 



Following the death of Dolores, Richard remarried to Rita Josephine De Souza. They had 
a son, Walter Michael, bom circa 1968 in Bombay, India. Richard died in 1988. In 
1990 Walter Michael Arroll and Rita resided in Bombay. (12) 

V ISRAEL 

Several Arrols served in Palestine and the Middle East during their military service. No 
Arrol made their home in Israel on a permanent basis. George Michael Arrol of London 
did live in Israel for a period of time while employed in that country. 

George Michael Arrol of London. England 

George Michael Arrol was bom on 26 November 1944 in North London, England. 
George was an architect and traveled extensively in Europe and the Middle East. He 
took a position in Israel and worked and resided in Israel during the Six Day War in 1967 
between Israel and Egypt. In 1991 George Arrol resided in London, England. (13) 

VI SINGAPORE 

Several Arrols, as part of their military service, served in Singapore In addition, Janice 
Margaret Arrol and her husband, Paul Andrew McKeany, a Regimental Sergeant Major 
in the New Zealand Army, resided in Singapore for a tour of duty in the military 
commencing in early 1989. (14) Another Arrol, John Mathew Arrol, and his family, also 
resided in Singapore. This was part of an employment contract. 

John Mathew Arrol of West Old Monkland. Scotland and Auckland. New Zealand 

John Mathew Arrol was bom 26 March 1950 in West Old Monkland, Scotland. He was 
the son of John Stobo Arrol and Marie Matuilionis. John Stobo was from Glasgow and 
Marie was from Bellshill, Scotland. In 1962 John and his two children, John Mathew 
Arrol and Marie Arrol, emigrated to New Zealand. John Mathew married in 1952 to 
Alexandra Lynne Morrison in Papakura, New Zealand. John was employed in aluminum 
anodizing since 1969. In April 1987 John accepted a position with Diversey Metals of 
Canada. His assignment including consulting and assisting in establishing an anodizing 
plant in the Peoples Republic of China. In 1988 John Mathew, Alexandra Lynne, and 
their daughter, Jessica Margaret Arrol, resided in an apartment complex in Singapore with 
all of the amenities. In 1990 John Mathew Arrol and his family retumed to New 
Zealand. (15) 



125 



CHAPTER XI 
SIR WILLIAM ARROL 



William Arrol was bom in a cottage in the small village of Bridge of Weir, Houston, 
Scotland on the 13th of February 1839. He was one of nine children bom to Thomas 
Arrol and Agnes Hodgart. His great-grandfather, Charlie Arrol, was from the Highlands 
of Stirlingshire near Loch Lomond. Charlie had joined in the rebellion under 'Bonnie 
Prince Charlie' and following the final collapse of the rebellion after the battle of 
Culloden he left the Highlands and traveled to Renfrewshire. He worked as a collier in 
the Quarrelton Pits near where the Johnstone railway station was located. 

William's father, Thomas, worked in Coats Thread Manufacturing Company. The cotton 
spinning industry, in which Thomas was employed along with so much of the population 
of the west of Scotland including many other Arrols, was going through a difficult time. 
Machinery improvement precipitated callous wholesale dismissals and strikes and riots 
were a common occurrence. 

At best it was a pitifully ill-paid trade. William was nonetheless fortunate to obtain a job 
at the young age of ten, working for half-a-crown a week as a thread boy, or "piecer", 
in a cotton mill in Johnstone. At about the age of twelve he was employed in the 
tuming-shop of the Coats Cotton Thread Manufacturing Company making bobbins. At 
age fourteen he was apprenticed to a blacksmith in Paisley. At the end of his 
apprenticeship he found employment as a joumeyman blacksmith in a shipyard on the 
Clyde. After a short period he left to seek employment as a mechanic. He went to 
England and worked in Manchester for a few months before returning to Scotland. In 
1858, at age nineteen, he was working at Ker's factory in Paisley earning 22 shillings a 
week. 

In addition to his employment, he was a member of the 3rd Paisley Company of 
"Renfrewshire Rifles" from about 1860 to 1864. After a brief period of employment in 
Blackwood & Gordon's Shipyard on the Clyde at Port Glasgow he obtained a position 
as foreman at Laidlaw's Engineering Works in the east end of Glasgow. He was now 
making 2 pounds a week. 

On the 1 5th of July in 1864 he married his first wife, Elizabeth Pattison, a daughter of 
Daniel Pattison, a mechanic at Coat's mill in Paisley. While employed at Laidlaw's he 
built his first bridge. This was the original viaduct over the streets of Greenock for the 
Greenock and Ayrshire Railway. In 1866, while still a foreman at Laidlaw's, he was in 
charge of building the West Pier at Brighton, England. 

Newspapers of the day make frequent mention of Laidlaw's. They were forever litigating 
with Glasgow Corporation over the damage their heavy boilers did to the road surface 
while being transported down city streets. These boilers were Arrol's department and 



127 



after seven years with the firm he not only set himself up - against the best advice - as 
a boilermaker, but also persuaded a fellow-employee to sink a lifetime's savings into the 
venture. 

The year was 1868 when the associates formed the partnership with a total investment 
of 168 fxjunds. The partners called their company the Dalmamock Iron Works and 
established themselves as btoilermakers and girdermakers on the London Road in 
Glasgow. William took his entire life savings of 84 pounds and invested in into the 
venture. Business was difficult to come by and his partner soon wanted out. William 
obtained a loan m order to buy his partner out and to take a chance on his own. From 
this small beginnmg the firm was to grow steadily until it became, in time, the largest 
structural steelworks in the United Kingdom. 

Some of his early projects were the making of the railway bridges from Edinburgh to 
Balemo over the Water of Leith in 1871. In 1872 he moved his workshops from the 
London Road in Glasgow and erected a new facility on Baltic Street in Bridgetown, 
Glasgow. In 1875 he obtained one of his first sizeable contracts for the construction of 
a railway bridge over the Clyde, near Bothwell, for the North British Railway. The 
Bridge was 120 feet above the river. Not only did William complete it successfully but 
he was also mnovative by elimmating the scaffolding which was previously an essential 
part of bridge building. It was at this site that he put into practice his idea of building 
the bridge on land and then rolling it out over the water. Formerly bridges were rivetted 
piece to piece in their place. In 1875 he obtained the contract to build the first of the 
two great Caledonian bridges over the Clyde at the Broomielaw in Glasgow. For this 
project he devised a new mechanical driller that saved immense labor. Another of his 
inventions was a hydraulic riveter that did a far superior job than the prior hand method. 
Shortly thereafter his growing firm built the South Esk railway bridge in Montrose which 
enhanced his reputation This resulted in contracts to build bridges overseas - especially 
in Brazil. 

In December 1879 a train was crossing the railway bridge over the waters of the Firth of 
Tay at Dundee during a terrible storm. The storm was of unparalleled severity, even for 
Scotland. The train, which had steamed out of Waverley Station in Edinburgh, was 
destined for Dundee. It never arrived. As it crossed over the Tay, the bridge collapsed 
and 90 people perished in the disaster Public confidence in bridge-building was 
destroyed. As a measure of William's rapidly increasing stature as a structural engineer, 
he gained the contract to build a bridge over the Tay to replace the destroyed structure. 

Shortly thereafter William won the contract to build a railway bridge over the Firth of 
Forth. This waterway was a great barrier between the important commercial centers of 
Aberdeen, Perth, Dundee, and the towns and coal fields of Fife and Edinburgh, the 
capital. There had been preliminary work going on toward building a bridge by the 
builder of the original Tay bridge. However, following the collapse of that bridge, 
confidence was lost in Sir Thomas Bouch and eventually the contract was awarded to 
William Arrol. 



128 



The design chosen for the Firth of Forth bridge was a cantilever bridge. It proved to be 
one of the tremendous engineering achievements of the 19th century. For a number of 
years, during the 1880's, Arrol was working on both the Tay and the Forth bridge 
projects. His home was in Ayr and he would leave Ayr at 4 a.m. to arrive at the 
Dalmamock works by 5 am. On many days he would travel by train to the construction 
sites at the Forth and Tay. He would catch the 8:45 am train to Edinburgh to begin work 
on the Forth Bridge. On Friday night he would take the sleeper to London to visit the 
bankers, the attorneys, the politicians and the railway company executives. 

Arrol devised a special technique for building the Tay and Forth bridges on the London 
Road that involved hydraulic riveting. This necessitated the building of a special plant 
to install the special equipment needed in the new riveting technique. Another new 
innovation was the building of the Forth bridge by steel. This was the first large 
structure built of steel. The Tay bridge and others before it were built partly of 
wrought-iron. 

While the firm was involved in two major projects, another gigantic job came to the 
Arrol's - the contract to build the world famous Tower Bridge in London. The contract 
was received by the firm in 1886 and this bridge was to take eight years to finish. In that 
era, these three bridges were considered to be three modem wonders of the world and 
they were all being built under the direction of one man. 

The Forth bridge took seven years to build. The task was gigantic. The bridge consisted 
of two main spans, each nearly a third of a mile long, two of 675 feet each, and fifteen 
of 168 feet each, the total length of the viaduct being over one and a half miles. There 
were 4,800 men employed daily on the bridge, and the equipment needed to build the 
bridge included 30 steam and other barges, tugs, launches, and boats, 60 steamcranes and 
winches, 50 hydraulic cranes, 100 hydraulic jacks, 100 hand cranes, 100 drilling 
machines, and 40 steam engines. An entire village was built for the work force. 

At the completion of the bridge in 1890, 160 trains a day were to pass over the structure 
on the double railway line. The bridge cost 2.5 million pounds to build. The last rivet 
was driven by the Prince of Wales, later King Edward VII, in 1890 in the presence of his 
brother, the Duke of Edinburgh, later King George V. At a luncheon following the 
opening of the bridge, the Prince of Wales delivered a speech in which he announced, 
among many honors, that Her Majesty Queen Victoria had conferred that of knighthood 
on the builder of the bridge and he would henceforth be Sir William Arrol. 

Another honor received was the Freedom of City of Dundee on 14th December 1888 in 
the form of a silver casket. On this occasion. Sir William said, "I would rather build two 
bridges than make one speech!" A second silver casket was received on the 26th of 
February 1890 with the Freedom of the Burgh of Ayr. There had only been five previous 
recipients of this award during the previous century and one of them was Ulysis Grant, 
President of the United States. Sir William received an honorary degree of LL.D. from 
the University of Glasgow in 1890. He was made a fellow of the Royal Society of 



129 



Edinburgh and a Deputy-Lieutenant. 

In 1909 the Board of Directors of Sir William Arrol & Co., Limited were: Sir William 
Arrol, Chairman, Mr. AS. Biggart, who was Sir William's right-hand man on the shop 
side during the construction of the Forth Bridge; Mr. Thomas Arrol, a nephew of Sir 
William, whose principal charge was the engineering shop at Dalmamock Works; Mr. 
John Hunter, who was also a nephew and who acted as secretary of the company; and 
Sir Thomas Mason of Morrison & Mason Ltd., General Contractors, the outside Director. 
In 1910 Mr. Adam Hunter, the Chief Engineer, was elected a Director. 

Another of Sir William's ventures was in automobile manufacturing. Sir William formed 
a joint venture with George Johnston in 1895 and the Mo-Car Syndicate Ltd. was formed. 
Sir William Arrol was Chairman and George Johnston was Managing Director. Sir 
William's interest in this business was one of primarily being the financial backer of the 
new enterprise. 

The main product of the company was the Arrol-Johnston automobile. A factory was 
built in Camlachie, Glasgow and production began. The first car was a six-seater 
dog-cart that was produced between 1895 and 1904. In 1901 a fire destroyed the factory 
and the company moved to Paisley, renovating one of the old thread mills of the Coats 
Thread Manufacturing Company. The Coats family had a financial interest in the Mo-Car 
Syndicate Company. 

The Arrol-Johnston was selling well in 1911 and 1912 and the company made the 
decision to move their production facilities to Dumfries, with the actual relocation taking 
place in mid-1913. The company was reorganized about 1927 and the Arrol-Aster was 
introduced The company fell into financial difficulties and went into liquidation at the 
end of 1929 It ceased to exist completely in 1931. 

On a personal basis. Sir William was broad-shouldered and sturdy, a man of great 
physical strength and endurance. He had a keen, clever face with shrewd eyes, which 
could be kind and twinkle with merriment on small provocation, a resolute mouth and 
jaw which betokened an iron, unyielding will, and a power of command. While one 
newspaper article described Sir William to be a hard, lonely, unapproachable man, his 
biographer and other articles described him as being easily accessible. He enjoyed his 
garden at Seafield, his library, and his art. He never "put on airs" and had a great 
contempt for those who did. He was known as a loyal friend and one who was a 
fair-minded employer who could do a job on the factor,' floor better than the craftsman 
that he paid. 

Sir William Arrol was a member of Parliament for ten years. He first ran for office in 
1892 in South Ayrshire as a Liberal-Unionist. He was successful in 1895 and was 
returned to office in the elections of 1900. He sat on a number of committees, including 
the Committees on Tube Railways, the London Water Board, the London Corporation, 
and Cooper Hill Inquiry. He retired from Parliament in 1906 due to poor health. 



130 



In 1887 Arrol became a tenant of a house named Seafield, on the seashore, about a mile 
south of the town of Ayr. A year later, in March of 1888, he purchased the house with 
about fifty acres of the surrounding grounds and lands. He had the house torn down and 
erected a new large, handsome mansion. Sir William installed a collection of art in his 
home that numbered about 300 works of oil and watercolors. He also had a major library 
in his home. When his business took Sir William to London, he enjoyed visiting the 
Natural History Museum in South Kensington, the Geological Museum and the British 
Museum. 

Shortly after his marriage to Elizabeth Pattison she became mentally ill. She died in 
1903. He remarried on the eighth of March 1905 to his cousin, Jessie Hodgart, at Ayr. 
Immediately following the wedding ceremony, Sir William and his bride traveled by train 
over 400 miles to London so that he could cast a key vote in Parliament. For this extra 
effort he was presented a cup by the then prime mmister, the Rt. Honorable A. J. Balfour. 
The cup was inscribed: 



PRESENTED TO 

SIR WILLIAM ARROL,M.P. 

ON HIS MARRUGE, BY HIS UNIONIST COLLEAQUES 

IN THE HOUSE OF COMMONS, IN TOKEN OF THEIR 

APPRECUTION OF HIS HIGH SENSE OF DUTY AND 

CONSPICUOUS LOYALTY, 1905 

THIS PRESENTATION WAS MADE BY THE PRIME 

MINISTER, THE RIGHT HONBLE, A.J. BALFOUR, M.P. IN 

BEHALF OF 353 SUBSCRIBERS 

Sadly, Sir William was agam a widower in just four years. Jessie died in 1909. On the 
16th of November 1910 he married his third wife, Elsie Robertson. Sir William was now 
71 years of age. Elsie was a daughter of James Robertson, Manager of the London 
Branch of the Bank of Scotland. He remained childless all his life 

Sir William built at least seven homes, at his own expense, for members of the Arrol 
family to live in. He decorated them with copies of his paintings. He gave of his time 
and finances to the Royal Infirmary of Glasgow and to the Scotland Technical College. 
He was a trustee of the manager of the Savings Bank of Glasgow in addition to giving 
of his resources to many other organizations. 

Sir William died 20 February 1913 from influenza. He was buried at Woodside 
Cemetery in Paisley, Renfrewshire. 



131 



A legacy of Sir WilUiam Arrol to all of the Arrols was the commissioning and 
registration of the Arrol tartan. A sample of the Arrol tartan was found in a pattern 
book belonging to Messrs. James Johnstone and Co., Glasgow. The sample was in 
pattern book A-J containing 122 samples. There were three books containing a total of 
274 samples. The books were donated to the Scottish Tartans Society' which is located 
in the Highland Heritage Museum Trust, Fonab House, Pitlochry, Perthshire. The pattern 
books were donated by Mr. G. Sime, Dairy, Ayrshire who was employed by the company 
until the company ceased trading in 1963. 

The Arrol tartan is described as Red (15) Blue (40) Black (40) Green (40) White (6) 
Green (40) Black (40) Green (40) White (6) 

The will of Sir William Arrol showed his total personal assets to be valued at £3 16,589. 
He left to Lady Arrol the contents of Seafield House, valued at £16,849, the sum of 
£5,000, and an annuity of £1,200; to Mrs. Cecelia Miller, £5,000; to the children of his 
brother. Dr. Charles Arrol, £6,000; to the children of his sister, Mrs. Agnes Mclnnes, 
£1,000; to his sister, Mrs. Janet Hunter, the free life-rent of his house, Meikleriggs House, 
in Paisley; to his nephew, Mr. John Hunter, the life-rent of £10,000; to his sister, Mrs. 
Mary McLardie, £1,000 and £10,000 for her children. Other bequests were to his 
cousins, Janet Arrol and Bethia Arrol Robertson; to his nieces, Elizabeth and Mary 
McLardie; to the sister of his wife, Maud Robertson; to his housekeeper; to each of his 
servants, based on time spent with him; and to each of his trustees. He also directed that 
£10,000 in value of preference shares in Sir William Arrol & Co. be placed at the full 
discretion of the trustees to form the nucleus of a fund for deserving employees and in 
assisting cousins and other relatives as the trustees deemed necessary. The balance of his 
estate was divided between his wife, his nephew, John Hunter, and the children of Mrs. 
Mary Arrol McLardie. Other provisions were made for amounts to be held for deserving 
employees. 

Lady Elsie Arrol remarried in 1928. She was the second wife of Sir Robert John Collie. 
Sir Robert died in 1935. Lady Elsie resided at the Hendon Hall Hotel, London. Lady 
Elsie donated her services during World War II to organizations in London catering to 
the welfare of the servicemen of the allied nations. 

Following Sir William Arrol's death in 1913, the firm continued to prosper. During 
World War 1 the firm was involved with the erection of shell production shops, complete 
with cranes, for such armament firms as Beadmores, Vickers and others. Other contracts 
during the war included a contract for narrow gauge sleepers and a contract for the 
construction of Harland & Wolff's Govan Shipyard. 

During the war the then Prime Minister, Lloyd George, was not satisfied with the 
progress being made in obtaining facilities quick enough to satisfy the needed production 
of shells. Sir William's nephew, John Hunter, gave up his Directorship in the Arrol firm 
and became successively, Director of Steel Production, and in the then new Air Ministry, 
Director in charge of Aerodrome Construction. He received the honor of Knight 



132 



Commander of the new Order of the British Empire. 

Following the war Sir John Hunter returned to the business as Chairman. Two of the 
early projects after World War II was the completion of the Southwark Bridge over the 
Thames and the completion of the Port of London Authority's Royal Albert Dock 
Extension. This latter contract had been let to a German firm prior to the war and was 
in their hands when war broke out. 

Although the firm built many major bridges over the entire world, it also became 
involved in many other engineering projects. At one time it was the dominant crane 
manufacturing concern in the world. It was involved in manufacturing girders, cranes, 
shipyards, power stations, pipe lines, lock gates, tunnels, canals, railway stations and 
workshops. Workshops and railway stations were dimly lit, dingy places in pre-Victorian 
times. Steel construction revolutionized their appearance. Such buildings now had 
arched glass roofs and were bright and airy. The firm was a sub-contractor on the 
Welland Ship Canal in Ontario, Canada, between Lake Ontario and Lake Erie. 

Sir John Hunter resigned from the Chairmanship in 1935. He died in Montreal, Canada 
in 1936. He was replaced by Mr. H. Cunningham. With the start of rearmament about 
1937, the firm experienced the busiest period of its history. The company had orders for 
cranes from all over the world and orders from Turkey and India were particularly 
notable. A significant contract was the building of a Wind Tunnel for Farnborough, west 
of London. This established the connection where Farnborough was and is utilized by 
the Air Ministry on work on all types of aircraft construction During World War II 
many of the projects were designed jointly by the company and the Air Ministry. 

In 1938 the firm, through its Vickers subsidiary, designed and constructed an aircraft 
assembly plant near Chester, England where the floor area covered 18 acres. Thereafter, 
the company constructed many hangars for the Air Ministry. During World War II the 
Company was engaged almost entirely with work for government departments. Major 
projects included the production of Bofors Gun Carriages, projectors for anti-aircraft 
shells, and tank landing craft. Ninety-five tank landing craft were produced in a special 
yard in Meadowside, Glasgow Prior to D-Day, the firm leased an abandoned shipyard 
at Alloa, erected a welding shop and redesigned the craft for welded construction. In this 
yard 68 vessels were built, fitted out and taken over, including 8 specially large craft of 
1000 tons deadweight. 

The firm also fathered a program of frigates. These were almost of destroyer class and 
the component structures were welded in large units and sent to ordinary shipyards for 
assembly. The company also built Bailey Bridges. They were special bridges that were 
relatively easy to move and to erect on the battlefields. Subsequent to World War II the 
firm built power stations, pipe lines, cranes, open-hearth charging machines, shipyards 
and caissons for Mersey Docks & Harbor, Liverpool. 



133 



In the early 1960's the firm was part of a consortium called the A.C.D. Bridge Company 
to build the road bridge over the Firth of Forth. The massive towers of the bridge that 
carried the cables from which the bridge deck were suspended, soared 512 feet into the 
air, high above the cantilevers of the adjacent railway bridge. Each tower comprised 
eleven sections that were prefabricated at Arrol's Glasgow works, (down to the boltholes) 
The towers were fitted together at the works and then taken apart for transporting to the 
site. The road bridge was built a short distance west of, and roughly parallel to, the 
railway bridge. 

Bridge building was a dangerous occupation, but the safety record in building the road 
bridge over the Forth was significantly better than that of building the railroad bridge 
some eighty years previously. One man was killed in the construction of the road bridge 
compared with the fifty-seven who died on the railway bridge. 

In the 1980's hard times hit the Sir William Arrol Company. It went out of business in 
1986. 

As a sequel to Sir William Arrol's legacy, a locomotive was named the Sir William Arrol. 
This locomotive was so named in 1990 by the retiring Chairman of British Rail, Sir 
Robert Reid, on the occasion of the 100th anniversary of the Forth Bridge in honour of 
Sir William Arrol. 

At the 100th anniversar\' event several descendents of the Sir William Arrol family, 
including John Arthur Arrol Hunter, Richard Jackson Arrol Hunter and Ena Arrol, 
attended the ceremonies and rode the train across the Forth Bridge as part of the 
festivities. 



134 



CHAPTER Xn 
SCOTTISH HERALDRY 



Heraldry in Scotland is administered on behalf of the Crown by The Right Honourable 
The Lord Lyon of Arms, a Great Officer of the State. He is assisted by the Lyon Clerk 
and by three heralds and three pursuivants. All Coat of Arms must be recorded in the 
Public Register of All Arms and Bearings in Scotland. Arms have been meticulously 
recorded and strictly maintained there since 1672. Under Acts of Parliament, dating back 
to 1592, an unauthorized user of a Coat of Arms may be charged for the offense and tried 
in Court where The Lord Lyon is judge. The decision may ultimately be appealed 
through higher Courts to the House of Lords. 

Arms are granted to an individual and to his legitimate descendents, or to a corporate 
body. Not everyone is entitled to a Coat of Arms and not every surname has a Crest. 
Burke's General Armoury lists a total of only about 100,000 Coats of Arms that have 
been either (1) granted to the bearers or (2) assumed by them. 

A Coat of Arms has been granted to two ARROL's. On 1 February 1878, Archibald 
Arrol was granted a Coat of Arms. This Coat of Arms is located at the Court of the Lord 
Lyon, H.M. New Register House, Edinburgh, Scotland. The Coat of Arms is contained 
in Volume 10, Number 34. 

The Coat of Arms is inscribed: 

Excerpt of Letters Patent from the Lyon King of Arms in favour of Archibald Arrol, 
Esquire, dated the 1st day of February 1878. 

Whereas Archibald Arrol of Number Eighteen Blythswood Square, Glasgow, Esquire, 
Merchant in glasgow, hath by Petition of date the Twenty fifth day of January last 
Represented unto Us, that he is the only son of Walter Arrol, Merchant in Glasgow and 
Elizabeth Gilles his wife; that the said Walter Arrol is the only surviving son of Duncan 
Arrol, tenant farmer at Easter Lead in the county of Stirling and Agnes Graham his wife, 
and is descended from a family long resident in that county; and whereas the said 
petitioner hath prayed that we would Grant Our Licence and Authority to him and to his 
descendents to bear and use such Ensigns Armorial as might be found suitable and 
according to the Laws of Arms; know ye therefore that we have devised, and do these 
presents Assign, Ratify and Conform to the said Archibald Arrol, Esquire, and to his 
descendents with such congruent differences as may hereafter be matriculated for them 
and following Ensigns Armorial, as depicted upon the margin hereof and matriculated of 
even date with these presents in our Public Register of All Arms and Bearings in 
Scotland, vizt Or, a Lion rampart Gules armed and langued Azure between three 
Escallops Sable. Above the Shield is placed a Helmet befitting his degree, with a 
Mantling Gules doubled Argent, and issuing from a Wreath of his Liveries is set for 



135 



Crest, a demi-lion Gules armed and langued Azure holding in his dexter paw a Scymetar 
proper, and in the Esrol over the same, this MOTTO, " Courage ." 
Matriculated the First day of February, 1878 

T. Lorimer 
Signed 

Lyon Clerk 

William Auchincloss Arrol, son of Theodore Arrol, was also granted a Coat of Arms with 
the same crest and motto. The family copy of the Arrol Coat of Arms is m the 
possession of Donald Archibald Arrol of Shropshire, England, a grandson of William 
Auchincloss Arrol, and great grandson of Archibald Arrol. 

The Coat-of-Arms granted to these two Arrols is referenced in Fairbaim's Book of Crests 
of the Families of Great Britain and Ireland. In addition, the family name of Anol is 
referenced. This reference describes the name Arrol as being from Scotland and the 
Coat-of-Arms as a: 

"demi-lion rampant holding in the dexter paw a scimitar. Courage." 

The Coat-of-Arms for both Archibald Arrol and William Auchincloss Arrol is described 
thusly: 

"a demi-lion gu., armed and langued az., holding in the dexter paw a scimitar ppr. 
Courage." 

Many surnames have undergone major changes in spelling and form over the centuries. 
Coats-of-Arms were recorded under early spellings and it is impossible to know today 
whether the translations of these early Coats-of-Arms actually pertain to the spelling Arrol 
as used by the Arrol/Arroll as documented in this volume. The only actually known 
Coats-of-Arms granted to Arrols is the Coat-of-Arms documented above which was 
granted both to Archibald Arrol and William Auchincloss Arrol. 

Keeping the fact in mind that there is no assurance that the following Coats-of-Arms 
pertain to the Arrol/Arroll families documented in this volume, the following references 
are given: 

Sir Bernard Burke in his General Armor.' of Great Britain describes the Arrol Arms 
thusly: 

"Or, a comish chough proper, a bordure argnet, charged with eight fleurs-de-lis 
azure." 

Sir Bernard Burkes General Armory Supplement: 



136 



"Or, a lion rampant gules between three escallops sable." 

Translated this reads, "The shield is gold. In the center is a 
rampant lion of red between three scallop shells of black." 

Atienza's Diccionario Nobiliario has a reference Arrol as Arrola: 

"Gules, a lynx passant or, in base a triple mount barry wavy azure and argent.' 

Translated this reads, "The shield is red. In the center is a 
lynx of gold walking. In the base portion of the shield is a 
mound of earth with three heads coloured in alternating wavy 
horizontal bars of blue and silver (or white)." 



137 



PART 11 



THE 



c/ZlTO 



AND 



cy-ixm 



FAMILIES 



^£02. 



i 



I WALTER ARROL 

WALTER ARROL, b circa 1600/20 in Caldervan, Parish of Buchanan, Stirlingshire, 
Scotland and d before 9 July 1662. He had the following children: 

1 JOHN ARROL, b circa 1625/1640 in Cashell, Parish of Buchanan, Stirlingshire. 
(See Section II below.) 

2 DUNCAN ARROL, b circa 1625/40. He m 9 Jul 1665 to Janet McQueen. 

3 ELLEN ARROL, b circa 1625/40. She m circa 1665 to John McAlpine and had 

three daughters. 

4 JANET ARROL (ARRELL), b circa 1625/40. She m 16 Jan 1661 in Buchanan. 
Stirlingshire to Patrick McAuley of Row, Dumbartonshire and is believed to have 
had three daughters. 

n JOHN ARROL 

JOHN ARROL, b circa 1625/1640 in Cashell, Parish of Buchanan, Stirlingshire. 
JOHN was the son of WALTER ARROL of Caldervan. (See Section I-l above.) He 
m circa 1649 to Janet Buchanan McWattie. They had the following children who 
were all baptized between 1649 and 1665: 

1 MUNGO ARROL(L), b circa 1650 in Croy, Killeam, Stirlingshire. (See Section 
III, Page 151.) 

2 DUNCAN ARROL, bapt 22 Nov 1657 in Gartavestan, Port of Menteith, Perthshire. 
He m circa 1700 to Christian McKennan. They had: 

2-1 CHARLES ARROL(L), b 8 May 1705 in Craignoughty. He m circa 1730 to 
Isabel Graham at Aberfoyle. He was killed by a fall from a horse on 3 Apr 
1781. They had: 

2-1-1 DUNCAN ARROL, bapt 31 Dec 1731 at Easterlead, Drymen and m 27 
Aug 1764 to Agnes Graham. They had: 

2-1-1-1 WALTER ARROL, b 20 Feb 1786 and d 7 Feb 1880. He was 
m 19 Jan 1814 to Jean Gillies who d Feb 1880. WALTER was a 
general merchant and resided at 18 Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
They had: 

2-1-1-1-1 ELIZABETH ARROLL, b 8 Sept 1814 in Glasgow and d 
8 Aug 1836. 
2-1-1-1-2 ARCHIBALD ARROL(L), b 29 Sept 1815 in Glasgow 
and d 22 May 1888 in Glasgow. He m 5 Dec 1839 to Margaret 
Reid Auchincloss who was b 31 Oct 1813 and d 26 Jun 1881. 
ARCHIBALD was a merchant and brewer. He was the Managing 
Director of Archibald Arrol and Sons. He purchased the Alloa 
Brewery in 1866. ARCHIBALD'S father, WALTER, was also 
involved in the family business. ARCHIBALD was the recipient 
of a formal ARCHIBALD ARROL Coat of Arms from the Lord 
Lyon King of Arms, Edinburgh. He was a Burgess of the City of 
Glasgow. They resided at 18 Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 



139 



They had: 

2-1-1-1-2-1 LOUISA ARROL, b 22 Nov 1840 in Glasgow and m 
2 Jun 1863 to Thomas Kennedy in Blythswood, Glasgow. 
Thomas d 28 May 1908. They had 3 sons and 8 daughters. 
2-1-1-1-2-2 JEAN GILLIES ARROL, b 24 Oct 1842 m Glasgow 

andd 16 Jan 1909. 

2-1-1-1-2-3 WILLIAM AUCHINCLOSS ARROL, b 24 Oct 1844 

in Glasgow and m 1st on 27 Oct 1880 to Elizabeth Agnes 

Bateman who was b 28 May 1858, the daughter of Benjamin 

Bateman of Clapham Park, London. Benjamin Bateman was 

a civil engineer and railway builder. He had a large home 

and a 25 acre estate in Clapham Park. Elizabeth d 21 Sept 

1903 at Fodderty. WILLIAM m 2nd on 5 Dec 1905 to 

Sophie Elizabeth Peters at the Grand Hotel, Kelvin, Glasgow, 

according to the forms of the United Free Church. Sophia 

was b 17 July 1857 at Hildesheim, Germany, the daughter of 

Karl August Wilhelm Peters, a land surveyor, and Luise 

Marie Elizabeth Mahrmarm. WILLIAM met Sophie in 

Germany during one of his business travels. WILLIAM was 

living at Torwood Hill, Row and Sophia was living at Abony 

Pestar Comitat, Kingar}' when they married. After 

WILLIAM died she returned to Germany where she d in 

1920. By Elizabeth he had: 

2-1-1-1-2-3-1 AGNES GWENDOLINE ARROL, b 29 May 

1884 at 1 1 Lynedock Place, Glasgow and m 3 1 Mar 1909 

to Christopher Hooper Philips. Christopher was b circa 

1 884, the son of John Philips, postmaster and surveyor, and 

Alice Maud Austin. Christopher was a lieutanant on the 

H.M.S. "Argyll". Agnes was living at Torwood Hill, Row 

when they married. They had: Hugh C.A. Philips, b 20 

Feb 1910 and m 1 Mar 1949 to his 1st cousin, CAROLINE 

AGNES ARROL. CAROLINE was b 3 May 1922, the 

daughter of ARCHIBALD ARROL and Winifrid Hervey. 

(See Paragraph 2-1-1-1-2-3-3-4 below.) They had: 

Christopher Ian, b 14 Mar 1941 who m Angela Sheercroft; 

and Alison Averil who m Timothy Lamb. 

2-1-1-1-2-3-2 ELIZABETH WINIFRID ARROL, b 6 Jun 1890 

in Kelvin, Glasgow and m 10 Apr 1912 at Row to Ian Ure, 

a Hour miller. Ian was killed in Italy during WW I, 

WINIFRID d 28 Jun 1944 at 4 Learmark Gardens, 

Edinburgh of coronary thrombosis. WINIFRID had high 

blood pressure for several years. The couple had no 

children. 

2-1-1-1-2-3-3 ARCHIBALD THEODORE ARROL, b 19 Jul 



140 



1881 in Kelvin, Glasgow. THEODORE m 23 Jun 1909 to 
Winifrid Edith Bertha Hervey at the Parish Church in 
Colmer, Southampton, England. Winifrid was b 4 Mar 
1883, the daughter of Alfred Cyril Hervey and Caroline 
Selina Hess. THEODORE was the managing director of 
Archibald Arrol and Sons, Merchants and Brewers. He d 
16 Dec 1941 at South Grange, Ryton, Dumham, England 
of angina pectoris. Edith d 29 May 1974 at Western 
District Hospital, Edinburgh of pulmonary embolism and 
deep venous thrombosis. She lived at 34 Heriot Row, 
Edinburgh. They had: 
■1-1-1-2-3-3-1 ARCHCHIBALD DONALD BATEMAN 
ARROL, b 28 Sept 1911m Rhu, Dumbartonshire and m 29 
Nov 1947 in Edinburgh to Marjory Clive Leech who was 
b 2 Apr 1912. DONALD attended Clare College, 
Cambridge, and received his BA, with honors, in 1933. He 
received his MA in 1937. He became a member of the 
London Institute of Brewing in 1938. He was a Lt. in the 
137th Field Regiment Royal Army during WW II and 
served in the Malayan Campaign (1941-45). DONALD 
was taken prisoner of war on the capitulation of Singapore 
on 2 Feb 1942. He was a POW in Singapore and Thailand 
(1942-45). He worked on the infamous "Death Railway" 
shown so vividly in the motion picture, "Bridge on the 
River Kwai". DONALD ARROL was a brewmaster of 14 
Lake Rise, Romford, Essex, England (1948), in Malta 
(1949-54), and in England (1954-78). He retired to 
Pontesbury, England. DONALD was a church organist. 
He enjoyed painting water colours, paintings, prints, 
photography, gardening, English porcelain and he was a 
philatelist. They had: 

2-1-1-1-2-3-3-1-1 ANDREW CLIVE AUCHINCLOSS 
ARROL, b 16 Sept 1948 in Romford, Essex, England. 
He m 25 Jul 1970 at St. Leonard's Church, Old 
Bursledon, Hampshire, England to Margaret "Meg" 
Mary Parker. She was b 29 Sept 1947 in Livingston, 
Nyasaland (Malawi), Africa, the daughter of Veronica 
H. Z. Czyzska and Colin Alfred Stuart Parker. "Vera" 
was from a Russian family who lived in Poland when 
the Germans invaded in 1939. She was eventually able 
to travel through France to the Middle East and joined 
the RAF. Vera and Colin were m in 1946. After the 
war Colin joined the Colonial Forces and was in 
Nyasaland as Distict Commissioner when Meg was 
born. ANDREW attended the School of Architecture in 



141 



London and was an architect and partner in the firm of 

Arrol and Snell, Architects, in Shrewsbury. This firm 

is mentioned in HRH The Prince of Wales book on his 

view of Architecture, "A Vision of Britain." Meg had 

a shop which did silk screening. They had: 

2-1-1-1-2-3-3-1-1-1 WINIFRID ROSE ARROL, b 18 Jun 

1972 in Westminster Hospital, Westminster, 

London. 

2-1-1-1-2-3-3-1-1-2 LUKE COLIN ALASTAIR ARROL, 

b 4 Dec 1974 in Westminster Hospital, 

Westminster, London. 

2-1-1-1-2-3-3-1-2 ARCHIBALD SIMON ARROL, b 19 Sept 

1954 at Musgrove Park Maternity Unit, Taunton, 

Somerset, England and m 1 May 1982 to Susan Cooke, 

a nursery nurse, in Shrewsbury. Susan was b 27 Oct 

1957, the daughter of Francis (Fred) Humphrey and 

Doreen Cooke of Wales. Fred was a mechanical 

engineer and a farmer Susan was living at 38 Wyle 

Cop and SIMON at 1 English Bridge Ct. Shrewsbury 

when they married. SIMON attended Shrewsbury 

Technical College and in 1987 he had a cabinet-making 

work shop in Shrewsbury, England. SIMON and Susan 

separated in 1987. They had: 

2-1-1-1-2-3-3-1-2-1 ROSE FRANCES ARROL,b 4 Aug 
1985 at the Royal Shrewsbury Maternity Hospital, 
Shrewbury, Shropshire, England. 
2-1-1-1-2-3-3-2 ELIZABETH WINIFRID HERVEY ARROL, 
b 3 Mar 1913 in Alloa and m 9 Aug 1940 to John Wilson 
Hume at Gateshead, England. In 1987 they lived at 10 
East Fettes Avenue, North Edinburgh. They had Clephane 
Arrol Hume, b 12 Jul 1946 in Edinburgh. In 1987 
Clephane was an occupational therapist who resided at 62 
Spotswood Street, Edinburgh. 
2-1-1-1-2-3-3-3 ALISON ESME ARROL, b 14 Apr 1920 in 
Blairlogie, Stirlingshire and m 26 Jun 1957 to Anthony R. 
Meek at St. Giles, Edinburgh. Anthony was b 13 Aug 
1925. In 1987 the couple resided in North Yorkshire, 
England. They did not have children. 
2-1-1-1-2-3-3-4 CAROLINE AGNES ARROL, b 3 May 1922 
in Blairlogie, Stirlingshire and m 1 Mar 1949 to her 1st 
cousin, Hugh C.A. Philips. (See 2-1-1-1-2-3-1 above.) 
2-1-1-1-2-3-4 FRANCIS MARGARET ISABEL ARROL, b 5 Dec 
1882 in Kelvin, Glasgow and d 12 Dec 1882. 
2-1-1-1-2-4 WALTER ARROL, b 8 Jun 1846 in Glasgow and m 
24 Mar 1880 at CTapham, London, to Beatrice May Bateman. 



142 




Sir William Arrol, 1839-1913 (pp. 127-134) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: i 




RuBiNA Arroll (circa i86o's) - Mother of three children of John Tennant 
( PHOTO FROM "The Autobiography of Margot Asquith," see p. 305 ) 



Arroi. Photo Gallery :: 2 



*••■'•*, 



- tp -' 










^v-*^ 






«r*ir'"«f; -"^ ~~!f-f £?««-.'->■■." ;y>-^.-V- ..-^<SV 








j^^i^^^>,^je^^ 



i-ij^^j 











1 


1 


1 


■ 






B \. > ir'.tu!!,^ 


























■Hmd»^^I 


umI 


i^JI 


1 


1 




H 


1 


^ii^l 




^1 


Ir^l 


H 


ir^^^^^^^^^M 




K^l 


^A^^^H 


Hj 


^h^^^^^l 




1 




1 


1 



Signature of John Arroll, Dumbarton 

COUNCILMEMBER, 1681-89 (pP. 4O-41) 



Thomas James Arrol in original 
classroom at Harrow School, (pp. 25-)-54) 




1902 2-cylinder Arrol-Johnston on display at Afton Towers Motor Museum, England 

photo by COLIN GRAY (pP. 60-61) 



Arrol Photo Gallery : 




I912 4-CYLINDER ArROL-JoHNSTON ON DISPLAY AT ThE MuSEUM OF TRANSPORT, GLASGOW 
PHOTO BY DOUGLAS SCOTT (pP. 60-61) 




1920 4-CYLINDER Arrol-Johnston on display at The Museum of Transport, Glasgow 

PHOTO BY DOUGLAS SCOTT (pP. 60-61) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 4 



"The Most Efficient Car on the Road.' 



THE NEW I90e 



ArrolJolinston 




The Winner of the Tourist Trophy Race, 
and other Important and Varied Contests. 

WE SHALL BE EXHIBITING AT THE GLASGOW SHOW. 

Agents In Dlstrlcis In which we a'e not already 
represented are invited lo communlcaie with us. 

Pl9am« send for Catafaguo Number t4. 

The New Arrol-Johnston Car Company, Ltd. 

PAISLEY, SCOTLAND, 




^— ^ < Alio* BREWERY. 

Uyee, SC^U^^q^ ) 

iJtT)ncKiif«i|nn(iAlr iiillLiIJ.afAlfS^'^lilf iirtr. 

Ar Tower /t JttMVU .li/mi-s 
It) Dixuy STRUCT OLlM^ttt: 



■ J' 



An Ad for the 190b Arrol-Johnston 

AUTOMOBILE (sEE PP.60-61) 



Archibald Arrol acquired the Alloa 
Brewery in 1866 (see pp.61-62) 






. . . 

<• <fr •• ^'-^ t' n^' ♦ '^ 



The Archibald Arrol Fire Fighting Team, 
Alloa Brewery Company Station, circa 1945 (see pp.61-62) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 5 




McKerrow & Arroll, Sanitary Plumbers, circa 1890, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia 

( see P.5 and p. i/g ) 




The Firth of Forth Bridge :; Sir William Arrol, Contractor, 1898 (see p. 129) 

( photo by JOHN arrol, SEPT. I986 ) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 6 




Colin John Arroll, Auckland, New Zealand, 1939-43 
( P. 191 ) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :; 7 





The New Church 
Row, Dumbartonshire, Scotland (p.42) 



Lance Corporal Richard H. Arroll 

Seaforth Highlanders (pp. 186-7) 



a» '^ ' 


■L 


• 
> • 




^^^^^^^^ 


ra If 

1^ 



Margaret Stobo and James Stobo Arrol with their son, John Stobo Arrol 
circa 1948 in Glasgow (pp. 268 & 274) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 8 





n 


i«j 


SE^H 




}■ 


t^^% 1 


^3pf*/^B 


r 


1 1 


wA 


i^ff^J 




H 




^*^"8jK^ 


^^^^^^B^r-^. 


»^ 




^fe^ 



Dr. William John Arrol 
AT Buckingham Palace to receive the 

Order of the British Empire, 

WITH Doris (Billie) Maxwell Arrol 

(pp.307-308) 



r^^ 




JSL 




T - : 


^ 




1 




' 

.,-i^ 



George Charles Arroll 

1ST Australian Imperial Force, 1915-igig 

(p. 181) 




A delivery wagon for Arroll's Home Bakery 
in Boston, Massachusetts, circa 1900 (p.325) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 9 





John Milligan Arroll, B.1918 
Photo taken 1940. (p.314) 



Robert Arrol, B.1929, Detroit. 
Photo taken 1946 (p. 219) 




Street sign for Arrol Place, located in Dalmarnock, Glasgow, 

ADJACENT to THE FORMER SiR WiLLIAM ArROL DaLMARNOCK IrON WoRKS. (p.5) 



Arrol Photo Gallcrv :; to 




^^j^^ 












Tl\- V 






^Jkmm 


1 


^ 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^px^^^^^^^r^^^^^ 


w 


im. 


HH'^. 








■a 


■ --^ 



Mary (Gray) and James Arroll, 
MARRIED 26 January 1883, Glasgow (p.313) 



William Arrol, b. 4 March 1893, 
Glasgow, circa 1922 (p. 213-214) 




Susan (Millh.,an) andJohn Arroll, 
married 13 August 1915, Glasgow, (p.314) 



Arrol Photo Gallery ;: ii 





William Broderick Hazeldine Arrol, 
England, 1945. (pp. 247-248) 



William Wilson Arroll, c.1950 

(p. 172) 




Margaret Allen Coulthart Arrol & Granddaughter, Margaret Cooke, 
immigrating from Glasgow to America, c. 1927 (pp. 213; 220-221) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: u 





Ian MacLachlan Arrol, 

M.P., CANADA, I972-1974 (pp. 2II-212) 



Margaret Janet Errol Spender, 
Scotland, 1988 (p. 234-235) 





^ 




- ■> 






^h ^w'. .^>^r 


«" •-■ 




1 




£t ■yfpjt*^,*',- > 


^ 



FROM l: Stella Arroll, Bruce Arroll, Ph.D., Colin John Arroll, Christine Reynolds 
7 MAY 1993, Auckland, New Zealand (pp. 191-192) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 13 




Nigel Arrol MacLardie, Margaret (Maggie) Van Hegan Allan MacLardie 
photo: summer 1985, Scotland (p. 265) 




Robert N. Arrol, m.d., Priscilla Joyce Bolles Arrol, Kerby Icenogle (in front), 

Kerri Jo (Arrol) Mitchell, Robert N. Arrol, Bradley Mitchell, Tracy Leigh (Arrol) 

Icenogle, and Michael Icenogle with Aubrey Icenogle. Illinois, usa (pp. 229-31) 



Abrol Photo Gallery :: 14 





Phyllis Knight Arrol (widow of Herbert 
Arrol, Bradford, England), 1990 (p.330) 



Elizabeth (Betty) Arrol McClure 
Glasgow, Scotland, Nov. 1990 (pp. 275-6) 









^^^F7 ^p^^^hl 1^^^U_^^Bi 


^HKc^^ / .13 


^^mB^^t ^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 



Florence Annie (Lollie) Arrol, Alexandra Shahrzad Hamzavi Arrol, 
Zohreh Hamzavi-Rad Arrol, England (pp.306-308) 



Arrol Photo Gallery ;: 15 





Constance Amv Arroll. Isle of Arran, 
Scotland, 1986. (p. 192) 



Walter Arrol, born in Possilpark, 
Glasgow, 1897. (p. 221) photo c.1919 




John Stobo Arrol, Elizabeth Stobo Arrol, Margaret Stobo Arrol, Isa Simpson Arrol 
& Douglas Arrol. c.1954. (pp. 268; 274-276) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: i6 



Beatrice was the daughter of Benjamin Bateman, a merchant of 

Clapham, London, Surrey, England. WALTER was a brewer and 

merchant. WALTER d 13 May 1933 in Worthing, West Sussex 

and Beatrice d 8 Feb 1934 in Dartford, Kent. They had; 

2-1-1-1-2-4-1 FRANCIS LILIAN ARROL, b 22 Jan 1881 in 

Kelvin, Glasgow. FRANCIS m 10 Apr 1901 to Alfred Barrow 

Milner at St. James Church, Church of England, St. Andrew, 

Northumberland, England. Alfred was b circa 1893, the son 

of Isaac William Milner, a clerk in Holy Orders. Alfred was 

a clerk in Holy Orders and was residing in Penrith, Andrew, 

Northumberland when he married. 

2-1-1-1-2-4-2 MARGARET PHYLLIS ARROL, b 28 Jan 1884 

in Kelvin, Glasgow and d 31 Jul 1885 in Ayr. 
2-1-1-1-2-4-3 COLIN ARCHIBALD ARROL, b 5 Dec 1885 at 
Dhuhill Home, Luss Road, Helensburgh and d 25 Jul 1916. 
COLIN fought in eleven actions in WW II from Nov 1915 to 
25 Jul 1916. He was killed in action at Maricourt and buried 
in the English Cemetery behind enemy lines at Mantuabeau, 
east of Albert, France. 
2-1-1-1-2-4-4 BEATRICE VIOLET ARROL, b 9 Oct 1888 in 
Helensburgh, Row, Dumbartonshire. BEATRICE m on 10 Jan 
1924 to William Aubrey Ramsey at St. Jude's Church, 
Kensington, London, England. William was the son of 
Norman Robert Ramsey, a clerk in Holy Orders and the Royal 
Dean of Buckingham. William was b circa 1 904 and had been 
a captain in the Indian Army. 
2-1-1-1-2-4-5 IRIS ARROL, b 23 Oct 1890 in Helensburgh, Row, 
Dumbartonshire. IRIS m 20 Apr 1912 to Nigel George 
Davidson at The Parish Church, St. Mary, Surrey, England. 
Nigel was a judge. He was the son of Alexander Davidson, 
"a gentleman". IRIS was living at Chapelacre, Helensburgh, 
Scotland and Nigel at 60 Quarry Street, St. Mary, Surrey, 
England when they married. 
2-1-1-1-2-5 ARCHIBALD TOWER ARROL, b 26 Mar 1847 in 
Glasgow and d 26 Jan 1911 in Alloa, Clackmannanshire. He m 
4 Sept 1873 at Partick, Glasgow to Helen King Philips who was 
b 7 Feb 1854. Helen d 2 Sept 1912 at Millgrove House, Alloa of 
cerebral thrombosis. ARCHIBALD was Provost of Alloa. He 
was joint owner and managing director of the Arrol Brewery until 
the brewery became a public company. The brewery went public 
after the turn of the century as a result of the intense competition 
in the brewing industry. Control passed from family hands and 
the brewery, in 1987, was part of the Allied-Lyons Group. The 
brewery was located in Alloa, Clackmannanshire. ARCHIBALD 
and Helen had: 



143 



2-1-1-1-2-5-1 MARGARET KING PHILIPS ARROL, b 27 Mar 
1875 at 14 Sardinia Terrace, Hillhead, Partick, Glasgow and 
d 9 Apr 1946 at County Hospital, Alloa. Margaret d of a 
fracture of the right femur, general arteriosclerosis and asthma. 
Her usual address was Norwood, Alloa. She never married. 

2-1-1-1-2-5-2 ARCHIBALD ARROL, b 25 Aug 1876 at Milgrove 
House, Alloa. 

2-1-1-1-2-5-3 WILLIAM PHILIPS ARROL, b 13 Dec 1877 at 
Millgrove House, Alloa. WILLIAM was a mining engineer. 
He m circa 1914 in Durban, South Africa to Lilias Robb 
Charmichael of Alloa. Lilias was b circa 1880, the daughter 
of John Charmichael, a brick and tile merchant, and Harriet 
Morrison. The couple returned to the United Kingdom circa 
1916-17. WILLIAM d 4 Apr 1934 in London. Lilias d 15 
Sept 1957 at 46 Craigmiller Park, Edinburgh, age 77. They 
had: 

2-1-1-1-2-5-3-1 ARCHIBALD JOHN (IAN) ARROL, b circa 
1915. He served in the RAF during WW II. Following his 
military service IAN was employed by the Iraq Petroleum 
Company as an engineer. In 1987 Ian resided in the south 
of England. 
2-1-1-1-2-5-3-2 DORIS MARY PHILIPS ARROL, b 29 Aug 
1918 at 13 Stuart Avenue, Much Woolton, Liverpool, 
England. DORIS was a school teacher prior to her 
retirement. In 1988 she resided in Edinburgh. 

2-1-1-1-2-5-4 HELEN ARROL, b 16 Jul 1880 in Alloa and d 14 
Nov 1949 at 5 Morton Street, Joppa of arteriosclerosis. 
HELEN was a lady's companion. She never married. Her 
usual residence was Saraville' Promenade, Portobello. 

2-1-1-1-2-5-5 KATRINE E. ARROL, b 21 Oct 1884 in Alloa. She 
m 15 Nov 1911 to Charles C. Finlater, a doctor of medicine 
and a medical health officer. They were m in Alloa according 
to the forms of the United Free Church of Scotland. Charles 
was b circa 1881, the son of Thomas Finlater, a bank agent, 
and Susan Rankine. Thomas was living at 20 Church Street, 
Alloa and KATRINE at Millgrove, Alloa, when they married. 
In 1949 she was living at 57 Moir Street, Alloa. KATRINE 
d 14 Apr 1968 at Ludgate House, Alloa of coronary 
thrombosis. 

2-1-1-1-2-5-6 CHARLES TOWER ARROL, b 22 Jan 1888 at 
Millgrove House, Alloa. Charles d 13 Feb 1911 at Milgrove 
House, Alloa of pulmonary phthisis. 
2-1-1-1-2-6 JAMES CAMERON ARROL, b 16 Nov 1850 at 108 

Douglas Street, Barony, Glasgow and d 13 Feb 1889. 
2-1-1-1-2-7 THOMAS ARTHUR ARROL, b 24 Aug 1852 at 108 



144 



Douglas Street, Barony, Glasgow and d 28 Oct 1902 in St. 

Machar, Aberdeen. THOMAS was a bridge builder. He built the 

Connel Ferry Bridge in Scotland, now a highway bridge. 

2-1-1-1-2-8 MARGARET ARROL, b 24 Jul 1854 at 108 Douglas 

Street, Barony, Glasgow and m 6 Apr 1875 to John Albert Black, 

a shipowner. MARGARET d 31 May 1926 at Lagarie Row, 

Helensburgh of heart failure. They had: Stuart, Alfred, and 3 

daughters. 

2-1-1-1-2-9 ELIZABETH AUGUSTA ARROL, b 17 Sept 1857 at 108 

Douglas Street, Glasgow. She m 20 Apr 1886 to Laurence T. 

Napier at 18 Blythswood Square, according to the forms of the 

United Presbyterian Church. Laurence, an advocate, was b 1 9 Aug 

1855 to James Robert Napier, a shipbuilder (dec), and Emma 

Mary Twentyman. Laurence was living at Glenarbuck Bowling. 

Old Kilpa trick and ELIZABETH was living at 18 Blythswood 

Square when they married. ELIZABETH d 2 Apr 1922 at 

Kircudbright. 

2-1-1-2 CATHERINE (KATHERINE) ARROLa), b 25 Aug 1765 and 

bapt 27 Aug 1765. She m 16 Nov 1787 to Andrew Drumond in 

Drymen, Stirlingshire. 

2-1-1-3 ISABEL ARROL (AROL), b 24 Jan 1767 and bapt 29 Feb 1767. 

She m circa 1792 to A. McFarlane, fanner, of Stirlingshire. 
2-1-1-4 CHARLES ARROL, b 27 Jul 1769 and was killed by falling 

down a pit mouth. 
2-1-1-5 JEAN ARROL(L), b 27 Oct 1771 at Easter Lead, Stirlingshire 

and m on 18 Aug 1792 to John McFarlane of Drymen. 
2-1-1-6 MUNGO ARROL (ARROLE), b 24 Jul 1779 and d young. 
2-1-1-7 JANET ARROL, b 6 Mar 1783 and bapt 9 Mar 1783. She m 
circa 1808 to Robert Sands. 
2-1-2 WILLIAM ARROL, b 25 Feb 1735, Duneverig of Park at Aberfoyle, 
Perthshire and m circa 1757 to Margaret Colquhoun. They had: 
2-1-2-1 CHARLES ARROL(L), christened 22 Jan 1759 at Aberfoyle by 
James Richardson, Minister. He m circa 1779 to Elizabeth Paton. 
CHARLES was a merchant. They had: 

2-1-2-1-1 WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1780. WILLIAM was a cotton 
spinner and later a house proprietor. He m 7 Oct 1799 to Mary 
Robertson. Mary was b circa 1778, the daughter of Andrew 
Robertson, a cotton spinner, and Susan Fulton. WILLIAM d 10 
Oct 1874 at Viewfield, Bellahouston, Govan, Glasgow. Mary d 
28 Aug 1862 at Govan Park, Glasgow of diarrhoea and old age. 
They had: 
2-1-2-1-1-1 CHARLES ARROL, christened 14 Sep 1800 at 

Paisley. 
2-1-2-1-1-2 BETTIE SMITH ARROL, christened 22 Aug 1802 
at Paisley. 



145 



2-1-2-1-1-3 BETTIE ARROL, christened 29 Apr 1804 at Paisley. 
2-1-2-1-1-4 SUSANfNAARROL(AROL),christened 19 Nov 1805 

at Paisley, Abbey. 

2-1-2-1-1-5 ANDREW ARROL, christened 19 Jul 1807 at Paisley. 

2-1-2-1-1-6 MARY ARROL b 19 Oct 1808 and christened 30 Oct 

1808 at Paisley. MARY m 1st on 13 Jul 1832 to Alexander 

Watt at Houston, Renfrewshire. Alexander was a banker. 

MARY m 2nd to Robert Anderson, an accountant. They 

resided at Queensbury House, 64 Canongate, Edinburgh. 

Mar>' d 26 May 1891 of chronic bronchitis at Edinburgh. 

2-1-2-1-1-7 WILLIAM ARROL, christened 30 Dec 1810 at 

Paisley- WILLIAM ARROL immigrated in 1843 through 

Philadelphia and settled in Harwich Township, Kent County, 

Ontario, Canada. He m 1st circa 1850 to Susannah Jane. 

Susannah was b in 1830 and d 20 Dec 1852. WILLIAM m 

2nd 27 Jul 1854 to Julia Ann Crittendon. Julia Ann was b 

circa 1818 in Southwold Twp, Elgin County, Ontario. 

WILLIAM was a bookkeeper and postmaster at Blenheim, 

Ontario. Julia Ann d 31 Mar 1881 at Blenheim. WILLIAM 

d Feb 1895 in Chatham, Ontario. They had: 

2-1-2-1-1-7-1 MARY ARROL, b 28 Aug 1850 at Blenheim, 

Kent, Ontario, Canada. Mary d 10 Nov 1930 and is buried 

at Evergreen Cemetery, Kent, Ontario. She m circa 1874 

to Alfred Edgar Young at Kent County, Ontario, Canada. 

They had eight children. 

2-1-2-1-1-7-2 JULIA ANN ARROL, b 9 Mar 1852 in 

Blenheim, Ontario. JULIA ANN m circa 1872 to William 

Stirch. She d 30 Jan 1913 at Chatham, Ontario. They had 

four children: See Note (A) p. 149. 

2-1-2-1-1-7-3 WILLIAM T. ARROL, b circa 1858 in 

Blenheim, Kent County, Ontario. 
2-1 -2-1-1-7-4 CHARLES FRANKLIN ARROL, b 26 Mar 1862 
in Blenheim, Kent County, Ontario, Canada. CHARLES 
emigrated from Canada to St. Paul, Minnesota through 
Detroit, Michigan in 1879. He m 9 Jun 1887 to Agnes 
Broadbent in St Paul, Minnesota. Agnes was b 16 Jan 
1866 in Westfield, New York. She was the daughter of 
Harriet Wilbur and Benjamin Broadbent. CHARLES 
became a naturalized U.S. citizen on 27 Dec 1897 in St. 
Paul. An article in the St. Paul Pioneer Press noted that 
CHARLES FRANKLIN ARROL was well known in St. 
Paul, especially in business circles, where he played a 
prominent part for a period of twenty years. He 
contributed largely toward building up the city and erected 
a number of large buildings. CHARLES was active in the 



146 



Republican Party and was given credit for its success in St. 

Paul. He was a candidate for the office of Clerk of the 

District Court. Charles d 2 Sept 1932 in St.Paul, 

Minnesota and was buried in Forest Cemetery, Crypt #53, 

Wall #3, St. Paul. Agnes d 20 Jan 1951 in San Diego and 

is buried in Glen Abbey Cemetery, Chula Vista, 

California. CHARLES and Agnes had: 

2-1-2-1-1-7-4-1 RUBY ETTA ARROL, b 6 Apr 1888 in St. 

Paul, Minnesota. She m on 4 Mar 1924 to William 

Edwin Bryant Sr., a dentist, in St. Paul, Minnesota. 

RUBY d 29 Oct 1951 in Los Angeles and was buried 

in Glen Abbey Cemetery, Chula Vista, California. 

They had: 1) Rosemary, b 28 Jan 1925. Rosemary m 

12 Jul 1946 to Wayne Portland Warlick at the Fifth 

Avenue Methodist Church in San Diego, California 

Wayne was a graduate of the U.S. Naval Academy and 

was a naval officer for eleven years. The couple lived 

in Houston, Texas for 25 years where Wayne was 

employed by Gulf Oil and Chevron. They had five 

children; 2) William Edwin Jr., b 28 Jun 1926 at San 

Diego, California. He m Nita Cunningham. They had 

9 children; and 3) John Ernest, b 4 Dec 1928 at San 

Diego, California. He m Patricia Waugh. John and 

Patricia had seven children including George Arrol 

Bryant, b 26 Oct 1955 at Southampton, Long Island, 

New York. George married and had a son b 26 Jun 

1992 named Arrol Graham Bryant. 

2-1-2-1-1-8 ANN ARROL, b circa 1815. ANN m 4 Aug 

1853 to James Brown at Houston, Renfrewshire. James was 
a wholesale grocer. Ann d 12 May 1884 at Viewfield House, 
Bellhouston of apoplexy. 
2-1-2-1-1-9 JOHN ARROL, christened 29 Dec 1816 at 

Houston. 
2-1-2-1-1-10 MARGARET ARROL, christened 2 Dec 

1818 at Houston. 
2-1-2-1-1-11 MARGARET ARROL, christened 9 Sept 
1822 at Houston. 
2-1-2-1-2 THOMAS ARROL, b circa 1783. It is highly probable 
that THOMAS may have been the son of CHARLES and 
Elizabeth. It is known that his father's name was Charles and 
that his father was from the Highlands. (See Section XV, 
THOMAS ARROL and JANET ALLEN Family, Page 251.) 
THOMAS m 22 Jan 1803 to Janet Allen (Allan). 
2-1-2-1-3 MARGARET ARROL, b 25 Apr 1784 in Muir of 
Waterstoun, Kilbarchan. 



147 



2-1-2-1-4 CHARLES ARROL (.ARLE), b 11 Nov 1787 and 

christened 16 Nov 1787 at Paisley, Abbey. 
2-1-2-1-5 ELIZABETH ARRAL.b 22 Jan 1791 and bapt 26 Jun 1791 
at Paisley, Abbey. She may have m 10 Jul 1833 to Andrew Paton 
at Paisley, Abbey. 
2-1-2-1-6 JEAN ARROL, b 4 Sept 1793 and bapt 8 Sept 1793 at 
Paisley Abbey. JEAN may have m 31 Oct 1818 to John 
McClellan at Dumbarton. 
2-1-2-1-7 JAMES ARRAL, b 2 Feb 1796 and bapt 7 Feb 1796 at 

Paisley Abbey. 
2-1-2-1-8 ROBERT ARRAL, b 27 May 1798 and bapt 3 Jun 1798 
at Paisley Abbey. 
2-1-2-2 MARY ARROL, christened 13 Jun 1760 at Aberfoyle. 
2-1-2-3 ISABEL(L) ARROLL, christened 3 Jul 1762 at Aberfoyle. 
2-1-2-4 JOHN ARROL, christened 6 Mar 1764 at Aberfoyle. 
2-1-2-5 JEAN ARROL, christened 30 Jun 1765 at Aberfoyle. 
2-1-2-6 JANET ARROL, christened 7 Sep 1770 at Aberfoyle. 
2-1-2-7 DUNCAN ARROL, christened 20 Mar 1772 at Aberfoyle. 
2-1-3 JOHN ARROL(L), bapt 12 Mar 1738 at Leven, Dumbartonshire. 
2-1-4 ARCHIBALD ARROL, christened 12 Feb 1741 and bapt 18 Apr 1741 

at Craigoughty, Aberfoyle. 
2-1-5 WALTER ARROL, b 18 Jun 1743 at Easter Lead and m circa 
1768 to Mary Robertson who d 27 Jan 1779. They had 3 daughters: 
2-1-5-1 CHRISTIAN ARROL, b 4 Mar 1773 at Drymen, Stirlingshire. 

She may have m John Arthur on 8 Dec 1792 at Kilmarnock. 
2-1-5-2 JEAN ARROL, christened 5 Oct 1777 at Drymen. 
2-1-5-3 Unknown female. 
2-1-6 JEAN ARROL, b 27 Sept 1745 and m 30 May 1767 to Don Walker at 
Milnetown of Drummond, Drymen, Stirlingshire. They had Archibald 
and Donald. 
2-1-7 CHARLES ARROL, b 3 Oct 1746 and d 17 Feb 1758. 
2-2 — - AROLL, b 7 Jul 1697. 
2-3 MARY ARROL, bapt 27 Jul 1701 at Gartavestan, Port of Menteith and m circa 

1726 to George MacFarlane. They had 3 sons and 3 daughters. 
2-4 JOHN ARROL, b circa 1705 at Drymen and m circa 1740 to Jean Mains of 
Finnich, Dr\'men They had: 

2-4-1 JANNET ARROLL, b 1 1 May 1742 at Finnich, Drymen. 
2-4-2 MARY ARROLL, b Sept 1744 and may have m James Ritchie, 
previously of Rosneath. When he m on 15 Aug 1766 he was residing 
in Row. They had: James Arroll Ritchie b 11 Apr 1772. 
2-4-3 ELIZABETH ARROLL, b 9 Mar 1748 at Finnich, Drymen. 
2-4-4 MARGARET ARROLL, b 16 Aug 1751 at Finnich, Drymen. 
3 WILLIAM ARROLL. b circa 1649 and m 22 Jan 1662 to Elizabeth Macfarlan. 
They had: 
3-1 HELLEN ARROL (ARAL), b 17 Apr 1670 and bapt 23 Apr 1670 at 



148 



Stirlingshire. 

3-2 JOHN ARROL (ARRALL), b 22 Sept 1672 at Stirlingshire. 

4 CHRISTEN ARROL (ARRELL), b 8 Jul 1649 at Cashill, Buchanan, Stirlingshire. 

5 HELEN (HELLEN) ARROL (ARRELL), bapt 14 Mar 1652 at Cashill, Buchanan, 
Stirlingshire. 

6 THOMAS ARROL (ARRELL), bapt 2 1 Jan 1 655 at Cashill, Buchanan, Stirlingshire. 

NOTE (A) Family of Julia Ann Arrol and William Stirch. (See Page 146) 

I JULIA ANN ARROL, b 9 Mar 1852 at Blenheim, Ontario, Canada and d 30 
Jan 1913 at Chatham, Ontario. She is buried in Maple Leaf Cemetery. 
JULIA ANN m circa 1872 to William Stirch. They had: 

1 Ellen A. Nellie Stirch, b circa 1873 at Blenheim, Ontario and d circa 1936. 
She m 20 Apr 1899 to Stephen Russell at Chatham, Ontario. They had: 
1-1 Harry L. Russell, b circa 1904 and d circa 1967. He m Gladys L. — . 

2 Susannah Maud Stirch, b 16 Apr 1877 at Blenheim, Ontario and d 31 Mar 
1904 at Chatham, Ontario. She m George H. Taylor. 

3 Lola M. Stirch, b circa 1878 at Blenheim, Ontario and m Bert Guy. They 
had Ruby Etta and Mary Guy. 

4 Walter H. Stirch, b circa 1881 at Blenheim, Ontario. He m 1st circa 1902 
to Eliza Holman. She d 1927. Walter married a second time. He d in 
1943. Walter and Eliza had: 

4-1 Hilda Stirch, b 21 Apr 1903. She m 31 Dec 1935 to MacDonald 
Schram at Detroit, Michigan. In 1992 she resided in Orlando, 
Florida. They had: 
4-1-1 Richard Schram, b 24 Sept 1940 at Windsor, Ontario. Richard 

m 5 Dec 1970 to Nancy Joan Hardy at Orlando, Florida. The 

couple had three children and in 1992 resided in Orlando, Florida. 
4-1-2 Walter Schram, b 21 Apr 1937. Walter was married and had 

two children. 
4-1-3 Carolynne Lola Schram, b 18 Nov 1944. She m Edward Salser 

and in 1992 Carolyn resided in Carriere, Mississippi. 
4-2 Walter Emerson Stirch, b circa 1911. Walter was in the U.S. Navy. 
He m Catharina (Kay) Turtiak. Kay was bom in 1922 in the 
Ukraine. She emigrated to Canada in 1925 and later served two 
years in the Woman's Auxiliary, Canadian Army during WW II. In 
1992 they resided in Waterford, Michigan. The couple had four 
children. 



149 



m MUNGO ARROLL 

III MUNGO ARROLL (See Section II, Paragraph 1, Page 139), b circa 1650 in Croy, 
Killeam, Stirlingshire and d prior to 26 Jan 1758. The name MUNGO comes from 
St. Mungo, patron saint of Glasgow, Scotland. He m circa 1690 to Margaret 
Buchanan. They had: 

1 WALTER ARREL, b 15 Mar 1691, possible son of Mungo and Margaret, b 
Kilmardinie, New Kilpatrick, Dumbartonshire. (500/1) 

2 JOHN ARROLL, bapt 22 May 1709 at Killeam, Stirlingshire. (See Section IV 
below.) 

3 JANET (JANNET) ARROLL, bapt 10 Aug 1718 at Killeam. Stirlingshire. 

rV JOHN ARROLL 

IV JOHN ARROL, bapt 22 May 1709 at Killeam, Stirlingshire. JOHN ARROLL was 
a schoolmaster at Rhu, formerly Row, Dumbartonshire, Scotland. He d 2 Feb 1760, 
aged 52 (See Section III, Paragraph 2 above). He was murdered by a man named 
Cunningham who resided at Dumbarton. The murderer afterwards confessed that he 
had paid JOHN ARROLL the sum of thirty pounds, a debt which he owed, and, 
having got a receipt for the money, stabbed his victim to the heart with a knife. 
After hiding the body for some time in a disused chimney, he took it one dark night 
to the Leven and sunk it in the stream. Cunningham was suspected from the first to 
have murdered the poor schoolmaster, and, after the body was recovered from the 
Leven, he was asked to undergo the trial by touch, from the universal belief that if 
the murderer touched the body of his victim, the wound would bleed afresh. 
Cunningham, however, declined the ordeal, but his conscience gave him no rest until 
he had confessed his guilt. JOHN ARROLL's (spelled JOHN AROLL) grave is # 1 28 
in the southeast comer of the parish church yard at Dumbarton, with the inscription, 
"Here Lyes the body of John Aroll, schoolmaster, at Ye Row, who Died February 
the 2nd, 1760, aged 52 years," followed by a Latin inscription. There is a memorial 
in the Dumbarton churchyard. He is believed to have m 5 May 1757 to Janet 
McAulay at Row. Janet was the daughter of John McAulay (dec) of Caimdow, 
Argyllshire and Margaret Davie. They had: 

1 JAMES ARROLL, b circa 1741 and d 4 Mar 1823, aged 79, and buried in Row 
churchyard. JAMES ARROLL was a parochial schoolmaster in Row and 
succeeded his father in 1760 (See Section V, Page 157.) 

2 JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1739 and d 5 Jun 1817 at age 78. He is buried in Row 
churchyard. In 1777 he was in Kirkhouses of Row and in 1779 he was in Miln 
of Aldounah. In 1786 he was in West Toun of Ardincaple. JOHN was a 
shoemaker. He m 6 Jan 1777 at Row to Janet Cochrane who was circa 1750/51. 
She d 21 Jun 1824 at age 73. She is buried in the Row churchyard. They had the 
following children: 

2-1 JOHN ARROLL, b 24 Sept 1777 and bapt 26 Sept 1777 at Row. 

2-2 JANET ARROLL, b 30 May 1779, bapt 1 Jun 1779 at Row, and d 26 Jul 



151 



1870 at Glebeside House, Row. She never married. She died at age 72 of old 
age and debility. 
2-3 ISABEL (ISABELLA) ARROLL, b 10 May 1781, bapt 1 1 May 1781 at Row, 
and d 14 May 1864 at Glebeside House, Row. ISABELLA m circa 1806 to 
George McAnslau. She was a widow when she died of old age and debility. 
2-4 MARY ARROLL, b 2 Aug 1783 and bapt 4 Aug 1783 at Row. 
2-5 MARGARET ARROLL, b 12 Mar 1793 and bapt 14 Mar 1793 at Row. 
2-6 PETER ARROLL, b 15 Nov 1786 and bapt 17 Nov 1786 at Row. PETER 
was a general labourer. It is likely that this is the PETER that m circa 1816 
to Mar>' Campbell. They had: 

2-6-1 JANET ARROL, b 21 Aug 1817 and bapt 21 Sept 1817 at Shorehouse, 
Parish of Row. Janet may have m 1 1 Oct 1845 to James Glacken at 
Roseneath. 
2-6-2 JOHN ARROLL, b 19 Jul 1819 at Shorehouse, Parish of Row. JOHN 
was a blacksmith. He m 20 Jun 1856 to Janet King at Upper Fenwick. 
Janet was b circa 1832, the daughter of William King, a road 
surfaceman, and Margaret Loudon. JOHN d 9 Aug 1880 at Bonny ston 
Road, Kilmarnock of disease of the heart, duration 1 year. Janet d 10 
Apr 1907 at age 75 of senile decay at Kilmum. Janet lived at 18 John 
Dickie Street, Kilmarnock. They had: 

2-6-2-1 PETER ARROLcL), b circa 1851. PETER was a blacksmith. 

He m 1st on 31 Dec 1874 to Johnann Rowan at 8 Park Street, 

Kilmarnock Johnann, a dressmaker, b circa 1851, was the 

daughter of William Rowan, a carpet weaver, and Mary Purdie 

(dec). PETER was living on Bonnyton Road and Johnann at 8 

Park Street, Kilmarnock when they married. Johnann d 1 Jan 1890 

at 21 Bonnyton Square, Kilmarnock of phthisis. PETER m 2nd on 

8 Mar 1895 to Mary Marshall Lindsay at The Cooperative Hotel, 

Kilmarnock. Mary, a steam loom weaver, was b circa 1861, the 

daughter of John Lindsay, a handloom weaver (dec), and Mary 

Marshall. Mary was living at 84 Hill Street, Kilmarnock, and 

PETER was living at 16 Bonny ston Square, Kilmarnock, when 

they married. In 1907 PETER was living at 21 Bonny ston Square, 

Kilmarnock. PETER d 18 Oct 1922 at Kilmarnock. Mary d 1 

Nov 1926 at 104 Bonnyston Road, Kilmarnock of chronic 

bronchitis and mitral disease. PETER and Johnann had: 

2-6-2-1-1 MARY PURDIE ARROLL, b circa 1876 at Kilmarnock. 

2-6-2-1-2 JANET KING ARROLL, b 5 May 1878 at 28 St. 

Andrews, Kilmarnock JANET was a friUer in lace work She 

m 1 Aug 1902 to John Young, a carriage builder. They were 

married at Edith Street, Darvel. John was the son of James 

Young, an engine fitter, and Janice Ferguson They lived on 

Union Street, Kilmarnock JANET d 22 Jun 1918, age 40, at 

the infirmar)' at Kilmarnock. JANET was residing at 102 

Bonnyton Road, Kilmarnock when she died of gastrointestinal 



152 



catarrah, peritonitis, and cardiac failure. 
2-6-2-1-3 ELSPETH ROWAN ARROLL, b 28 Sep 1879 at 
Kilmarnock. ELSPETH was a still room maid. ELSPETH m 
9 Jun 1905 to John James Hill at 21 Bonnyton Square, 
Kilmarnock. John, a blacksmith, was b circa 1876, the son of 
John Hill, a blacksmith, and Jane Hill. He lived in Congtown, 
Cumberland. 
2-6-2-1-4 WILLIAM KING ARROLL, b 8 Jul 1 884 at 22 McLellan 
Street, Glasgow and d 3 May 1885 at 146 Crookston Street, 
Glasgow of laryngismus and bronchitis. 
2-6-2-1 Continued: PETER and Mary Marshall had: 

2-6-2-1-5 MARGARET MARSHALL ARROLL, b 20 Apr 1896 at 
16 Bonny ston Street, Kilmarnock. MARGARET was known 
as MAGGIE. She m 31 Dec 1924 to William Johnsone 
Winning at Kilmarnock. William was an engine fitter when 
he married, but later he was a hydraulic valve tester. He was 
b circa 1898, the son of Thomas Winning, a patternmaker, and 
Agnes Johnstone. MARGARET was living at 104 Barry ton 
Road, Kilmarnock and William was living at 18 Craigie Road, 
Kilmarnock when they married. MARGARET d 7 Jan 1972 
at Ayrshire Central Hospital, Kilwinning. She d of 
pneumonia, diabetes and mycardial insufficiency. 
MARGARET resided at 18 Craigie Road when she died. 
They had: Thomas Winning. He resided at 14 Craigie Road, 
Kilmarnock in 1972. 
2-6-2-2 WILLIAM KING ARROLL, b circa 1853, WILLIAM was an 
ironmonger in 1876 and a blacksmith in 1879. He m 5 Jun 1876 
to Elizabeth Ann Bailie at 10 Kirk Street, Gorbals, Glasgow. 
ELIZA d 16 Mar 1914 at 10 King's Park, Glasgow of malignant 
ulceration of the tonsils and pharynx and exhaustion. WILLIAM 
d 29 Dec 1925 at 71 Kings Road, Glasgow. He was 72 years old 
when he died of cardiac degeneration syncope. They had: 
2-6-2-2-1 JOHN ARROLL, b 7 May 1877 at 56 Gloucester Street, 
Glasgow. JOHN was a gasfitter. He m 31 Jul 1913 to 
Christina Lawrie Shanks at 50 Sardinia Terrace, Glasgow. 
Christina was b circa 1877, the daughter of Robert Shanks, a 
joiner, and Margaret Young (dec). JOHN was living at 10 
Kings Park, Mount Florida, Glasgow and Christina was living 
at 425 Sauchihall Street, Glasgow. In 1925 they lived at 73 
Castle Road, Glasgow. JOHN d 27 Dec 1943 at 73 Old Castle 
Road, Glasgow of chronic nephritis and uraemia. Christina d 
17 Feb 1959 at Victoria Infirmary, Glasgow of bronchial 
carcinoma with metastases of liver and spleen. Christina's 
usual residence at death was 73 Old Castle Road, Glasgow. 
2-6-2-2-2 JANE ARROLL, b 8 May 1879 at 134 Blackburn Street, 



153 



Glasgow. JANE was an ironmonger. She never married. She 
d 27 Oct 1942 at 71 King's Park Road, Glasgow of acute 
gastritis and cardiac failure. 

2-6-2-2-3 ANNIE ARROLL, b 15 Apr 1881 at 142 Plantation 
Street, Govan and d 20 Apr 1883 at 23 Sussex Street, Kinning 
Park, Glasgow of whooping cough and acute bronchitis. 

2-6-2-2-4 JESSIE KING ARROLL, b 7 Nov 1882 at 23 Sussex 
Street, Kinning Park, Glasgow. JESSIE was a clerkess. She 
d 10 Apr 1951 at 42 Garry Street, Glasgow of acute 
myocarditis and angina pectoris. 

2-6-2-2-5 ROBERTA BAILEE ARROLL, b 3 Mar 1886 at 146 
Crookston Road, Kinning Park, Glasgow. She was the 
informant on her sister Jane's death in 1942. 

2-6-2-2-6 ANNIE ELIZABETH BAILEE ARROLL, b 26 Apr 1888 
at 144 Crookston Street, Glasgow. ANNIE was an 
ironmonger's saleswoman. She m 9 Apr 1925 to Alexander 
Logan at 91 King's Park Road, Glasgow. Alexander, a railway 
clerk, was b circa 1892, the son of William Logan, a shipping 
clerk (dec), and Margaret Peacock. They were m by James 
Rose, a minister of the Rose Street United Free Church of 
Scotland, in Glasgow. ANNIE was living at 91 Kings Road, 
Glasgow and ALEXANDER at 194 Calder Avenue when they 
were married. ANNIE d 29 Dec 1958 at Victoria Infirmary, 
Glasgow of cerebral hemmorrhage. Her usual residence was 
142 Ardmay Crescent, Glasgow. 

2-6-2-2-7 WILLI AMINA ARROL, b 31 May 1890 at 372 Paisley 
Road, Glasgow. WILLIAMINA d 28 Oct 1891. 

2-6-2-2-8 WILLIAMINA ARROL, b 27 Jul 1892 at 29 Nicholson, 
Glasgow and d 14 Jun 1893 at 10 Kirk Street, Glasgow of 
measles and laryngitis. 

2-6-2-2-9 WILLIAM KING ARROLL, b 1 Nov 1893 at 10 Kirk 
Street, Glasgow. WILLIAM served as a private in the British 
Army during WW I. His regimental number was 1711. He 
was in the lst/7th Battalion, The Cameronians (SCO R.F.). 
He was killed in action on 28 Jun 1915 at Gallipoli, Turkey. 
He was buried at Twelve Tree Copse Cemetery, Special 
Memorial Group A 88, Helles, Gallipoli. 

2-6-2-2-10 WALTER ARROLL, b 27 Apr 1895 at 10 Oxford 
Street, Glasgow and d 23 May 1897 at 174 Crown Street, 
Glasgow of scarlet fever and laryngitis. 
2-6-2-3 JOHN ARROLL, b 20 Jun 1856 at Fenwick, Ayr. JOHN was 

an engine fitter and an iron turner and later a draper. He m 23 

Dec 1881 to Isabella Montgomcrie at Townend, Kilmarnock. 

Isabella, a milliner, was b circa 1862, the daughter of Archibald 

Montgomerie, a shoemaker, and Elizabeth Steele. Isabella d 7 May 



154 



1919 at a nursing home at 121 Hill Street, Glasgow. Her usual 
address was Main Street, Kilmaurs. She d of a malignant disease 
of the intestine and peritonitis. JOHN d 31 May 1924 at 1 Main 
Street, Kilmaurs of angina pectoris and heart failure. They had: 
2-6-2-3-1 ELIZABETH STEELE ARROLL, b 13 Jan 1883 at 
Kilmaurs and d 27 Sept 1938 at Kilmaurs. 

2-6-2-4 MARGARET ARROLL, b 4 Sept 1858 at Fenwick, Ayr. 
MARGARET was a farm servant. She m 1 1 Jun 1877 to Robert 
Craig at Barry ton Road, Kilmarnock, according to the forms of the 
Church of Scotland. 

2-6-2-5 MARY CAMPBELL ARROLL, b 28 Sept 1860 at High 
Fenwick, Ayr. MARY m circa 1885 to James Craig Whyte, an 
engineer's machinest. MARY d 6 Mar 1929 at 50 Gibson Street, 
Kilmarnock of chronic bronchitis and cardiac failure. 

2-6-2-6 JANET BORLAND ARROLL, b 28 Aug 1864 at Fenwick, Ayr 
and d 13 Oct 1865 at Fenwick of diptheria. 
2-6-3 MARY ARROL, b 29 Jan 1821 at Shandon, Parish of Row, 

Dumbartonshire. 
2-6-4 PETER ARROL, b 11 Oct 1823 at Shorehouse of Shandow, Row. 

PETER m circa 1850 to Margaret Currey. He was a private in the 1st 

Royal Lanarkshire Militia. He may have relocated to Hamilton, 

Scotland in Apr 1855. They had: 

2-6-4-1 ISABELLA ARROL, b Apr 1855 m Hamilton and d 1 Sep 1855 
of chronic bronchitis at 2 Lamb Street, Hamilton, Scotland. 
2-6-5 JAMES ARROL, b 29 Jan 1827 at Row. 
2-6-6 CATHARINE ARROL(L), b 8 Sept 1832 and bapt 24 Oct 1832 at the 

Parish of Row. CATHERINE (spelled CATHERINE on her death 

certificate) m 14 May 1855 to John Martin, a grocer at Glebeside 

House, Row. John was b circa 1828. He lived in Dumbarton. She d 

28 Jun 1880 at 13 Quay, Dumbarton of debility. They had: Thomas 

Martin. 



155 



1 



V JAMES ARROLL 

V JAMES ARROLL (See Section IV, Paragraph 1, Page 151), b circa 1741 and d 4 Mar 
1823 aged 79. He is buried in the south part of the Row churchyard in grave number 
138. It is marked with a table stone (flat stone). JAMES succeeded his father as 
parochial schoolmaster in 1760. There is an inscription in the churchyard at Row 
indicating that JOHN ARROLL, his father, schoolmaster at Row, d on 2 Feb 1760 at 
age 52. JAMES m 2 Feb 1778 to Janet McKinley at Row, Dumbartonshire. They 
had the following children: 

1 JANET ARROLL, b 24 Jan 1779, bapt 25 Jan 1779 at Row, and m circa 1800 to 
Peter Cochran. She d 29 Sept 1867 of "old age & debility" at 1 18 East Princes 
Street, Helensburgh, Parish of Row. 

2 JOHN ARROLL, b 29 Apr 1781 and bapt 31 May 1781 at Helensburgh. He m on 
23 Jan 1816 to Jean Cochrane at Row. JOHN was living in Kirkhouses of Row in 
1816, in Helensburgh in 1818 and was a fisherman in Helensburgh in 1847. JOHN 
was a muslin weaver and a gardener. He d by 1878. JEAN d by 1878 of "old age 
and debility." They had: 

2-1 JAMES ARROLL, b 3 1 May 1816 and bapt 7 Jun 1816 at Helensburgh, Parish 
of Row. JAMES was a gardener. He d 13 Jun 1878 at Row, age 62. He 
resided at 7 John Street, Helensburgh. He d of cardiac and renal disease. 
JAMES m 4 Jun 1846 to Jessie (Janet) Hood, daughter of William Hood, a 
grocer, and Catherine Macnear (dec) at Helensburgh. She was b circa 1820/22 
at Edinburgh. In 1862 JAMES was living at Charing Cross, Helensburgh. In 
the 1881 census she was living at 23 James Street, Helensburgh. Jessie d 1 1 
Mar 1895 of bronchitis at 254 St. James Street, Kinning Park, Glasgow. They 
had: 

2-1-1 JOHN ARROLL, b 8 Apr 1847 and bapt 10 May 1847 at Helensburgh. 
JOHN was a gardener. He never married. He d 30 Oct 1914 at 167 
Renfrew Road, Glasgow of tuberculosis. His usual residence was 61 
Craigiehall Street, Govan, Glasgow. 
2-1-2 WILLIAM HOOD ARROLL, b 17 Aug 1848 and bapt 20 Sept 1848 at 
Helensburgh. WILLIAM was a housepainter. He never married. He d 25 
Apr 1921 at 61 Craigiehall Street, Govan, Glasgow of chronic nephritis. 
(See Section VIII, Paragraph 4, Page 181, GEORGE WILLIAM HOWAT 
ARROL m Mary Allan Hood.) 
2-1-3 CATHERINE ARROLL, b 2 Apr 1850 and bapt 14 May 1850 at 
Helensburgh. She was a dressmaker. CATHERINE m on 1 Jan 1895 to 
William Gordon. William, a blacksmith, was b circa 1865, the son of 
William Gordon, a tailor, and Helen Donaldson (dec). William later 
became an engineer's labourer. There is an inconsistency in the date of 
birth of CATHERINE. (Catherine's age is recorded as 28 when she 
married. Her birth and death certificate indicate her actual age was 45.) 
CATHERINE d 4 Dec 1941 at 657 Edgefauld Road, Glasgow of cardiac 
failure. Her usual residence was 61 Craigiehall Street, Glasgow. The 



157 



informant on her death was her nephew, AW. ARROLL. 
2-1-4 JAMES ARROLL (AROLL), b 27 Dec 1852 and bapt 18 Jan 1853 at 
Helensburgh. JAMES was a jobbing gardener. He m 1st on 6 Jul 1883 
to Margaret McCallum at 68 George Street, Paisley. Margaret, a laundress, 
was b circa 1851, the daughter of Donald McCallum (dec), a weaver, and 
Catherine McLean. She lived at 25 Dixon Avenue, Govanhill and JAMES 
lived at 24 Dixon Avenue when they married. MARGARET d 16 Dec 
1915 at 100 Sandyfaulds Street, Glasgow of senile degeneration, cardiac 
failure and bronchitis. Her usual address was 27 Elizabeth Street, Ibrox, 
Glasgow. JAMES m 2nd on 12 Jul 1918, at age 64, to Emily Ann Smith 
Bacon at 25 Bank Street, Glasgow. Emily was a cook and was a widow. 
She was the daughter of Thomas John Smith and Elizabeth Perry (dec). 
Emily lived at 25 Woodside Place, West Glasgow and JAMES lived at 27 
Elizabeth Street, Ibrox, Glasgow when they married. JAMES d 1 1 Sept 
1925 at 327 Cathcart Road, Glasgow of senility and myocardial infarction. 
His usual address was 27 Elizabeth Street, Glasgow. Emily Ann d 24 Feb 
1932 of pneumonia at 12 Skipness Drive, Govan, Glasgow. Emily's 
daughter, Ada Kathleen Milroy, was the informant on Emily Ann's death. 
They had: 

2-1-4-1 JAMES ARROLL, b circa 1894. JAMES m 14 Jun 1917 to Agnes 
Brown at 66 Cranston Street, Anderston, Glasgow. She was b 13 Dec 
1896, the daughter of Andrew Brown, a chauffeur, and Barbara Smith. 
JAMES' home address was 27 Elizabeth Street, Glasgow. He was a 
chauffeur driver in the Royal Artillery, British Expeditionary' Force, 
British Army when he married. JAMES was a motor hirer in 1919 
when his son was bom. In 1931 JAMES was a motor company's 
service manager and in 1952 he was an automobile engineer - 
managing director. When he d in 1954 he was a company director. 
He d 1 1 Dec 1954 at 30 Gavinton Street, Glasgow of bronchial 
carcinoma. Agnes d 17 Jun 1976 at 85 Bowman Street, Glasgow. She 
d of a cerbral hemmorhage. They had: 

2-1-4-1-1 JAMES ARROLL, b 28 May 1919 at 35 Tillie Street, 
Glasgow. JAMES was a garage proprietor's company director. He 
m 14 Oct 1952 to Jane Flemmg Svvanson at Pollok, Glasgow Jane, 
a shorthand typist, was b 27 Nov 1917, the daughter of William 
Swanson, a tailor, and Jane Fleming Brown. JAMES was living at 
30 Gaunton Street, Glasgow and Jane at 48 Arron Drive, Glasgow 
when they married. JAMES and Jane later divorced. Jane d 14 
Nov 1983 at Southern General Hospital, Glasgow of a cerebral 
vascular accident and multiple sclerosis. Her usual address was 49 
Mosspark Squire. In 1954 JAMES resided at 85 Bowman Street, 
Glasgow. They had: 

2-1-4-1-1-1 JANE BROWN ARROLL, b 23 Aug 1955 at College, 

Glasgow. She lived at 27 Netherview Road, Netherlee, Glasgow. 

2-1-4-1-2 AGNES BROWN ARROLL, b 11 Feb 1931 at 327 Cathcart 



158 



Road, Glasgow. AGNES was a shorthand typist. She m 3 Oct 
1952 to William Bruce Verth at Cathcart, Glasgow. William was 
a widower. He was an assurance society clerk, b circa 1912, the 
son of Richard James Verth, a post office supervisor (dec), and Jane 
Foures (dec). AGNES lived at 30 Gavinton Street, Glasgow and 
William at 29 Learman's Court, Edinburgh when they married. 
Agnes d 20 Sep 1990. 
2-1-5 GEORGE ARROLL, b 3 Jan 1854 and bapt 28 Jan 1854 at Helensburgh. 

He d 1 Feb 1855 at Rockend, Helensburgh of a nervous fit. 
2-1-6 JANE AJIROLL, b, 6 Feb 1856 in Rockend, Helensburgh. She was 
known as JEANIE. She lived at 297 Eglinson Street, Glasgow. She d 16 
Jan 1944 at Glasgow of senility and myocardial degeneration. 
2-1-7 JANET ARROLL, b 28 May 1858 in Rockend, Helensburgh. She 
appears as "JESSIE" in the 1881 Helensburgh census. She was a 
shopkeeper and baker. JESSIE was the informant on her brother 
WILLIAM HOOD ARROLL's death on 25 Apr 1921. She is believed to 
have d 16 Jan 1944 at 2154 Craigiehall Street, Glasgow of senility and 
myocardial degeneration. She was believed to have been a restaurant cook. 
Her nephew, AW. ARROLL, was the informant on her death. He lived 
at 8 Lame Street, Glasgow. 
2-1-8 GEORGE ARROLL, b 17 Mar 1860 in Rockend, Helensburgh. He 
claimed he was m 13 or 18 Aug 1891 to Mary Anderson. No record of his 
marriage can be located. It is possible the couple was married by a ' Scots 
Marriage'. (Through the latter part of the 18th century in Scotland a 
couple could be legally married by going to the Sheriffs office with 
witnesses and declaring themselves married.) GEORGE d 28 Nov 1933 
at 61 Craigiehall, Govan, Glasgow. The death certificate indicated he was 
single and not married. He died of cardiac degeneration. (See Section VI, 
Page 171.) GEORGE was a house painter. 
2-1-9 ROBERT ARROLL, b 23 Sept 1862 at Charing Cross, Helensburgh. He 
is believed to have m circa 1895 to Mary Paisley Nisbet. Mary had 
previously been m to - — Paisley and was the daughter of Alexander 
Nisbet, a mason, and Jessie Taylor (dec). She m 2nd on 25 Apr 1925 to 
George Richard Paisley, a railway carter, at St. Mark's Episcopal Church, 
according to the forms of the Episcopal Church. George was the son of 
John Paisley, an iron driller (dec), and Sarah McConnachie (dec). Mary 
and George were living at 56 Cornwall Street, Govan, Glasgow when they 
married. Mary d 8 Dec 1927 at 35 Cornwall Street, Glasgow of 
myocarditis. ROBERT was a gardener and was the informant on the death 
of his great uncle, ARCHIBALD. ROBERT d 5 Sept 1899 at 10 Farm 
Road, Bellahouston, Glasgow of phitisis and pulmonarius. ROBERT and 
Mary are believed to have had: 

2-1-9-1 MARGARET MARJORIEBANKS ARROL, b 6 Jul 1891 at 13 

Adelphi Street, Glasgow. MARGARET was an illegitimate daughter. 

2-1-9-2 RITA ARROLL, b circa 1892 and m 27 Dec 1912 at Govan, 



159 



Glasgow to John Aitken at 8 Bellhouston Terrace, Govan. John, b 
circa 1889, was an engine fitter, the son of John Aitken, engine fitter, 
and Agnes Anderson (dec). A witness to the wedding was JESSIE 
HOOD ARROLL. RITA lived at 56 Cornwall Street, Govan and John 
lived at 37 Plantation Street, Govan when they married. RITA d 20 
May 1922 at 66 Sussex Street, Glasgow of pulmonary tuberculosis. 
RITA had an illegitimate daughter: 

2-1-9-2-1 EMMA NISBET ARROLL, b 30 Jan 1911 at 56 Cornwall 
Street, Govan. EMMA d 11 Mar 1930 at Pollokshields, Glasgow. 
2-1-9-3 JESSIE HOOD ARROLL, b 26 Apr 1893 and m 4 Jun 1914 at 
Plantation, Glasgow to Henry-Coats Gaw, a telegraph linesman, of 
82 West Scotland Street, Glasgow. He was b circa 1893, the son of 
Henry Gaw, a police constable, and Margaret Colville. Henry 
became a school cleaner. JESSIE d 22 Jan 1983 at Southern 
General Hospital, Glasgow of a fracture of the neck and cirrhosis of 
the liver. She was living at 837 Crookston Road when she died. 
The informant on her death was M. Dyer, her daughter, of 160 
Shawbridge Street, Glasgow. 
2-2 ISABELLA ARROLL, b 10 Feb 1818 and bapt 20 Mar 1818 at Helensburgh, 

Parish of Row. 
2-3 ROBERT ARROLL, b 10 Dec 1820, bapt 31 Dec 1820 at Row, and d 6 Jul 
1904. He m 31 Dec 1846 to Mary McCallum at Helensburgh. She was b circa 
1826/27 at Helensburgh. Mary was the daughter of Parlane McCallum, a 
mason, and Mar>' McAuslan. Mary d 9 Oct 1907 at 18 Charlotte Street, 
Helensburgh of senile decay. ROBERT was a gardener and nurseyman. In 
1867 he lived at 65 West Princes Street, Helensburgh. ROBERT and Mary 
celebrated their golden wedding anniversary on New Years Day 1897. The 
event was publicized in the local newspaper. The article states that: "Mr. 
ROBERT ARROLL. ..is one of the few remaining links with old Helensburgh. 
The grounds of many of the houses were laid out by Mr. ARROLL, who had 
wonderful skill as a landscape gardener, and was noted in competitions for his 
beautiful models. Their family consisted of 4 sons and 6 daughters, there are 
17 grandchildren." ROBERT was living at 125 East King Street when he d 6 
Jul 1904. They had: 

2-3-1 JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1846 at Helensburgh. JOHN was five years old 
when he was listed in the 185 1 census and was a joiner when he was listed 
in the 1881 census. 
2-3-2 ARCHIBALD ARROLL, b circa 1848 at Helensburgh. ARCHIBALD 
was a jobbing gardener. He m 9 Dec 1876 to Janet Jamison Stevenson at 
Broomloan Road, Govan, according to the forms of the Free Church of 
Scotland. Janet, b circa 1846, was a domestic servant, the daughter of 
Alexander Stevenson, a master mariner, and Eliza Johnson, previously 
Meams. The witnessess to the wedding were Hugh W. ArroU and Jane 
Drysdale. Eliza was living at Broomloan House, Govan, when she 
married. Thev had: 



160 



2-3-2-1 ROBERT ERNEST ARROLL, b 27 Sept 1877 at Glenfinlas Street, 
Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire. ROBERT immigrated to New Zealand. 
He was a storeman. He m 7 Jul 1906 to Agnes Bryson Cole at the 
residence of the bride's parents on Carlyle Street, Napier, New Zealand. 
Agnes was a domestic. She was b circa 1876 in Auckland, the 
daughter of Nigel Cole, a bricklayer, and Elizabeth Kerr. They had: 
2-3-2-1-1 ERNEST BRYSON ARROLL, b 10 Apr 1907 at Napier, 

New Zealand. 
2-3-2-1-2 MARY AGNES ARROLL, b 13 Feb 1909 at Napier, New 

New Zealand. 
2-3-2-1-3 JEAN MARGARET ARROLL, b 1 Oct 1914 at Port Ahuriri, 
New Zealand. 
2-3-2-2 ELIZABETH MEARNS ARROLL, b 4 Dec 1883 at 126 East King 
Street, Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire. 
2-3-3 MARY ARROLL, b circa 1850 and m 5 Dec 1873 in Helensburgh to 
Robert Dunbar, a joiner. MARY was a domestic servant who lived at 44 
John Street, Helensburgh. Robert, b circa 1849/50, lived at 3 Princes 
Street, Govan. He was the son of Robert Dunbar, labourer, and Elizabeth 
Boyne. MARY d 30 Jul 1943 at 133 Balarrock Road, Glasgow of 
myocardial failure and senility. They had: Leslie Dunbar who lived at 23 
Ardmay Crescent, Glasgow. 
2-3-4 HUGH WILSON ARROLL, b circa 1853 at Helensburgh HUGH was 
a house painter. He lived at N. King Street, Helensburgh. He m 19 Jun 
1885 to Christina Hannah Rathbone. Christina was b circa 1849, the 
daughter of Christopher Rathbone (dec), a potter, and Catherine Morton of 
14 Glendouglas Street, Helensburgh. HUGH WILSON d 29 Nov 1891, at 
age 36, at 26 Athole Terrace, Helensburgh of kidney disease. Christina m 
2nd on 7 Aug 1895 to James Ferguson Chapman at Lochryan House, 
Springbum, Glasgow. James, a housepainter, was the son of John 
Chapman, a mason, and Margaret Ferguson. He was living at Shore Ct. 
Campbeltown and she was living at Gleninlas Street, Helensburgh when 
they married. Christina was b circa 1857, the daughter of Christopher 
Rathbone, a pattern maker, and Catherine McFarlane. Christina d 5 May 
1940 of myocarditis at Stranraer 
2-3-5 ROBERT ARROLL, b 1 Apr 1857 at Harmony, Row. ROBERT was a 
house painter. He m 30 Sept 1883 to Sarah Thomson Morris, a milliner. 
He was living in Govan, Glasgow when he m in Helensburgh. Sarah was 
b circa 1859, the daughter of Henry Morris (dec), a master baker, and 
Christina Currie He was living at 1 18 West Princes Street, Helensburgh 
in 1899 and at 88 Clyde Street, Helensburgh in 1933. ROBERT d 30 Mar 
1933 at Victoria Infirmary, Helensburgh. The cause of his death was a fall 
down stairs with resulting injuries to his arm and head shock. Sarah d 19 
May 1939 at Rhu. They had: 

2-3-5-1 ROBERT ARROLL, b 25 Jul 1884 in Helensburgh and d 19 Nov 
1947 in Helensburgh of cerebral hemorrhage. ROBERT had 



161 



arteriosclerosis the last six years of his life. In 1933 he lived at 88 
West Clyde Street and in 1947 at 7 William Street. He was a house 
painter. ROBERT never married. 
2-3-5-2 CHRISTINA CURRIE ARROLL, b 1 1 Feb 1888 at Millersle 
Terrace, 10 William Street, Helensburgh and d 16 Sept 1956 at 7 
William Street, Glasgow of cerebral hemorrhage. The informant on 
her death was her cousin, J.S. ARROLL of 20 Linn Walk, 
Garelochhead. (See JOHN SCOTT ARROLL, Section VII JAMES 
ARROLL, Paragraph 2, Page 175.) CHRISTINA was the Captain 
of the 3rd Helensburgh Guide Company. She never married. 
2-3-6 JAMES ARROLL, b 20 Mar 1862 in Helensburgh and m 30 Oct 1894 
to Marion Ure. (.See Section VII, Page 175.) JAMES d 20 Mar 1936 at 
Dumbarton. 
2-3-7 JANE (JEANNIE) ARROLL, b 23 Jun 1867 at 65 West Princes Street, 
Helensburgh, Parish of Row and m 30 Nov 1894 to James Badger, a 
mason, of 45 Sinclair St., Helensburgh James was the son of John 
Badger, a merchant, and Elizabeth Badger Young (dec). JEANNIE was 
living at 174 East King Street, Helensburgh at the time of her marriage. 
She was a dance teacher of Scottish country dancing. She d 2 Aug 1953 
at 1 Drumfork Road, Colgrain, Helensburgh of arteriosclerosis and an 
operation for umbilical hernia and myocardial incompetence. They had: 
James Archibald Badger and a daughter, Moira Badger, a school teacher, 
who m — Bethune. 
2-3-8 AGNES ARROLL, b 27 Jul 1859 in Helensburgh and m 15 Jul 1897 to 
Allan MacDuff at Queen's Hall, Helensburgh. She lived at N. King Street, 
Helensburgh, and Allan, an electro plater, lived at 81 Street, Glasgow. 
Allan's father was a cotton spinner. (AGNES's age is recorded as 33 at her 
marriage. Her birth and death certificate indicate her actual age was 37.) 
AGNES d 26 Jul 1941 at 26 Eastercraigs, Glasgow of endocarditis. 
2-3-9 -— ARROLL, a female. 
2-3-10 — - ARROLL, a female. 
2-3-11 — - ARROLL, a female. 
2-4 WILLIAM ARROLL, b 24 Feb 1823 and bapt 16 Mar 1823 at Helensburgh. 
WILLIAM was a gardener He immigrated to New Zealand and m 1st on 11 
Apr 1873 to Ann Jane McCahon at Dunedin, New Zealand. Ann was a 
housemaid. She was b circa 1843 in County Londonderr>', Northern Ireland, 
the daughter of Henry McCahon, a storekeeper. Ann d 29 Sept 1881 at 
Maitland Street, Dunedin of phythisis and exhaustion. She was buried at 
Northern Cemetary, Dunedin, New Zealand WILLIAM m 2nd on 5 Dec 1884 
to Ellen Tofts at Dunedin, New Zealand. Ellen was b circa 1848 in Scotland, 
the daughter of Henry Tofts, a shoemaker, and Christina Low. WILLIAM 
returned to Scotland and d 17 Oct 1903, a pauper, at Combination Poorhouse, 
Dumbarton, Scotland of hemiplegia 
2-5 JOHN ARROL(L), b 15 Jul 1824 and bapt 10 Oct 1827 at Helensburgh. 
2-6 WILLIAM ARROL(L), b 22 Sept 1827 and bapt 10 Oct 1827 at Helensburgh. 



162 



2-7 JOHN ARROLL, b 21 Feb 1829, bapt 26 Apr 1829 at Helensburgh, Parish of 

Row and m on 23 Feb 1855 to Jane Howat. (See Section VIII, Page 179.) 
2-8 JANET McKINLAY ARROLL. b 6 Jul 1831 and bapt 28 Jul 1831 at 
Helensburgh. JANET d 13 Feb 1913 of cardiac failure at 12 Charlotte Street, 
Helensburgh. She never married. 
DANIEL ARROLL, b 20 Aug 1783 and bapt 22 Aug 1783 at Helensburgh. 
DANIEL was a labourer. He m 20 Dec 1822 to Margaret Jardin (or Jardine) in 
Helensburgh. Margaret was the daughter of John Jardin (or Jardine), a fanner in 
Mallig. They had: 

3-1 ANN ARROL, b 27 Dec 1822 and bapt 17 Mar 1823 at Helensburgh. 
3-2 JANET ARROL, b 19 Jan 1825 and bapt 3 Jun 1827 at Helensburgh. 
3-3 JAMES ARROL(L). b 1 Apr 1827 and bapt 3 Jun 1827 at Helensburgh. 
JAMES immigrated to Australia circa 1864 and d 24 Sept 1867 at the 
Benevolent Asylum, Ballarant, Victoria, Australia of disease of the heart. 
3-4 MARGARET ARROL, b 14 Nov 1829 and bapt 1 Feb 1830 at Helensburgh. 
She was known as MARJORY. She never married. MARJORY was a 
housekeeper. She d 3 Sept 1912 at Greenock Poorhouse, Smithston, Gourock 
of cardiac disease. Her usual residence was 6 Chapel Street, Greenock. 
3-5 ELIZABETH JARDINE ARROLL, b 26 Oct 1833 at Helensburgh. 
3-6 JOHN ARROLL, b 14 Aug 1835 and bapt Mar 1836 at Helensburgh. JOHN 
was a carpenter. JOHN immigrated to New Zealand and m 18 Dec 1875 to 
Catherine McDonald at North Molyneux. Catherine was the daughter of Hugh 
McDonald. She was b circa 1841 in Perthshire, Scotland and came to New 
Zealand when she was 29 years old. JOHN d 3 1 Aug 1890 at Kaitangata, New 
Zealand of pneumonia. Catherine d 4 Apr 1895 at Kaitangata of cardiac arrest. 
JOHN and Catherine had: 

3-6-1 JAMES ARROL, b 14 Feb 1875 at Kaitangata, New Zealand. JAMES 
as a Stewart, a barman, and a fancy leather worker. He m 1st to Alice 
Maud Raine Dodd on 4 May 1889. Alice was b circa 1877 in 
Christchurch, New Zealand, the daughter of John Henry Dodd, an engine 
driver, and Julie Raine. Alice d 23 Jul 1917 at Franklin Junction of 
alcoholic poisoning. JAMES McDONALD m 2nd on 29 Dec 1920 to 
Florence Edith Carpenter at St. Mary's Church, Addington, New Zealand. 
Florence was b circa 1881 in Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, the daughter 
of James John Carpenter, a caretaker, and Frances Stocks. JAMES and 
Alice had: 

3-6-1-1 RODERICK JAMES McDONALD ARROLL, b 18 Jun 1901 at 
Wellington, New Zealand and d 20 Sept 1902 at Melrose Street, 
Christchurch of pneumonia and bronchitis. He was buried at Linwood, 
Christchurch. 
3-6-1-2 ROY HERBERT ARROLL, b 1 1 Nov 1902 at Christchurch, New 
Zealand. ROY's name was later changed to ROY HERBERT FRASER 
ARROLL. 
3-6-1-3 IDA CATHERINE ARROLL, b 10 Aug 1903 at Christchurch, New 
Zealand. 



163 



3-6-2 MARY ARROLL. b 20 Mar 1877 at Kaitangata, New Zealand. 

3-6-3 JOHN ARROLL, b 24 Sept 1880 at Kaitangata, New Zealand. JOHN 
enlisted in the New Zealand Expeditionary' Force on 14 Oct 1915. JOHN 
listed his birth date as 24 Sept 1876. He was a labourer prior to his 
military service. He was in C Company, 3rd Battalion, NZRB, 
Regimental Number 25/920 upon his enlistment. JOHN was a small man, 
5'2 1/2 inches, 123 lbs. He served at stations at Trentham, Maymoan, and 
Rangcohr. In Mar 1916 he was in Suez, Egypt. On 7 Apr 1916 he left 
Alexandria, Egypt for France. On 18 May 1916 JOFTN was charged with 
being absent without leave on the 15th and 16th of May while in the 
field'. He received 21 days punishment. He was charged with several 
other minor infractions during the next several months while in France. 
On 20 Aug 1916 he received an additional 7 days punishment, including 
forfeiture of 7 days pay. JOHN was wounded in action on 15 Sept 1916 
and sent to London, England to recuperate. He returned to the front lines 
in France and was killed in action on 10 Nov 1916 in France. On 16 Feb 
1921 a plaque and scroll was forwarded to JAMES ARROLL at 38 Ward 
Street, Addington, Christchurch, New Zealand. JOHN's military medals 
and final pay were returned from JAMES ARROLL of 365 Guam Street, 
Linwood, Christchurch to forward these items to ROY HERBERT 
ERASER ARROL, a nephew, of Auckland, New Zealand. 

4 ROBERT ARROLL, b 10 Aug 1785 and bapt 12 Aug 1785. (See Section IX, Page 
185.) ROBERT m 15 Apr 1810 to Jean Caddell. 

5 JAMES ARROLL, b 8 Feb 1788 and bapt 9 Feb 1788 in the Parish of Row, 
Dumbartonshire. JAMES was a weaver and he was deceased by 1841 when his 
wife was traced in the census returns to Freeland Place, Kirkintilloch, as Grace 
Horn. He m circa 1820 to Grace Balfour, daughter of Robert Balfour and Barbara 
Nicholson. Grace Balfour Arroll was b circa 1789/90 and d 10 Jan 1865, at age 75, 
at Hutchensontown, Glasgow. (See Section X, Page 197.) 

6 WILLIAM ARROLL, b 18 Dec 1790 and bapt 19 Dec 1790 at Helensburgh in the 
Parish of Row. 

7 MARGARET ARROLL, b circa 1792. She m circa 1817 to James Young, a 
gardener. She d 25 May 1875 at Henry shott. West Bridgeend, Dumbarton. 

8 ANNE ARROLL, b 2 Oct 1793 and bapt 10 Oct 1793 at Helensburgh 

9 PETER ARROL(L), b 4 Apr 1796 and bapt 11 Apr 1796 at Helensburgh. 
PETER was a warper and lived at 1 Cadzow Street, Glasgow and d 22 Apr 1862 
at Anderston, Glasgow. He m on 10 Jul 1825 to Isabella McFarlane. Isabella was 
b circa 1797/98 and d 10 Mar 1858 at Calton, Glasgow. Isabella was the daughter 
of William MacFarlane, labourer, and Isabella Luke, who d of bronchitis and is 
buried in Row Churchyard. They had: 

9-1 JAMES ARROLL. b circa 1823 at 6 St. Ann's Place, Duke Street, 
Glasgow and d 5 Apr 1860 at High Church, Glasgow, age 36. JAMES was a 
warper and was unmarried. He is buried at Row burial ground. 

9-2 PETER ARROL(L), b circa 1 839 in Helensburgh and d 1 Dec 1 880 at Barrhead. 
He m 2 Dec 1859 to Georgina Miller who was b 1838/40 at Irvine, 



164 



Kilmarnock. She d 8 Oct 1877, at age 39, at Riccartsbar Asylum, Paisley, a 
pauper, of phthisis. Georgina was the daughter of Anthony Miller, a warehouse 
packer, and Francis Irving (dec). Georgina lived at 322 St. Vincent Street at 
the time of her marriage. PETER was an accountant's clerk and bookkeeper. 
He lived at 22 King Street, Calton, Glasgow. PETER was the informant on the 
death of his father, PETER, and brother, JAMES. They had: 
9-2-1 FRANCIS IRVING ARROLL, b 24 Jan 1861 at 26 George Street, 
Glasgow. He d 24 Oct 1865 at 1915 Holm Street, Glasgow of "scarlatina". 
9-2-2 ISABELLA (ISOBEL) McFARLANE ARROL(L), b 4 Mar 1863 in 

Anderston, Glasgow and d 29 Apr 1864. 
9-2-3 PETER ANDERSON ARROLL, b 1 1 Mar 1865 in Anderston, Glasgow 
and d 14 Sept 1865 at 195 Holm Street, Glasgow as the result of 
tubercular meningitis. 
9-2-4 ANTHONY MILLER ARROLL, b 28 Apr 1870 in Barrhead and d 30 
Aug 1957 at Glenfield Road, Paisley. He m 24 Jun 1907 to Jessie 
Drysdale Carse who was b 6 Jun 1885 in Glasgow. Jessie volunteered her 
services as a munitions worker on weekends during WW I. ANTHONY 
MILLER was a textile works department manager. ANTHONY retired at 
age 85 after 60 years of service. Jessie d 24 Aug 1978 at age 93. They 
had: 

9-2-4-1 JEAN MILLS ARROLL, b 3 Apr 1908 at Barrhead. JEAN 

attended Barrhead High School. She left school at fifteen years of age. 

She worked as a machine spooler in Clarks Cotton Thread Mill in 

Paisley between 1923 and 1934. JEAN m 22 Jun 1934 to James 

Beattie at the Parish Church, Barrhead. James was a motor mechanic. 

They had: Sheila, b 24 Apr 1935 and d 1987; Morag, b 2 Feb 1937; 

and Janice, b 28 Oct 1948. In 1988 Morag and Janice were married 

and living in Barrhead. JEAN also resided in Barrhead in 1988. 

9-2-4-2 ROBERT ARROLL, b 1 Feb 1911 at Cross Stobs, Barrhead. He 

attended Grahamston School and was an avid scouter. He m 1 1 Jun 

1937 at Barrhead to Mary Halliday Miller who was b 18 Nov 1912 at 

Barrhead. ROBERT was employed by Fulton's Textile Factory 

(1931-76) in Paisley. His final position was as Works Manager. He 

was a member of the Home Guard and was on duty on 13th and 14th 

of Mar 1941 when the Clydebank was heavily bombed by the German 

Air Force. Subsequently he served in the RAF during WW II 

(1941-46) and was based in the south of England. Mary owned a fruit 

and florist shop in Barrhead for a number of years. In 1988 they lived 

in retirement in Forfar, Angus. Robert d 4 Dec 1992. They had: 

9-2-4-2-1 ISABELLA EARL KINCAID ARROLL, b 28 Mar 1939 in 

Paisley, and m 22 Jun 1963 to Alexander (Sandy) Crichton at 

Barrhead. She attended Open University in Social Services and 

graduated in 1988. In 1987 ISABELLA was a home help organizer 

and shared the responsibility for 160 home helps who looked after 

500 clients. Alexander was a vegetable producer who managed the 



165 



growth of 5,000 acres of peas and beans and 100 acres of broccoli. 
They had: Alistair Craig, b 3 Aug 1964 at Ceres, Fife; Robert Creig, 
b 3 Apr 1966 at Ceres, Fife; Fraser Arroll, b 31 Oct 1968 at St. 
Andrews, Fife; and Mhairi Lesley Meta, b 2 Jan 1973 at Dundee. 
9-2-4-2-2 ANTHONY MILLER ARROLL, b 25 Dec 1944 in Paisley, 
and m 6 Sept 1968 to Zena Rennie in Paisley. Zena was b 8 Dec 
1946. ANTHONY attended Glasgow University and received his 
engineering degree in 1967. In 1992 they lived in St. Andrews, 
Fife. Andrew was Assistant Director of one of the seven Highway 
Authorities in Scotland. They had: 

9-2-4-2-2-1 JULIE ARROLL, b 7 Aug 1974 at St. Andrews, Fife. 

9-2-4-2-2-2 ROSS JOHN ARROLL, b 17 Aug 1977 at St. Andrews, 

Fife. 

9-2-4-3 JESSIE DRYSDALE ARROLL, b 18 Apr 1915 at Barrhead. 

JESSIE attended Barrhead High School. She left school at fifteen years 

of age. She was employed as a clerkess in J. & P. Coats Ferguslie Mill 

(cotton thread) between 1930 and 1941. JESSIE m 6 Mar 1942 to 

George Ramsey Morrison at Lylesland Church, Paisley. They were 

married according to the forms of the Church of Scotland. George was 

an engine fitter. He was b circa 1927, the son of John Morrison, a 

football club manager, and Christina McKenzie Ramsay (dec). JESSIE 

was living at 2 Newhall Terrace near Paisley and George was living at 

43 Crags Avenue, Paisley when they married. They had: Jessie 

Drysdale Morrison, b 2 Jan 1945. Their daughter. Dale, m Ross 

Goligher and resided in Stewarton, Ayrshire. JESSIE and her husband, 

George, resided in Barrhead in 1988. 

9-2-5 JAMES ARROLL, b 5 Jan 1874 at Barrhead and d 16 Nov 1874 of 

bronchitis. 

9-2-6 JOHN DONALD ARROLL, b 19 Apr 1876 at Main Street, Barrhead and 

d 2 Feb 1879. 

10 DUNCAN ARROLL, b 5 Feb 1800 and bapt 10 Feb 1800 at Helensburgh, Row. 

DUNCAN was a warehouseman when he m 24 Feb 1826 to Martha McKellar. 

They were m by Dr. Gibb, "one of the ministers of Glasgow". The couple was m 

in Glasgow where Martha resided. Martha, b circa 1804, was the daughter of John 

McKellar, labourer, and Mary Bell. DUNCAN d 31 Aug 1869 at West Clyde 

Street, Helensburgh of debility. He was a fisherman at the time of his death. In 

1898, on the registration of his son DUNCAN's third marriage, his son noted that 

his father, DUNCAN, was a school teacher. The informant on DUNCAN's death 

was Mary A Cochrane of 44 Goucester St , Glasgow Martha d 5 May 1881, a 

pauper, at 39 West Clyde St., Helensburgh. She died of general debility. The 

informant on her death was her son, DUNCAN ARROLL. They had: 

1 0-1 JAMi;S ARROL, b 23 Jan 1827 in Glasgow. Witnesses, PETER ARROL and 

JAMi;S ARROL. 
10-2 JOHN ARROL, b 4 Feb 1829 in Gla.sgow. He is believed to have m on 17 
Sept 1854 to Barbara Johnston in Barony, Glasgow. (The record of death has 



166 



not been located which would help confirm, by indicating parents names, that 

this IS the same JOHN ARROLL who did m Barbara Johnston.) (See Section 

XVI, Paragraph I, Page 267.) 

10-3 MARY ARROLL, bapt 7 Feb 1836 at Cardross, Dumbartonshire. 

10-4 JESSIE ARROLL, b circa 1837. JESSIE m 28 Jun 1861 to John Adams at 

190 Hope Street, Glasgow, according to the forms of the Free Church of 

Scotland. John, a mercantile clerk and a bookkeeper, was b circa 1839, the son 

of John Adams, a bleacher, and Barbara McLaren. He was living at 192 Hope 

Street and JESSIE at 190 Hope Street, Glasgow, when they married. JESSIE 

d 13 Feb 1920 at Craig-y-bains, Milngavie, New Kilpatrick of cardiac failure 

and cerebral softening. 

10-5 DUNCAN ARROLL, bapt 9 May 1838 at Cardross. DUNCAN was a boat 

builder foreman. DUNCAN m 3 times. He m 1st on 7 Jul 1865 to Jane Craig 

at Tradeston, Glasgow. Jane was the daughter of William Craig and Elizabeth 

Hams. Jane d 31 Jan 1869 at Milton, Old Kilpatrick of pulmonary 

consumption. DUNCAN m 2nd on 28 Dec 1871 to Mary Ann Colquhoun at 

Port Glasgow. Mary Ann was b circa 1850, the daughter of Walter 

Coloquhoun, a merchant seaman, and Mary Ann Brown. Mary Ann was a 

domestic servant and was living at 1 Gillespies, Port Glasgow when she 

married. DUNCAN m 3rd on 25 Nov 1898 to Joan Finley at Shandon, 

Helensburgh. DUNCAN was living at Victoria Place," Clynder when he m 

Joan Joan, b circa 1855, lived at Row House, Row. She was the daughter of 

John Finley (dec), a sea captain, and Mary Bann (dec). DUNCAN d 19 Jun 

1926 at Roseneath. Joan d 15 May 1927 at Victoria Terrace, Clynder of 

chronic myocarditis andsenility. Mary and DUNCAN had: 

10-5-1 ARCHIBALD ARROLL, b 13 Jun 1886 (or 6 Jun 1872) at 32 Arthur 

Street, Greenock He m 4 Sept 1915 to Margaret Paxton Logan at 21 

Hope Street, Glasgow. He was living at 23 Bridge Street, Dumbarton 

when he married. Margaret, a widow, was b circa 1885, the daughter of 

Robert Paxton (dec), a shipwright, and Alison Colins (dec). Margaret had 

previously been m to — Logan. ARCHIBALD traveled to Detroit, 

Michigan in 1923 on what was to be a visit. He stayed in Detroit and 

became a United States citizen. ARCHIE, as he was known, was a boat 

builder and he and Margaret lived 1584 Lemay Avenue between 1923 and 

1926. In 1927, when he was a foreman for the HE. Dodge Boat Works, 

the family lived at 8639 Concord Avenue. In 1928-29 ARCHIE was a 

foreman for the Belle Isle Boat & Engineering Co. They lived at 6723 

Fischer Avenue. (JEAN ARROL was a saleslady for the J.L. Hudson Co., 

Detroit's major department store (1928-29). She was also living at 6723 

Fischer Avenue.) During the mid-1930's, when ARCHIE was a shipwright 

for the Detroit Yacht and Motor Boat Basin, they were living at 4239 

Cadillac Avenue. ARCHIE started the boom in iceboating when he created 

a special iceboat, the DN-60, in the 1930's. ARCHIE originally was 

employed in Ed Gregory's shop on the Detroit Basin, building bearcat 

speedboats. (At that time the Detroit Basin on the Detroit River was 



167 



known as Motor Boat Basin.) Later, ARCHIE built boats for Horace E. 

Dodge of Dodge Motor fame, and in 1934 joined the Detroit News where 

he ran the hobby shop for W.E. Scripps, then president and publisher of 

the Detroit News. ARCHIE ARROLL sponsored the building of the 

model-yacht pool on Belle Isle, in the Detroit River, one of the few 

model-yacht pools in the world. ARCHIE built champion racing model 

boats and won, with the famous "Heather", the Gold Cup in 1939. He was 

the first man outside the British Isles ever to win this model trophy. 

ARCHIE ARROLL's prominence is principally due to the design of the 

DN-60, the largest class of iceboats in the world. His design brought on 

a boom in iceboating. Since 1952 the DN's were an international class and 

rated as the cheapest and safest design of all iceboats. ARCHIE ARROLL 

wrote a number of articles for the Detroit News during a career that 

spanned over thirty years. ARCHIE was living at 5037 Chatsworth 

Avenue, Detroit, Michigan in 1965. He d 22 Mar 1965 in Detroit. He 

was survived by his wife, Margaret, and his two daughters: 

10-5-1-1 MARGARET COLQUHOUN ARROLL, b 10 Apr 1916 at 23 

Bridge Street, Dumbartonshire. Margaret m circa 1930's to Arnold 

Leininger in Detroit, Michigan. 

10-5-1-2 DOROTHY DUNCAN ARROLL, b 18 Mar 1920 at 23 Bridge 

Street, Dumbartonshire. DOROTHY m circa 1930's to William H. 

Lehman in Detroit, Michigan. 

10-5-2 WALTER ARROLL, b 8 Mar 1873 at 15 King Street, Port 

Glasgow. 
10-5-3 DUNCAN CAMPBELL ARROLL, b 30 May 1875 at 15 King Street, 
Port Glasgow. DUNCAN was a boat builder and known as DUNCAN 
CAMPBELL ARROLL. He m on 27 Oct 1900 to Jane Lawley at the 
Parish Church, St. Andrew's, Wakefield, England. Jane was b circa 1880. 
Jane d 13 Nov 1906 at Corporation House Hospital, Park Lodge Lane, 
Wakefield, England of pneumoniaand heart failure. In 1906 they were 
living at 3 Umon Square, Kirkgate, Wakefield. DUNCAN CAMPBELL 
d 11 Feb 1907 at the infirmary, Wakefield. They had: 
10-5-3-1 WALTER ARROLL, b 26 May 1901 at 4 High Street, Calder 
Vale Road, Wakefield, Yorkshire, England. WALTER d 27 May 1901 
at 4 Hugh Street, Calden Vale Road, Wakefield of premature birth. 
10-5-3-2 ANN ARROLL, b 29 Aug 1902 at 4 High Street, Calder Vale 
Road, Wakefield, Yorkshire, England. ANN m 26 Dec 1921 to Harold 
Pratt at The Cathedral, Wakefield, Yorkshire. Harold was a motor 
driver. He was the son of John Pratt, a horse keeper. ANN was living 
at Smiths Arms, Westgate, Wakefield and Harold at 145 Westgate, 
Wakefield when they married. 
10-5-3-3 EVA MAUD ARROLL, b 16 Nov 1903 at 4 High Steet, Calder 
Vale Road, Wakefield, Yorkshire, England. EVA MAUD m 1 1 Apr 
1925 to Sidney Hinchcliffe at the United Methodist Church, 
Crigglestone, Wakefield, Yorkshire, England. Sidney was b circa 1904, 



168 



the son of John Henry Hinchcliffe, a coal miner. Sidney was a power 

company's electrician. He was living at Great Cliff, Crigglestone and 

EVA was living at HoUin Bank, Crigglestone when they married. 

10-5-3-4 ALICE ARROLL, b 17 Feb 1906 at 5 Union Square, Kirkgate, 

Wakefield, Yorkshire, England. ALICE d 15 Oct 1906 at 3 Union 

Square, Kirkgate, Wakefield of infantile diarrhea. 

10-5-4 MARTHA McKELLAR ARROLL, b 24 Feb 1878 at 1 Ardgowan Street, 

Port Glasgow, Greenock. She m on 15 Jul 1899 to William McNenemy 

at St. Peter's Church, Partickhill, according to the forms of the Roman 

Catholic Church. MARTHA was living at 9 Strathmore Pardene Hillhead, 

Glasgow, and William at 15 Merkland, Partick. William, a bricklayer, was 

b circa 1877, the son of Thomas McNenemy, a restaurant keeper, and 

Margaret Mclnon. MARTHA d 13 Sept 1914 of septicemia, following a 

miscarriage, at 26 Dowanhill Street, Partick, Glasgow. 

10-5-5 MARY CAMPBELL ARROLL, b 1 Sept 1880 at 1 Ardgowan Street, 

Port Glasgow, Greenock. MARY m 1 1 Feb 1908 to Archibald Brown at 

6 Springfield Road, Glasgow. Archibald, a weaver, was b circa 1869, the 

son of Archibald Brown, a cloth warehouseman, and Margaret Sellars. 

Archibald later became a textile factory manager. MARY was living at 82 

Hamilton Road, Cambuslang and Archibald at 6 Springfield Road when 

they married. MARY d 1 1 Feb 1942 at 48 The Quadrant, Clarkston of a 

cerebral hemorrhage. 

10-5-6 MARGARET McCALLUM ARROLL, b 12 Sept 1883 at 54 

Drumfrochar Road, Greenock and d 15 Nov 1884 of gastritis. 
10-5-7 JAMES ADAMS ARROLL, b 16 Jul 1889 at Hotel Buildings, Clynder, 
Roseneath. JAMES was a tramway depot clerk. He m 6 Jun 1928 to 
Jessie Elizabeth Heron at Partick Parish Church, Glasgow. Jessie, a clerk, 
was b 15 Nov 1896, the daughter of Robert Dickson Heron, a joiner, and 
Margaret Ann McCreadie (dec). She lived at 2 White Street, Partick, 
Glasgow. JAMES was living at 48 Haybum Street, Glasgow when he 
married. He d 2 Feb 1948, age 58, at 119 Cruzon Street, Maryhill of 
coronary thrombosis and cardiac failure. JESSIE d 13 Dec 1978, age 82, 
at 59 Lowend Road, Dumbarton of heart disease and bronchopneumonia. 
10-5-8 FRANCIS MAY LAMONT ARROLL, b 8 Jan 1892 at Hotel 
Building, Clynder, Roseneath and d 31 Dec 1894 at Victoria Place, 
Clynder of congenital debility and marasmus. 
10-5-9 MARGARET McCALLUM ARROLL, b 22 Dec 1895 at Victoria 
Place, Clynder, Roseneath. She d of coronary thrombosis and cardiac 
failure. 
10-5-10 LOUIS ALEXANDER ARROLL, b 22 Dec 1896 at Rosneath. 
10-6 MARTHA ARROLL, b circa 1842. MARTHA was a domestic servant. She 
never married. She d 30 Dec 1940 at 38 James Street, Helensburgh of 
bronchitis. 
11 ARCHIBALD ARROLL, b 15 Feb 1803, bapt 19 Mar 1803 at Helensburgh and 
d 19 Mar 1882 at Helensburgh, Parish of Row of cancer of the stomach. 



169 



ARCHIBALD m 1st to Janet Eadie circa 1825, daughter of James Eadie and — 
Caims. Janet was b circa 1801 and d 10 Feb 1863 of cancer. Janet lived at the 
"Hermitage", Helensburgh. ARCHIBALD m 2nd on 13 Dec 1864 to Jane Fraser. 
Janet Fraser, b circa 1811, was a domestic servant, the daughter of William Fraser, 
a canal lockkeeper, and Jane Cameron, both deceased by 1864. Jane was reported 
to be "about 80" years of age when she d 26 Jun 1891 at Anchorage Cottage in 
Row of "mental debility etc." ARCHIBALD was a gardener and made his home 
at the "Hermitage", Helensburgh. He was living at 2 John Street, Helensburgh 
when he died. 



170 



VI GEORGE ARROLL 

I GEORGE ARROLL (See Section V Paragraph 2-1-8, Page 159), b 17 Mar 1860 at 
Rockend, Helensburgh. He may have m on either 13 or 18 Aug 1891 to Mary 
Anderson at Biggar, Lanarkshire. The birth certificates of their four children each show 
one of these dates. The marriage, however, can not be located in the vital statistic 
records for Scotland. In addition, his death certificate indicates he was single. (It is 
the practice in Scotland to show at a minimum the name of the last spouse, and 
generally the names of each spouse.) It is possible that the couple had a Scots 
marriage', i.e., a marriage that was accomplished by presenting themselves to the 
sheriff, with a witness, and declaring themselves now married. Mary had four 
illegitimate children prior to having four children by GEORGE ARROLL. Mary was 
b circa 1857 in Glenholm, Peebleshire. She was the eldest child of Stewart Lyon 
Anderson, a gardener, of Glamis, Forfarshire, and Marion Alexander of Glenholm, 
Peebleshire. In the 1891 Biggar census, Mary and her four children, prior to her 
children by GEORGE ARROLL, are listed as residing with her parents. GEORGE and 
Mary had separated by the time of GEORGE's death. GEORGE was a house painter. 
He was retired and lived at 61 Craigiehall Street, Govan when he d on 28 Nov 1933 
at Craigiehill, Govan of cardiac degeneration and hypostatic congestion. Mary d 22 
Aug 1936 at the Royal Infirmary, Edinburgh, of a strangulated hernia. She was living 
with her son, JAMES, at the time of her death at 30 North Crofts, Biggar. Mary had: 

1 JAMES MAXWELL ANDERSON/ARROLL, b 30 Jan 1877 at Biggar. JAMES was 

an agricultural worker and a plasterer's labourer. He m on 5 May 1 900 to Bridget 
Teresa Buckle at Fauldhouse, according to the forms of the Catholic Church. 
Bridget, b circa 1876, was the daughter of William Buckle, a joiner, and Bridget 
Redmond (dec). JAMES was living at Townhead, Biggar and Mary at Main Street, 
Biggar when they married. JAMES d 23 May 1954 at 3 Northcrofts Road, Biggar 
of carcinoma of bowel and myocarditis. They had: William B. Anderson. 

2 GEORGE RIACH ANDERSON/ARROLL, b 9 Jan 1879 at Biggar. GEORGE was 

the illegitimate son of Mary and Alexander Core, a tailor, of Biggar. (See RCE, 
Vol I, Page 54. In an action before the Sheriff Court of Lanarkshire, on 3 Feb 
1880, the father was named Alexander Core, Tailor, Biggar.) GEORGE was a 
steersman of a traction engine. He never married. GEORGE d 22 May 1901, age 
22, at Culterwater, near Birchwood, in Culter. GEORGE d of suffocation produced 
by pressure on his chest resulting from an accident to a traction engine at 
Culterwater. 

3 JANE GREENSHIELD ANDERSON/ARROL(L), b 3 Jun 1883 at Townhead, 

Biggar. JANE was the illegitimate daughter of Mary and David Greenshields, a 
grocer, of Back Road, Biggar. (See RCE, Vol I, p 72. In an action before the 
Sheriff Court of Lanarkshire the father named as David Greenshields, Grocer, Back 
Road, Biggar.) JANE m 30 Apr 1903 to Archibald Galbraith at Biggar. Archibald 
was a gardener. JANE d 17 Aug 1958 at Law Hospital, Carluke of carcinoma of 
the right ovary and debility due to a terminal infection. 

4 FRANK HADDOW ANDERSON/ARROLL, b 9 Feb 1887 at Townhead, Biggar. 



171 



GEORGE and Mary Anderson had: 

5 LOUIS STEWART ARROLL, b 1 Jun 1892 at Cross Street, Dunblane. He 

emigrated to Canada when he was nineteen years of age. His last known address 
was 15544 Cliff Avenue, White Rock, British Columbia. At one time he lived on 
Prince Rupert Island. LOUIS is believed to have been deceased by 1950. 

6 MINNIE ALEXANDER ARROLL, b 28 Jan 1895 at Perth Road, Dunblane. 

MINNIE was married and had two daughters, one of which was killed in an 
automobile accident. 

7 MABEL DUNCAN ARROLL, b 31 Mar 1897 at Perth Road, Dunblane. She m 7 

Feb 1921 to George Wicks Lavin, a baker, at St. Joseph's Chapel, Peebles, 
according to the forms of the Roman Catholic Church. George was b circa 1897, 
the son of Peter Lavin, a painter, and Margaret Mellon. Mabel lived at 
Kingsmeadow Road, Peebles and George at St. Margarets, Kingmeadows Road, 
Peebles when they married. The couple had a son, George AW. Lavin, who was 
b at 1 1 North Street, Peebles. MABEL was a baker's assistant. She and Peter had; 
1) Mary; 2) Heckter; and 3) George. MABEL d 14 Sept 1982, age 85, at Peel 
Hospital, Galashiels of breast cancer. She resided at 26 George Street, Peebles. 
MABEL'S son was: 

7-1 WILLIAM WILSON ARROLL, b 18 Apr 1920 at Townhead, Biggar. 
WILLIAM became a butcher at 12 years of age and continued in the profession 
until 1976 when he entered public service. Bill, as he was known, was in the 
British Army during WW II and served as a private (Reg RA 124 Z BTN) in 
North Africa and Italy. He m 31 Mar 1947 to Christina Forrest Watson Adam. 
WILLIAM and Christina attended school together in Biggar and lived in close 
proximity to each other. BILL played the drums in the Biggar Pipe Band. The 
family emigrated to Australia in 1952. BILL d on 27 Jan 1982 at Brisbane 
Royal Hospital following a heart attack. In 1991 Chris lived in Caloundra, 
Queensland, Australia. They had: 

7-1-1 HELEN ARROLL, b 19 Jul 1943 at 42 North Crofts Road, Biggar. 
HELEN m 20 Dec 1962 to George Henry Schulz at the Assemblies of God 
Church, Windsor, Brisbane, Queensland. George was a pineapple farmer. 
Helen and George had: 1) Jo-Anne Joy Schulz who m 1 Dec 1984 to 
Howard William Skemman at the United Church, Caloundra, Queensland 
and they had a daughter, Haidee Christina Skemman, b 24 Dec 1989 at the 
Nambour Hospital, Queensland; 2) Paul George; 3) Rhondda Ruth Schulz 
who m 23 May 1987 to Rodney George Brady from New Zealand at the 
United Church, Scarborough, Queensland; and 4) David Mark. 
7-1-2 GRACE ARROLL, b 4 Apr 1948 at 42 North Crofts Road, Biggar and 
d 14 Jun 1948 in Biggar. GRACE d of hydrocephalus and spina bifida. 

8 ALFRED JAMES ARROLL, b 28 May 1900 at Perth Road, Dunblane, Perthshire. 

He d 29 Sept 1972. ALFRED died one week before his grandson, Ian Arroll Niven, 
was bom. ALFRED was a pastry baker. When ALFRED was eighteen he joined 
the Seaforth Highland Infantry, No. 16 Platoon. He served in India during and 
following World War 1. Upon his return from military service, about 1925, he 



172 



settled in Glasgow and became a pastry baker. He lived at 33 Tower Street, 

Glasgow, He met his wife, Joanna Stronner Robertson, in a bakery where she was 

a confectionery worker. ALFRED m 26 Oct 1928 to Joanna at Craigend, 

Ibroxholm, Govan, Glasgow. Joanna lived at Lambhill Street, Govan, Glasgow. 

She was b 19 Dec 1905, the daughter of Robert Robertson, an iron turner, and 

Joanna Smith Stronner. Joanna d 29 Jan 1991 at Glasgow. They had: 

8-1 JANNETTE ESTHER BIRSE ARROLL, b 25 Feb 1944 at 35 Garmouth Street, 

Govan, Glasgow. She d 7 Jan 1988 of cancer at her home in Helensburgh. 

JANNETTE attended Govan High School (1955-1959). She attended Skerry's 

College, Glasgow for commercial studies. JANNETTE was employed as a 

shorthand typist and a secretary. Between 1967-1970 she was a secretary for 

the Probation Department, Clydebank. JANNETTE earned her R.S.A. 

Certificate. She m 3 Oct 1968 to John Niven at Fairfield Church, Glasgow. 

John, a joiner, was the son of James Niven, a boilermaker's helper (dec), and 

Isabella Dallas Moir. John lived at 59 Kirkwood Avenue, Clydesbank and 

Jannette lived at 35 Garmouth Street, Govan, Glasgow when they married. 

John was an oil worker and a jetty operator. In 1987 John was an employee 

of British Airways. The family resided at 1 Prince Albert Terrace, Victoria 

Road, Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire. The couple had two children, Gillian 

Joanna Niven, b 3 May 1970, and Ian Arroll Niven, b 3 Oct 1972. Both 

children were bom in Redlands Hospital, Glasgow. 



173 



Vn JAMES ARROLL 

I JAMES ARROLL, b 20 Mar 1862, Helensburgh, Parish of Row, Dumbartonshire. (See 
Section V Paragraph 2-3-6, Page 163.) JAMES was a painter and decorator. He was 
also an artist. He m 30 Oct 1894 to Marion Ure at Garelochhead, Parish of Row. 
Marion was b circa 1871, the daughter of James Ure, marine engineer, and Elizabeth 
Scott. Marion lived at Springbank, Garelochhead. They resided at 1 Glencaim 
Terrace, Garelochhead. JAMES d 20 Mar 1936 at 50 Townsend Road, Dumbarton of 
arteriosclerosis and cerebral hemmorrhage. They had: 

1 JAMES ROBERT PARLAN ARROLL, b 18 Feb 1898 at Glencaim Terrace, 
Garelochhead. JIM, as he was known, served in the Royal Flying Corps during 
WW I. In civilian life, JAMES was a chief engineer of a milk draying plant. He 
m on 3 1 Aug 1942 to Annie Jeffrey Stromont at Old Parish Church, Grangemouth. 
Annie Jeffrey was a school teacher and the daughter of William Jeffrey Stromont, 
police sergeant, and Jessie McDonald of 101 Boness Road, Gamesmouth. Annie 
Jeffrey was b circa 1908 and d 9 Jan 1965 at 16 Mersecraft, Twynliolm. She was 
found dead in her home at 11:10 am. Annie was last seen alive on 8 Jan 1965 at 
4:30 pm. She d of acute myocardial failure. JAMES ROBERT PARLAN was 
living at 99 Stechford Lane, Birmingham when he married. He d 7 Mar 1956, 
aged 58, in Dumfries Infirmary of carcinoma of the pancreas. In 1956 he was 
living at Kenmore, Kirkcudbright. They had: 

1-1 AILEEN MacDONALD ARROLL, b 9 Aug 1943 at 19 Shelbume Road, 
Acocks Green, Birmingham, England. AILEEN was a state enrolled nurse. 
She was a good pianist and singer. She was found d 12 Sept 1973 in 
Edinburgh. 

2 JOHN SCOTT ARROLL, b 23 Nov 1899 at 1 Glencaim Terrace, Garelochhead. 
JOHN SCOTT was in Russia with the Royal Scot Fusiliers in the British Army 
during WW I until 1919. He m 30 Sept 1925 to Janet Frew MacDonald at 
Smithfield, Garelochhead. Janet (she was known as Jenny) was a domestic 
servant, the daughter of William MacDonald and Agnes Allan. William 
MacDonald was a purser on the paddle steamer "Lucy Ashton." He was living at 
Clyndarg Cottage, Clynder when he was married. JOHN SCOTT was a motor 
mechanic and road surfaceman. He was a road department foreman when he 
retired. JOHN d 14 Oct 1979, age 79, at Joint Hospital, Dumbarton of 
bronchopneumonia and carcinoma of the bronchus. He was living at 20 Linn 
Walk, Garelochhead when he died. In 1991, at the age of 90, Jenny was a 
member of the Garelochhead Lynch Club and the Women's Guild. Jenny joined 
the Women's Guild of the Garelochhead Parish Church in 1916. In 1991 she was 
still an active member and regular attender of the Guild, 75 years after she joined! 
They had: 

2-1 JAMES WILLIAM ARROLL, b 22 Jan 1930 at Glencaim Crescent, 
Garelochhead He m 28 Jun 1955 to Janet (Jenny) Logan MacLehose 
Ferguson. JIM, as he was known, operated a joiner and glazier business at 4 1 
West King Street, Helensburgh. JIM was in the Royal Air Force in the British 



175 



National Service. He served as a beadle (a church officer) in the Helensburgh 
Church of Scotland since 1961. The couple lived at 17 Kennilworth Avenue, 
Colgrain, Helensburgh. They had: 

2-1-1 AGNES KING ARROLL, b 18 May 1956 at 77 East Princes Street, 

Helensburgh. She was known as NANCY. She was a shop manageress. 

She m 27 May 1977 to Ronald Finnighan at the St. Andrews Parish 

Church in Helensburgh. Ronald was b 18 Dec 1956, the son of Ronald 

Finnighan, a painter and decorator,and Elizabeth Ann Chapman. NANCY 

was living at 17 Kenilworth Avenue, Helensburgh and Ronald at 73 West 

Princess Street, Helensburgh when they married. NANCY was an avid 

reader and an accomplished pianist. They had: Paul James, b 7 Mar 1983, 

and David John, b 16 May 1985. 

2-1-2 JANET MacDONALD ARROLL, b 10 May 1959 at 77 Princes Street, 

Helensburgh. JANET was a bank clerk. She m 6 Sept 1980 to Bryan 

William MacDonald in Helensburgh. Bryan was a civil engineer and an 

estimator. He was b 16 Aug 1957, the son of Lachlan MacDonald, a 

principal scieniific officer of the Ministry of Defence, and Anne McKenna. 

JANET was living at 17 Kenilworth Avenue, Helensburgh and Bryan at 65 

Sinclair Place, Helensburgh when they married. They had: Jennifer Ann, 

b 6 Oct 1985; Stuart William, b 17 Mar 1986; and Alison Arroll, b 7 Sept 

1989 at the Vale of Leven Hospital, Helensburgh. 

2-1-3 JOHN SCOTT ARROLL, b 15 Nov 1960 at Helensburgh. JOHN 

SCOTT was an electronics engineer. He m 4 May 1985 to Loma Russell 

at Garelochhead Parish Church, Helensburgh. Loma, agraphic artist, b 29 

Mar 1963, was the daughter of Edward Allan Russell, a professional and 

technological officer in the Department of the Environment, and Agnes 

May McNab. When they married, JOHN was living at 1 1 Striven Gardens, 

North Kelvinside, Glasgow and Loma was living at 40 Ferlin Way, 

Garlochhead. In 1989 SCOTT was employed at Poloroid in Glasgow. He 

had previously been employed by Barr & Stroud. 

2-1-3-1 ANDREW JAMES ARROLL, b 29 Aug 1991 at Glasgow. 

2-2 JOHN ALLAN ARROLL, b 13 Nov 1937 at Matemity Hospital, College, 

Glasgow. The family lived at Oakfield Cottage, Garelochhead. JOHN was 

a wages clerk. ALLAN, as he was known, served in the Royal Air Force in 

the British National Service (,1955-1957). He was stationed in the north of 

England. He m 8 Jul 1960 to Margaret Young Crilley at Port Glasgow. 

Margaret was an office employee in the mid-1960's at Faslane, the Clyde 

Submarine Base. In 1989 ALLAN was in operations for British Petroleum in 

Voe, Shetland Islands. They had: 

2-2-1 WENDY MARGARET ARROLL, b 10 Dec 1965 at Bracholm, 
Helensburgh In 1985 WENDY was a building society clerk She m on 
21 Sept 1985 to Simon Davis in Lerwick, Shetland. Simon was a bank 
officer. He was b in England on 24 Aug 1961, the son of Brian William 
Davis, a controller, and Sybil Valerie Tibbenham In 1989 the couple 
relocated to Kirkcaldy, Fife where Simon was employed in a bank 



176 



Simon was killed as a result of an automobile accident on 27 Oct 1989. 

In 1989 WENDY was employed in Edinburgh and resided in Kirkcaldy, 

Fife. WENDY remarried in 1992. 
2-2-2 LYNN JANET ARROLL, b 17 Feb 1967 at Lerwick, Shetland Islands. 

LYNN was a dental nurse and receptionist. She m on 12 Aug 1989 to 

Carl Thomas Hodson at St. Columba Parish Church, Lerwick, Shetland. 

Carl was a bank officer. He was b on 23 Apr 1967 in England, the son 

of David John Hodson, a power station engineer, and Priscilla Ann 

Coveney (McKenzie). 
WILLIAM LYLE ARROLL, b 1 Oct 1902 at Bathhurst Cottage, Garelochead. 
His name given at birth was Duncan, but the name was changed to WILLIAM 
LYLE. He m 27 Sep 1939 to May Prangrell Whyte at Glasgow. He was employed 
as a boatbuilder in Silver's boat yard in Rosneath. William d 25 Dec 1989 at 
Rosneath. 



177 



Vm JOHN ARROLL AND JANE HOWAT FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL, b 21 Feb 1829 and bapt 26 Apr 1829 at Helensburgh, Parish of Row. 
(See Section V Paragraph 2-7, Page 163.) JOHN was a gardener. He m 23 Feb 1855 
to Jane Howat at 176 West Nile Street, BIythswood, Glasgow. Jane, a servant, was b 
circa 1832, the daughter of John Howat, a contractor, and Janet Buchanan. JOHN d 
10 Sept 1883. JOHN was a gardener. They lived at 28 East Clyde St., Helensburgh. 
Jane d 26 Jan 1897 at 27 Colquhoun Square, Helensburgh of apoplexy. They had: 

1 JANET BUCHANAN ARROLL, b 1 Apr 1856 at King Street, Helensburgh and d 
25 Jan 1862 at Colquhoun Street, Helensburgh. 

2 JOHN ARROLL, b 13 Dec 1857 at East Clyde Street, Helensburgh, Parish of 

Row, Dumbartonshire, Scotland. JOHN ARROLL d 29 Sept 1903 of chronic gout 
and Brights disease at Moreland Road West, Brunswick, County Bourke, Victoria. 
JOHN'S descendents believe JOHN d of lead poisoning. He is buried at Melbourne 
General Cemetery. JOHN emigrated to Capetown, South Africa from Scotland. He 
m 2 Mar 1882 to Janet (Jessie) Innis Milliken in Capetown. Janet was bom 29 Dec 
1856 in New Houses, Cumbernauld, Dumbartonshire, the daughter of a cotton 
weaver. It is not known if Janet emigrated with JOHN or at a different time. 
Shortly after the birth of their first child (circa 1884) the family emigrated to 
Melbourne, Australia. JOHN was a plumber and had a business in Kensington - 
Flemington, Melbourne. The business was a partnership, "McKerrow & Arroll". 
The firm was a firm of "Sanitary Plumbers and Hot Water Engineers". At one time 
the firm had approximately two dozen employees. JOHN was also a singer. Jessie 
suffered from varicose ulcers. She lived at 1 16 McPherson Street circa (1920-1925) 
and at 76 McPherson Street, Essenden in 1928. Jessie d 28 Jan 1946 and is buried 
at Melbourne General Cemetary. They had: 

2-1 MARY MAYS ARROLL, b May 1883 in South Africa and d 30 Nov 1951, age 
68, in Australia. MARY never married. She lived at 76 McPherson Street, 
Essendon. MARY MAYS suffered from terrible psoriasis all of her life. 
2-2 JANE HOWAT ARROLL, b 7 Jun 1885 at 165 Queen Street, Melbourne West, 
Victoria, Australia and d 29 Jun 1978. JANE m 22 Feb 1907 to Percy Upton 
Wheeler. Percy Wheeler was b 27 Oct 1879 at London House, 32 Errol Street, 
Hotham. Percy d 9 Nov 1961, age 82, at Coburg, Victoria He is buried at 
Fawkner Cemetary JANE was a seamstress and her husband was a carpenter 
and lay preacher JANE suffered from varicose veins and thrombosis. She is 
buried at Fawkner Cemetery in Melbourne. JANE and her husband had nine 
children: 1) William Arroll Wheeler, b 6 Dec 1907 and d 9 Nov 1970, age 63. 
He is buried at Tounceston, Tasmania. He attended Wesley College, 
Melbourne. He lived in Tasmania and m Lena Symons. There were no 
children, 2) Jessie May Wheeler, b 7 Jun 1909 at Essendon and d 30 May 1978 
at Colac. She is buried at Colac Cemetery. She was m 18 Jan 1933 at East 
Essendon Methodist Church to Douglas Victor Ray, a pharmacist, who had the 
largest pharmacy, Ray's Pharmacy", in Colac, Victoria for 25 years. Douglas 
was b 24 May 1909 at Coventry Street, Melbourne. He attended Wesley 



179 



College and was the winner of a scholarship. Jessie May attended Methodist 
Ladies College. (See Note A, page 182, family of Jessie May Wheeler and 
Douglas Victor Ray.) Douglas and Jessie May divorced circa 1959 and he later 
m Sue Davies; 3) Douglas Wheeler, attended Wesley College and m Loma 
Lade of Tasmania. Loma d 28 Mar 1989 of cancer. (See Note B, Page 183, 
for descendents.); 4) Dorothy Jean Wheeler, m James Murray, a government 
records officer. Dorothy Jean d 9 Feb 1899 of a blood clot to the lung. 
Dorothy and James had 2 children; 5) Phyllis Joyce Wheeler attended 
Methodist Ladies College and m John Louvain Price. They had 3 children; 6) 
John (Jack) Charles Wheeler, a salesman, who m Norma Invermae Walker at 
Kew and had a son and a daughter. Charles d 17 Oct 1987 of a blood clot to 
the lung; 7) Winifred Merle Wheeler, m Leslie Boyle and had 4 children; 8) 
Robert Bruce Wheeler, a plumber, who m Mavis Barry. There were no 
children; and 9) Lillian Jane Wheeler, b 12 Oct 1921 and d 13 Oct 1921 at age 
13 hours. 

2-3 JOHN ARROLL, b 5 Dec 1887 at Williamston, Victoria, Australia and d 7 
Dec 1887 m Williamston. 

2-4 WILLIAM JOHNSEN ARROLL, b circa 1887 at Williamston, Victoria, 
Australia. WILLIAM was adopted, but the family believed that he may have 
been related in some manner. WILLIAM was a farrier. He m 9 Aug 1919 to 
Emily "Emma" Annie Davies at Brunswick, Victoria Emily was a widow and 
a tailoress. She was bom circa 1881 at North Melbourne, Victoria, the 
daughter of James Podmore and Emily Buckingham. Emily m 1st to William 
Davies circa 1900 at North Melboume. William Davies and Emily had; May 
Emily b circa 1901. WILLIAM and Emily did not have any children. They 
lived at 28 Vanberg Road, Essendon, Victoria. Emily d 6 Nov 1960 at the 
Royal Melbourne Hospital at Parkville, Victoria of cerebellar infarction. She 
was buried at Fawkner Cemetary. 

2-5 JESSIE ARROLL, b 1889 at Victoria, Australia. She had Down's Syndrome. 
She went to stay with friends when her mother was ill. She was perhaps 
abused. She was only able to do small jobs, cari7 on short conversations, and 
answer simple questions. She stayed at 116 and 76 McPherson Street, 
Essendon, and never married. She d 19 Mar 1947 at age 58. 

2-6 ELIZABETH ARROLL, b Apr 1891 m Victoria, Australia and d 28 Dec 1892, 
at 20 months of age, from diptheria. 

2-7 JOHN CHARLES DUNCAN ARROLL, b Dec 1893 at Kensington, Bourke, 
Victoria, Australia and d 13 Jun 1951 at 340 Smith Street, CoUingwood, 
County of Bourke, Victoria, Australia. JOHN d of a cerebral hemorrhage. He 
had had high blood pressure for two years. JOHN enlisted in the 1st Australian 
Imperial Force at Essendon on 17 Aug 1914. On 19 Oct 1914 he embarked at 
Melboume for service overseas with the 7th Australian Infantry Battalion on 
His Majesty's Australian Troopship "HORORATA". He served at the Gallipoli 
Peninsula and in France in the 7th Australian Division with the rank of 
Corporal. He disembarked in Melboume from France on the HMAT 
"LEICESTERSHIRE" on 22 Jan 1919. He was discharged from the 1st 



180 



Australian Imperial Force in Melbourne on 23 Mar 1919. His decorations 
included the 1914/15 Star, the British War Medal, the Victory Medal, and the 
ANZAC Commemorative Medallion. Following his military service JOHN 
became a bank employee and a bank official. He m 1st in 1920 to Emily 
Louisa Munro at Brunswick, Victoria. Emily was b circa 1891. She was the 
daughter of Andrew Lmb (sic) Munro and Dorothy Holstock. Emily d circa 
1939 at Heidelberg, Victoria, Australia of cancer. JOHN lived at 26 Mary 
Street, Coburg in 1925. In 1939 he lived at 340 Smith Street, CoUingwood. 
JOHN m 2nd on 25 Mar 1942 to Beryl Teresa Griffiths. JOHN was a lift 
attendant in 1942. Beryl d 16 Nov 1986. The descendents state that Beryl 
raised two foster children after JOHN's death: 1) Patricia Rose was b circa 
1941. Patricia was stated to have married and had nine children; and 2) 
Margaret, b circa 1946, was stated to have been adopted by Beryl. Beryl had 
nursed JOHN's first wife, Emily, when Emily was dying. That is how Beryl 
came to marry JOHN She also nursed MARY MAYS ARROLL when she was 
dying. (1) 

2-8 GEORGE CHARLES ARROLL, b Dec 1895 in Victoria, Australia. He served 
as a Sergeant in WW I. He enlisted in the 1st Australian Imperial Force at 
Melbourne on 17 Apr 1915. On 17 Jun 1915 he embarked at Melbourne with 
the 14th Australian Infantry Battalion on HMAT "WANDILLA". He served 
at the Gallipoli Peninsula and in France with the 7th Australian Infantry 
Battalion. GEORGE disembarked in Melbourne from France on 7 May 1919 
and was discharged from the 1st Australian Imperial Force in Melbourne on 6 
Jul 1919. His decorations included the 1914/15 Star, British War Medal, 
Victory Medal and the ANZAC Commemorative Medallion. GEORGE 
CHARLES was gassed during service in France and did not have good health. 
He suffered from psoriasis most of his life. He never married. He lived with 
his sister, MARY MAYS ARROLL, at 76 McPherson Street, Essendon. 
GEORGE was a carpenter in 1942 and a postal technician when he d on 23 
Nov 1950 in Essendon, Victoria, Australia. 

2-9 Robert Fordham, a foster child. He married and had a family. 

3 JANE ARROL(L), b 24 May 1860 in Helensburgh and m 20 Dec 1887 to John G. 
Wood, a gardener. JANE was living at 29 William Street, Helensburgh when she 
was married. John was the son of James Wood (dec), a coal merchant, and Agnes 
Wood Gibson of Healon, Mersey, Longfield, England. 

4 GEORGE WILLIAM HOWAT ARROLL, b 7 Oct 1865 in Helensburgh. GEORGE 
was a plumber. He m on 26 Aug 1904 to Mary Allan Hood at The Manse, 
Helensburgh. Mary was a laundry maid. She was b circa 1861, the daughter of 
Andrew Hood (dec), a farm servant, and Elizabeth Allan (dec). Mary lived at 1 1 
Colquhoun Square, Helensburgh and GEORGE lived at 57 East Clyde Street, 
Helensburgh when they married. He d 12 Mar 1912 of nephritis. He was living at 
59 King Street, Helensburgh when he died. Mary d 9 Oct 1946 at 34 East Argyle 
Street, Helensburgh of a cerebral hemmorrhage. 

5 JAMES ARROLL, b 1 1 Jun 1867 in Helensburgh and m 26 Jun 1891 to Mary 
Walker Cameron at 99 Clyde Street, Helensburgh, In 1892 they lived at 27 Nelson 



Street, West Greenock. Mary, a photographic printer, was the daughter of John 

Cameron, a joiner, and Mary Cameron Walker. JAMES was an upholsterer. His 

hobby was breeding Scotch Terriers. He d 9 Jun 1924 at Dennistoun, Glasgow. 

Mary d 5 May 1949 at 74 Hermitage Ave., Glasgow of arterio-sclerosis and cerebral 

thrombosis. Mary's usual address was 57 East Clyde Street, Helensburgh. They had: 

5-1 JOHN ARROLL, b 29 Sept 1892 at 99 East Clyde Street, Helensburgh. JOHN 

was in the British Army during WW I. He served in France with the Royal 

Horse Artillery. JOHN was a baker when he married, but later became an 

upholsterer. He m on 31 Dec 1920 to Catherine Katie' Henderson Stewart at 

Hawthorn Cottage, Limerigg, Slamannan, Scotland. Catherine, a cook, was b 

30 Aug 1889, the daughter of James Stewart, a collier engine keeper, and Jane 

Hamilton. Katie was living at Hawthorn Cottage, Limerigg, and JOHN was 

living at 59 East Clyde Street, Helensburgh when they married. JOHN d 21 Jun 

1950 of cerebral hemmorhage at Helensburgh. Katie d 13 Oct 1977 at Vale of 

Leven Hospital, Alexandria. She was living at 38 Colquhoun Street, 

Helensburgh when she died. Note: 59 East Clyde Street and 99 East Clyde 

Street are the same house. The street was renumbered. 

5-1-1 JEAN HAMILTON ARROLL, b 1 1 Jan 1922 at 57 East Clyde Street. 

Helensburgh. In a WW II mcident, after coming out of an air raid shelter 

following the all clear signal, JEAN witnessed the city of Greenock, from 

across the Clyde, in flames as the city was being destroyed in a major 

conflagration following the bombing of the city by German aircraft. Jean d 

12 Jul 1993 of spinal cancer. Her home was in Helensburgh. 

5-1-2 JAMES ARROLL, b 1 1 Apr 1926 at 57 East Clyde Street, Helensburgh. 

JAMES was a house joiner. JAMES m on 15 Jul 1959 to Mary McMillan 

Morrison at Garelochhead Parish Church, Garelochhead Mary, a shorthand 

typist, was b circa 1931, the daughter of Norman Morrison, a retired railway 

surfaceman, and Mary Ann Nicholson. Mary was living at 18 Lynn Walk 

when she married and JAMES was living at 57 East Clyde Street. 

5-2 MARY CAMERON WALKER ARROLL, b 26 Jun 1894 at 99 East Clyde Street, 

Helensburgh. MARY was known as DAISY. She m 15 Jul 1927 to George 

McKechnie at the Douglas Hotel, Blythswood, Glasgow. George, a motor 

engineer, was b circa 1891, the son of Donald McKechnie, a calico machine 

printer, and Helen Mitchell Robinson. DAISY was living at 59 East Clyde 

Street, Helensburgh and George was living at 22 George Place, Bonhill, 

Dumbartonshire, Scotland when they married. DAISY d 18 Mar 1974 at 

Woodilee Hospital, Lenzie of bronchopneumonia and senile dementia. Her usual 

residence was at 3 Alderman Place, Glasgow. They had: Mary who m — 

Farquhar. They lived at 31 Mill Lane, Montrose. 

NOTE: A) Family of Douglas Ray and Jessie May Wheeler (See Paragraph 2-2, Pages 
179-180). 

1 Judith Elizabeth Ray, b 12 May 1937 and m 29 Nov 1971 at Methodist Ladies College 
Chapel, Kew, Melbourne to Paul Douglas Nathanielsz who was b 6 Sep 1929 in 



182 



Colombo, Sri Lanka. Paul was a captain and navigator of a bunkering barge. He was 
a graduate of Royal College and St. Thomas College, Colombo, Sri Lanka. She 
attended Methodist Ladies College and was a pharmacist. They had: 
1-1 Jacqueline Rachel Ruth Nathaniesz, b 5 Apr 1973 at R.W. Hospital, Carlton. She 

was a swimmer and attended Methodist Ladies College in 1987. 
1-2 Adrian Robert John Nathanielsz, b 24 Jan 1976 at Royal Womens Hospital, 

Carlton. In 1988 Adrian Robert attended the Ivanhoe Grammar School where he 

studied Japanese. 

2 Douglas Jeffrey Ray, b 29 Dec 1938. He attended Wesley College and m Nov 1962 
to Bemice Mahon, a secretary, from Geelong. In 1989 Douglas had his own firm, 
"Ray Construction Co." that did building construction in the Melbourne area. They 
had: 

2-1 Carolyn Michelle Ray, b 13 Feb 1965. Carolyn attended Geelong Grammar School 
and took nurses training at Geelong Hospital. Carolyn was a nursing sister (i.e. 
Registered Nurse). 

2-2 Sonia Therese Ray, b 3 Oct 1967 at Geelong Hospital. She attended Sacred Heart 
College and Gordon Technical College in Geelong. She became a beautician and 
hairdresser. Sonia traveled extensively throughout the world including extensive 
stays in Brazil, South America. 

2-3 Natasha Kristen Ray, b 21 Jul 1978 at Geelong. 

3 Pauline Lillian Ray. She m on 10 Sept 1966 to Barrie Middleton at Coloc Methodist 
Church. Barrie owned and operated the Western Heating and Cooling P.P. The couple 
lived in Coloc in Western Australia. Pauline was a doUmaker. Her dolls won many 
awards. She sold her dolls throughout Australia. The Country Doll Company of 
Bendigo, Australia manufactured her Australia Desert Child exclusively. Pauline was 
the subject of a feature article in a 1988 issue of the Australian Doll Digest. They had: 
3-1 Daniel James Middleton, b 11 Sept 1970. 

3-2 Simon Charles Middleton, b 28 Feb 1971. 

3-3 Patrick Samuel Middleton, b 3 Dec 1972. Patrick was knowledgeable in electronics 

and computers. 
3-4 Michael Jefferson Middleton, b 22 Nov 1979. 
3-5 — - Middleton, b 22 Nov 1979. A twin of Michael, the baby d of crib death. 



Note B) Family of Douglas Wheeler and Loma Lade (See Paragraph 2-2, Page 180). 

1 Gerald Wheeler, m Jean — , a hairdresser. They had: 
1-1 Geraldine Wheeler. She m in 1983 to Gregory - — . 
1-2 Janella Wheeler, b 1964. 

1-3 Mark Wheeler, b 1966. 
1-4 Andrew Wheeler, b 1971. 

2 William Wheeler. He m Ruby — -. They had: 
2-1 William Wheeler. 

2-2 Naomi Wheeler. 
2-3 Russell Wheeler. 



183 



DC ROBERT ARROLL 
AND WALTER ARROLL AND HELENA HUBBARD FAMILY 

IX ROBERT ARROLL (See Section V Paragraph 4, Page 164.), b 10 Aug 1785 and bapt 
12 Aug 1785 at Helensburgh, Parish of Row, Dumbartonshire. ROBERT ARROLL 
was a joiner in Glasgow. ROBERT m 15 Apr 1810 to Jean Caddell. Jean was b 
circa 1789, the daughter of Walter Caddell, a valet, and Marggret (sic) Harvey. Jean 
d 6 Jun 1884 at 3420 Clyde Street, Helensburgh of old age. They had: 

1 JAMES ARROLL, b 8 Nov 1811 at Glasgow. 

2 WALTER ARROLL, b 11 Nov 1813 at Glasgow. WALTER was a wood carver 
and joiner in Helensburgh. He m on 21 Oct 1849 to Helena Deborah Hubbard of 
Barony, Glasgow. Helena, b circa 1825, was the daughter of Richard Hubbard, 
poulterer, and Deborah Sallows of Glasgow. WALTER was living at 33 West 
Clyde Street, Helensburgh when he d 28 May 1884 at age 71. He died of heart 
disease which had been present for 2 years. He also had epilepsy. Helena Deborah 
d on 22 Mar 1896 at 45 West Clyde Street, Helensburgh at age 71 of pneumonia. 
When Helena died the "whole of the shops along West Clyde Street were closed out 
of esteem for the deceased." The couple is believed to have had thirteen children. 
2-1 JAMES ARROLL, b 20 Oct 1850 at Helensburgh and d 2 Jan 1864, age 13 

years, at 33 West Clyde Street of 'Struma' which he had for "some years". 
2-2 RICHARD ARROLL, b 24 May 1852 at Helensburgh, Parish of Row. 
2-3 ROBERT ARROLL, b 9 Jun 1854 at Helensburgh and m on 21 Nov 1885 to 
Mary Eliza Neville at St. Mary's Episcopal Church, Glasgow. ROBERT was 
a commission agent and lived at 12 Wilson Street. Mary Eliza was a 
governess, b circa 1860, of 375 Sauchiehall Street, Glasgow. Mary Eliza was 
bom in England, the daughter of Richard Hopley Neville (dec), Custom House 
Officer, and the former Miss Ballingall. ROBERT and Mary immigrated to the 
United States in 1886. 

2-3-1 MARY BALLINGALL KATE ARROLL, b 13 Aug 1887 in Bndgeport, 

Connecticut. She m 27 Jul 1909 to George Herbert Lamson II. George was 

a professor of Zoology and Dean of Science at the University of 

Connecticut. KATE was a Normal School graduate and following her 

husband's death in 1931 she taught in the Storrs Grammar Schools for 30 

years. They had: Arroll Liscomb Lamson, b 11 Feb 1911. KATE d 25 

May 1973. (See note (A) Page 194 for descendents.) 

2-3-2 LAURA HELENA HUBBARD ARROLL, b 1 3 Aug 1 887 m Connecticut. 

LAURA m circa 1906 Alfred Irving Merkle. They had four children: 1) 

Ida; 2) Edward; 3) Richard; and 4) Mary. (See note (B) Page 195 for 

descendents.) 

2-4 DEBORAH ARROLL, b 6 May 1856 at Helensburgh and m on 14 Apr 1887 

to William Laurie McCulloch at Helensburgh. William, b circa 1846, was a 

housepainter and a widower. He lived at Millerslee Terrace, 6 William Street, 

Helensburgh. She was living at 34 West Clyde Street when they were married. 

DEBORAH d 28 Aug 1945 at Lochiel, Suffolk Street, Helensburgh of cardiac 



185 



failure and senile myocarditis. They had; 1) Pinky'; 2) Debbie; and 3) William 
(Bill). William lived at 32 Campbell Street, Helensburgh. William m and had 
two children: Angela and Arthur. 
2-5 JEANIE ARROLL, b 17 Sept 1857 at Helensburgh and d 4 Jun 1882, age 25, 
at 34 West Clyde Street, Helensburgh. JEANIE d of epilepsy of 3 months 
duration and diffusion of the brain from congestion of blood vessels. 
2-6 RICHARD HUBBARD ARROLL, b 24 May 1858 at Helensburgh. RICHARD 
attended Billhead High School in Glasgow and Glasgow University. 
RICHARD m 19 Jun 1874 to Annie Walker McLay at Hutchesontown, 
Glasgow. Annie was the daughter of Samuel McLay, a commercial traveler, 
and Mary Walker. In 1884 RICHARD was living at 12 Wilson Street, 
Hillhead, Glasgow. Originally a housepainter, RICHARD eventually became 
a landscape painter in oil and watercolour and also a pen and ink artist. He 
exhibited at the Paris Salon, R.S.A., B.I. His principal works were "Harbour", 
"Old Avenue", and "Early Effort". He enjoyed hard walking, reading, and 
artistic work. RICHARD HUBBARD ARROLL is listed in the Second Edition, 
1929 and Third Edition, 1934 of Who's Who in Art. London; The Art Trade 
Press, Ltd, 13 Buckingham Street, Strand, London, and the Dictionary of 
British Watercolour Artists Up to 1920 . by H. L. Mallalieu, Woodbridge, 
Suffolk, England; and Baron Publishing (for the Antique Collectors Club), 
1976. In 1896 RICHARD was living at 18 Wilson Street, Hillhead, Glasgow. 
RICHARD d 13 Aug 1939 in Dumfries at the age of 87. Annie d 14 Jul 1942 
at 29 Racecourse Road, Ayr of senile decay and disease of the heart. Her usual 
address when she died was 1 Blackburn Road, Ayr. RICHARD and Annie had 
two sons and four daughters: 

2-6-1 MARY AGNES ARROLL, b 8 Jul 1875 at 12 Scotia Street, Glasgow. 
She was known as MAYMIE. MAYMIE was a school teacher. She m 3 
Sept 1904 to Joseph Proctor Clarke at Stevenson Memorial United Free 
Church, Glasgow, according to the forms of the United Presbyterian Church. 
Joseph Proctor Clarke, an iron safe manufacturer's agent, was b circa 1873, 
the son of Joseph Clarke, a commission agent, and Jessie Proctor. 
MAYMIE was living at 212 Wilton Street, Glasgow and Joseph was living 
at 16 University Road, Belfast when they married. MAYMIE d 6 May 
1959 at 44 Bellevue Crescent, Ayr of cardio-vascular degeneration, cardiac 
failure and senility. Her usual address in 1959 was 1 Belmont Road, Ayr. 
They had: Josephine who lived at 1 Belmont Road, Ayr. 
2-6-2 WALTER ARROLL, b 13 Mar 1877 at 12 Scotia Street, Glasgow. 
WALTER graduated from Glasgow University and was a writer. He never 
married WALTER d 2 May 1906 at Ochil Hills Sanitorium in Orwell, of 
phthisis pulmonitis. 
2-6-3 RICHARD HUBBARD ARROLL, b 18 Feb 1879 at Milton, Glasgow. 
Richard m on 12 Jun 1906 to Annie Bisland White at Windsor Hotel, 
Blythswood, Glasgow. Annie, b circa 1885-86, was the daughter of James 
White (dec), a commercial traveler, and Annie McGhie. She lived at 1 1 
Holyrood Crescent, Glasgow when she married. RICHARD was a house 



186 



painter and a sportsman. He did much to advance the study and practice of 
physical culture long before exercise came into fashion. In 1914-15 he 
taught physical exercises to the Citizens' Training Force at the gymnasium 
of Church Street School, Glasgow. "DICKIE", as RICHARD was called 
when he attended Hillhead High School, Glasgow, joined the Seaforth 
Highlanders m 1916 during World War I. RICHARD was a Lance-Corporal 
in the Rossshire Buffs, The Duke of Albany's Regiment. He was severely 
wounded in action by a gun shot wound to the perineum and right thigh on 
15 May 1917 in France and was sent to the Military Hospital in New End 
Hospital, Hampstead, London, England. RICHARD d 24 Aug 1917 of 
complications from his wounds. ANNIE d 2 Mar 1955 at 55 Ashton Road, 
Gourock of carcinoma of the pancreas. They had: 

2-6-3-1 ANNIE MARGARET ARROLL, b 23 Aug 1908 at 494 Great 
Western Road, Glasgow. ANNIE was a textile designer. She m 3 1 
Mar 1945 to Arthur Robert Hughes at George Square, Congregational 
Church. Robert, a wages and shipping clerk, was the son of Arthur 
John Hughes, a braid manufacturer, and Alice Gertrude Platts. ANNIE 
was living at 55 Ashton Road and Arthur was also living at 55 Ashton 
Road when they married. In 1955 they lived at 11 Russell Road, 
Buckhurst Hill, Essex. ANNIE d 20 Jul 1987 at Dalbeattie of cardiac 
arrest. 
2-6-3-2 MAYMIE HUBBARD ARROLL, b 26 May 1910 at 494 Great 

Western Road, Glasgow and d circa 1980. 

2-6-3-3 JANE EILEEN ARROLL, b 27 Jun 1913 and m on 19 Aug 1940 

to Robert Alexander Macaskill of Gourock, Scotland. JANE EILEEN 

was trained as a mechanic during WW II. She worked for 

Addressograph Multilith as a demonstrator. Her husband, Robert, died 

from wounds received during WW II. Robert was a wireless operator. 

Lance Corporal, Royal Corps of Signals when they married. He lived 

at 47 Glock Road, Coumagh. He was b circa 1917, the son of 

Alexander Macaskill, a lighthouse keeper, and Christina Macleod. In 

1987 JANE lived in Dalbeattie, Kircudbrightshire. 

2-6-4 HELENA HUBBARD ARROLL, b 17 Mar 1881 at 31 Bank Street, 

Hillhead, Partick, Glasgow. She m on 24 Dec 1910 to William Martin, a 

sub editor, at Drumkill, Bridge of Weir. William Martin's home was at 

Primvargie Terrace, Oban. His parents were James Martin, farmer, and 

Margaret Murray. They had: Duncan, who became a medical doctor. 

Helena d 2 Feb 1973 at Royal Alexandra Infirmary Annex, Paisley of 

cerebral vascular disease and uraemia. In 1973 her usual address was 260 

Neilston Road, Paisley. 

2-6-5 JEANNIE ARROLL, b 8 Jun 1882 in Partick, Glasgow. JEANNIE was 

a nurse and mid-wife. She never married. JEANNIE d 28 Jul 1977 at age 

95. She died at Meamskirk General Hospital, Newton Meams, m the 

district of Eastwood and Meams of bronchopneumonia and generalized 

arterioclerosis. 



187 



2-6-6 ANNIE ARROLL, b 16 Dec 1886 at 12 Wilson Street, Hillhead, 
Glasgow. ANNIE m 20 Jun 1916 to William Forbes at Windsor Hotel, 
Glasgow, according to the forms of the United Free Church. He was a coal 
merchant. William was b circa 1885, the son of William Forbes, a cashier, 
and Maggie Millar. ANNIE was living at Drumikill, Bridge of Weir and 
William at Sunnybark, Bridge of Weir when they married. ANNIE d 3 Dec 
1965 at 25 Iain Road, Bearsden of cerebral hemmorrhage and hypostatic 
pneumonia. 
2-7 HELEN ARROLL, b 13 Jun 1859 at Helensburgh. She was known as "Nell". 

She m circa 1885 to Thomas Forrester, a plumber. They had: William who m 
— , and Walter who m Betty — . Helen d 3 Apr 1937 at Maryhill, 

Glasgow of phlebitis and an embolism. 
2-8 ELIZABETH ARROLL, b 23 Mar 1861 at Helensburgh. She was known as 

"Leba". She worked in the family's fruiterers' business. She never married. 

She lived at 70 West Clyde Street, Helensburgh. Elizabeth d 19 Jan 1947 at 

Victory Infirmar)', Helensburgh of paralysis. Her nephew, Arthur McCulloch 

of 9 Giffrock Garden, was the informant on her death. 
2-9 WALTER ARROLL, b 28 Oct 1862 at Helensburgh. WALTER worked with 

RICHARD ARROLL (Paragraph 2-6, Page 186) pamting ornate ceilings. He 

then came to the United States in 1882 and eventually settled in Mt. Vernon, 

New York where he met and married his Welsh wife, Mary Davies, in 1888. 

They had; 

2-9-1 ROBERT ARROLL, b circa 1889 and d at birth. 

2-9-2 JAMES OAKES ARROLL, b 27 Jan 1890 at Westchester County, 
New York and d 6 Jan 1962 at Plymouth, New Hampshire. JAMES was a 
Y.M.C.A. secretary and a member of the Jamaica, Long Island Masonic 
Lodge. As a representative of the American Field Service, JAMES 
distinguished himself in WW I for his reconstruction work in Armenia after 
the Turkish genocide of the Armenian people. He and an associate, as 
Captains in the American Field Service, actually ran Armenia for a number 
of months during this period. He m circa 1919 to Ella Davis. Ella was a 
Southerner, a pianist and had been an ambulance driver during WW I. 
JAMES retired to Plymouth, New Hampshire. He served as development 
director of Holdemess School for Boys. Ella d in 1976 in Laconia, New 
Hampshire. 

2-9-3 HELENA HUBBARD ARROLL, b 21 Jan 1893 in Westchester County, 
New York. HELENA was a social worker. She was a 1st grade teacher for 
the "Friendless in New York City" and a Parish visitor in "Hells Kitchen" 
in New York City. She met Herbert T. Andrews, an artist for Rand 
McNally. Herbert later became a minister. The couple married in 1917. 
Herbert was b 7 Mar 1884. His first parish was in Bamsville, Minnesota 
in 1924. In 1938 he was at the Congregation Church in Ada, Minnesota. 
Helena won many prizes for her "quilting". The couple lived at the 
Andrews' parental home at 208 Thorpe Ave., Ada, Minnesota. The couple 
owned a small department store in Ada. Andrew retired in 1958. HELENA 



188 



d 26 Feb 1987 at age 94. Andrew was 99 years old when he died on 1 Oct 

1983. The couple is buried in Ada, Minnesota. 

2-10 JAMES ARROLL, b 27 Mar 1864 at Helensburgh. He was known as 

"JIMMY". He m on 15 Jun 1892 to Nimmo Neilson at Helensburgh. 

Catherine was b circa 1869 at Fairy bank, George Street, Helensburgh, the 

daughter of Andrew Neilson, a master baker, and Isabella Forsyth. JAMES 

was a poulterer and fruiter. "JIMMY's" sisters, LEBA, BECKY, and ISOBEL, 

worked in the fruiterer's shop. Catherine d 18 Apr 1952 at Marisbank Terrace, 

34 William Street, Helensburgh of cardio-vascular degeneration. Her 

residence was 5a William Street at the time of her death. They had: 

2-10-1 WALTER RICHARD HUBBARD ARROLL, b 12 Nov 1893 at 2 

William Street, Helensburgh and d 30 Jul 1895 at the hospital in 

Helensburgh of scarlet fever. 

2-10-2 ISOBEL NEILSON ARROLL, b 12 Jul 1895 at 2 William Street, 

Helensburgh. She m 24 Sept 1930 to John Arthur MacFarlane, joiner. 

John, b circa 1895, lived at 1 West King Street, Helensburgh. ISOBEL 

was a shop assistant and lived at 5a William Street, Helensburgh. In 

1987 she was in a nursing home in Helensburgh. Isobel d 18 Mar 1990 

and was cremated. 

2-10-3 ANDREW NEILSON ARROLL, b 6 Jun 1897 at 2 William Street, 

Helensburgh. He m 10 Sept 1934 to Clara King Alexander Hall at 

Blythswood, Glasgow. ANDREW was an electrician's mate (Admiralty) 

and a maintenance electrician. He lived at 5 Ben Bowie Dr., 

Helensburgh. In 1935 they lived at Osborne Villa, School Road, Rhu. 

ANDREW d 19 Apr 1971 at Vale of Leven Hospital, Alexandria, 

Dunbarton of cerebral vascular accident and carcinoma of the prostate. 

They had: 

2-10-3-1 BESSIE CATHERINE ARROLL, b 20 Dec 1935 at the 
Maternity Hospital, Glasgow. BESSIE was a stationary shop assistant. 
She m 27 Sept 1958 to Thomas Isbister, a confectioner, at St. 
Andrew's Church, Helensburgh. Thomas was b circa 1929, the son of 
Thomas Isbister and Meta Nina Aus (dec) of 52a Sinclair St., 
Helensburgh. Thomas lived at 5 Ben Bowe Dr., Helensburgh. In 
1987 they lived at 2 Castle Avenue, Balloch, Alexandria, 
Dumbartonshire. 
2-10-3-2 HELENA NEILSON ARROLL. b 8 Feb 1936 and d 5 Oct 1969 
of a sudden subarachnoid hemorrhage after attending church services. 
She died at Vale of Leven Hospital, Alexandria. She m 8 Feb 1956 
to Thomas Trail McKerrow, a steel burner, at St. Andrew's Church, 
Helensburgh. Thomas was the son of Thomas Agnes Muir. She lived 
at 3 Claddich Cottage, Cardross. HELENA was a chemist's assistant. 
Her usual address in 1969 was 5 West Trail, farm labourer, later a 
motor driver, and Agnes Christie, later Argyle Street, Helensburgh. 
2-10-3-3 ANDREA HALL ARROLL, b 25 Apr 1942 at 5A William 
Street, Helensburgh. She was known as "ANGELA." She m 2 Apr 



189 



1966 to Islvan Szabo, furniture paster, in Helensburgh. In 1987 she 

resided in Australia. 

2-10-4 HELENA DEBORAH HUBBARD ARROLL, b 19 Aug 1898 in 

Helensburgh and d 9 Oct 1937, at age 39, at Helensburgh. She was 

known as "LENA". 

2-10-5 JAMES ARROLL, b 13 Dec 1900 at 70 West Clyde Street, 

Helensburgh. JAMES d 30 Mar 1902 in Helensburgh of pneumonia and 

cardiac failure. 

2-10-6 WILLIAM JAMES ARROLL, b 1 Mar 1905 at 70 West Clyde 

Street, Helensburgh. He was known as "BILLY." WILLIAM started 

"taking fits" when he was sixteen years of age and d 1 1 Aug 1937. 

2-1 1 ARCHIBALD ARROLL, b 20 May 1866 at Helensburgh and d 16 Aug 1935 

at Christchurch, New Zealand. ARCHIBALD m on 24 May 1887 to Margaret 

Kinghom in Edinburgh. Margaret, b circa 1868, was the daughter of James 

Mowbray Kinghom and Elizabeth Ellen Ranson. Margaret d 27 May 1949 at 

58 Gardner Street, Glasgow of cerebral thrombosis and hypostatic pneumonia. 

ARCHIBALD'S occupation in 1889 is listed as a commercial traveler and was 

later listed as Oil Merchant'. It is believed that ARCHIBALD had a business 

partner named Johnston. In 1910 ARCHIBALD left his wife and children in 

Glasgow and traveled to New Zealand by himself. He returned to Scotland 

for a visit in 1912. When ARCHIBALD returned to New Zealand, his son, 

JAMES MOWBRAY KINGHORN ARROLL, accompanied him. He was 

living at 245 Madras Street, Christchurch, New Zealand when he d on 16 Aug 

1935. He was buried at Bromley, Christchurch, New Zealand. ARCHIBALD 

and Margaret had: 

2-11-1 GERTRUDE MARGARET ARROLL, b 6 Oct 1887 at 3 Henderson 
Street, Kelvin, Glasgow. She was an invalid with multiple sclerosis and 
d 4 Feb 1936 at Hillhead, Glasgow. 
2-11-2 HELENA HUBBARD ARROLL, b 16 Oct 1889 at 35 St. Clair Street, 
Glasgow and d 5 Apr 1890 in Kelvin, Glasgow of "congestion of the 
lungs". 
2-11-3 JAMES MOWBRAY KINGHORN ARROLL, b 24 Jun 1891 at Wood 
Street, Partick, Glasgow. He traveled to New Zealand with his father in 
1912. JAMES was a film company manager and a dairy farmer. He m 
1st to Esther Alice Horton on 1 Dec 1917 at St. Andrew's Church, 
Auckland. Esther was b 28 July 1899 at Birkenhead, Auckland, the 
daughter of John Horton, a farmer, and Rosetta Mary White. The couple 
lived in Lynn, Auckland and had two children. The couple was divorced 
in 1923 and JAMES m 2nd in 1925 to Margaret Elizabeth O'Keefe. 
JAMES d 8 Apr 1972 of acute bronchitis and congestive heart failure. 
He was living at 15 Jocelyn Crescent Upper Hutt, Wellington, New 
Zealand. Esther Alice Arroll m 2nd circa 1940 to Richard Hewitson. 
Esther d 31 Mar 1972, age 72, and was living at 413A Glenfield Road, 
Birkenhead, Auckland at the time of her death JAMES and Esther had; 
2-11-3-1 MARGARET WINIFRED ARROLL, b 16 Dec 1918 in New 



190 



Zealand. She m circa 1944 to Alfred Skelton and in 1986 lived in 

Brown's Bay, Auckland. The couple had five children: Heather, Donald, 

Keith, Valerie and George. 

2-11-3-2 COLIN JOHN ARROLL, b 2 May 1921 in Auckland, Zealand. 

He attended Dilworth School in Auckland (1931-37). During WW II he 

served in the NZ Territorial Army in both the medical corp and the 15th 

Heavy Antiaircraft Regiment (4 May 1939-Jul 1943). He served in Egypt 

and Italy from Aug 1943 to Jan 1946 in the 7th Anti-Tank Regiment and 

NZ Medical Corps. He was posted to Florence, Italy as 2nd Lt. as part 

of J-Force for the occupation of Japan. He returned to New Zealand Apr 

1946. He owned the Rothesay Bay Pharmacy, Rothesay Bay, Auckland 

(1953-76). He "retired" for one year. He owned the Lake Road 

Pharmacy, Belmont, Auckland (1977-81). He m 23 Aug 1947 to Stella 

Mavis Hastie in Auckland. Stella was b 15 Aug 1920. They had: 

2-1 1-3-2-1 DENISE ARROLL, b 10 Mar 1950 m New Zealand. Denise 

was an advertising media assistant. She m 1st on 11 Aug 1972 to 

Thomas James Danks at Kensington, England. Thomas, a mechanical 

engineer, was b circa 1950 the son of Frederick William Danks, a 

mechanical engineer. They were living at Searsdale Villas, London, 

England when they married. DENISE m 2nd on 1 Feb 1976 to Paul 

Max Muller at Auckland. Paul was a chef from Zurich, Switzerland. 

The couple lived in Calgary, Alberta, Canada where Paul was a chef 

at the Calgary Petroleum Club (1978-79), and in Zurich, Switzerland 

(1979-82). Since 1982 the family lived in Glenfield, Auckland, New 

Zealand where Paul was a hotel chef. They had: Deborah Luisa, b 30 

Mar 1986. 

2-1 1-3-2-2 BRUCE ARROLL, b 15 Aug 1952 in New Zealand. He m on 

26 Apr 1982 to Christine Reynolds in Dundas, near Toronto, Ontario. 

Christine was b 6 Dec 1947 in Hamilton, New Zealand. BRUCE, a 

medical doctor, attended Auckland Medical School and then took post 

graduate work in family medicme at McMasters University in 

Hamilton, Ontario, Canada. During his final year of training, BRUCE 

spent three months in Nepal in the Himalayas. BRUCE was awarded 

a Rotary Scholarship for being named the best all around student. 

BRUCE practiced medicine in the towns and villages of British 

Columbia, including St. James, Ft. Eraser, and Lillooet. In 1987 he 

completed his studies toward a M.HSc. in clinical epidemiology at the 

University of British Columbia and Vancouver General Hospital, 

Vancouver, B.C. Christine Reynolds was a credit union manager in 

New Zealand and Ontario. In 1989 BRUCE was an advisor to the 

Health Department of New Zealand on an overhaul of the health care 

system in New Zealand. In 1991 he was appointed as Senior Lecturer 

in the Department of General Practice at the University of Auckland. 

In May 1993 BRUCE received a Ph.D. in Community Health from 

The University of Auckland. In 1993 he was the chairman of the Fred 



191 



Hollows Foundation of New Zealand and Christine was studying for 
a degree in accounting. Christine enjoyed weaving and BRUCE was 
a squash player. They had: 
2-11-3-2-2-1 JUSTINE MARGARET LOUISE ARROLL, b 31 Jan 

1983 at Prince George, British Columbia, Canada. 
2-11-3-2-2-2 NICOLA ESTHER ARROLL, b 23 Jul 1984 at 

Kamloops, British Columbia, Canada. 

2-11-3-2-2-3 MICHAEL COLIN ERNEST ARROLL, b 16 May 1986 

at Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada. 

2-11-4 ARCHIBALD ERASER GRAHAM ARROLL, b 4 Oct 1894 at 65 

Cambridge Dr., Maryhill, Glasgow. ARCHIBALD was a draughtsman and a 

scientific instrument maker. He was m on 3 Jun 1920 to Isabella Bain White, 

according to the forms of the United Free Church of Scotland, in Blythswood, 

Glasgow. Isabella was b circa 1894, the daughter of Thomas Glen White, a 

yam merchant, and Isabella Bain. He was living at 18 Blythswood Drive, 

Glasgow and Isabella at 494 Great Western Road, Glasgow when they 

married. She d 8 Mar 1981 at Glasgow of arteriosclerosis and senile 

dementia. ARCHIBALD d 4 Jul 1965 in Glasgow. They had: 

2-11-4-1 WINIFRED ISOBEL ARROLL, b 4 Jan 1921 at 41 Dudley 

Street, Glasgow. "WINNIE" was an Assistant Collector of Taxes. She 

m 28 Feb 1955 to Alfred William Poole at 183 Bath Street, Blythswood, 

Glasgow. Alfred was a process engraver. He was b circa 1912, the son 

of Alfred Poole, an explosives worker, and Mabel Pounder. WINIFRED 

was living at 6 Woodcroft Avenue, Glasgow and Alfred at 12 Southbrae 

Drive, Glasgow when they married. In 1987 WINNIE was a widow with 

no family. She resided at 6 Castle Mains Road, Milngavie, Glasgow. 

2-11-5 WINIFRED EDITH ARROLL, b 26 Jun 1899 at Partick, Glasgow and 

d 8 Nov 1983 at New Kilpatrick. WINIFRED was a bookkeeper. She m 12 

Jun 1929 to Samuel Mclntyre at Burlington House, Glasgow, according to the 

forms of the Church of Scotland. Samuel, a mercantile cashier, was b circa 

1895, the son of William Young Mclntyre (dec), a brass engraver, and Sarah 

Little. Samuel died as a result of injuries sustained during WW I. They had 

a son, James Ainslie Mclntyre, "who was a most brilliant scholar". He was 

a minister and lecturer at Glasgow University. He m 1st on 19 Sept 1961 to 

Elizabeth B. Cameron and they had two sons: Nigel Gordon, b 9 Dec 1966 

and Malcolm Inez Ian, b 21 Apr 1969. He m 2nd on 7 Sept 1983 to Inez 

Margaret Hamilton. They had no family. They lived at 60 Bonnaughton 

Road, Bearsden, Glasgow. 

2-11-6 CONSTANCE AMY ARROLL, b 18 May 1904 and m 2 Sept 1938 to Jim 

Heron. She was known as "AMY". They had one son, Richard Grahame 

Mowbray Heron, b 16 Dec 1944. Richard was a farm manager. He m — 

and later separated. They had: Joanne Katherine, b 26 May 1967, and Jason 

Gordon Heron, b 6 Nov 1969. AMY was honorary Vice President of the Isle 

of Arran Conservative and Unionist Association. AMY enjoyed working for 

the Kirk. In 1990 AMY lived at 22 MacKelvie Road, Lamlash, Isle of Arran. 



192 



2-11-7 RICHARD HUBBARD ARROLL, b 19 Oct 1905 in Glasgow. 
RICHARD ARROLL immigrated to Bombay, India as a result of the 
depression in Glasgow. In 1987 RICHARD lived at Flat-306, Sylveton, 102 
Wodehouse Road, Bombay 420-005. RICHARD was apprenticed to Wilson 
Sterling & Co. in 1923. He later joined Blackie & Son (India) Ltd., a large 
publishing company, as an accountant. He then joined The Standard 
Literature Co. Ltd., Calcutta, as Finance Controller. "RICHARD earned a 
princely sum compared to what he could earn in Scotland, and he was able to 
live quite well in India and sent money home to his mother in Glasgow." 
RICHARD was Vice President in charge of Accounting for J. Walter 
Thompson Advertising, a United States company, with its head office on 
Madison Avenue in New York City. RICHARD also was J.W.T.'s attorney 
for Pakistan, Ceylon, Burma and Japan. He started with Shaw Wallace & Co. 
in Karachi in 1947 and took J. Walter Thompson's business with him. He 
then joined the company Sandoz (in 1987 the company had grown to be a 
large conglomerate) and later the shipping company, Isbrandtsen Ltd. 
RICHARD left Shaw Wallace as they objected to his marriage with an Indian 
woman. RICHARD m 1st circa 1943-44 to Dolores Maria Lisboa, a beautiful 
Portugese Goan. Dolores (Doris) was known as "Peggy". She was the 
adopted daughter of a well-known Portugese doctor. Dolores was b 22 Mar 
1908. She was a copy typist. Dolores relocated to London in 1954 in order 
to raise her son in England. She moved to London when their son, 
GRAHAM, was ten years old, because RICHARD did not feel that there was 
a future for his son in India. RICHARD would visit his family in London 
every three years or so when he was traveling on business to New York on 
"home leave". Dolores d 25 Feb 1974 at South London Hospital, Clapham, 
London of cerbral hemorrhage. RICHARD m 2nd to Rita Josephine De 
Souza. RICHARD was in the Indian Army m WW II. He was Field Cashier 
in Deolali, Assistant Field Controller of Military HQ and Base Cashier in 
Embarkation HQ. RICHARD was offered a GSOI's position in New Delhi 
with a rank of Colonel. He turned the position down. RICHARD d 22 Mar 
1989 in Bombay, India. 

2-11-7-1 GRAHAM ARROLL, b circa 1944 in Bombay, India, son of 
RICHARD and Dolores. He moved to London from Bombay with his 
mother in 1954. GRAHAM never saw much of his father because 
RICHARD only came to London about every three years to visit his 
family. GRAHAM m in 1972 to Margaret "Midge" Evans, a medical 
laboratory technologist. Margaret was the daughter of a US Army 
Officer. Margaret was working in London where the couple met in 1971. 
They were m in Atlanta, Georgia and then returned to live in London. 
GRAHAM and Margaret lived in London until 1974 when GRAHAM'S 
mother, Dolores, died. GRAHAM and Margaret moved to Atlanta where 
they lived for two years. The family relocated to Largo, Florida in 1976 
and then to Arizona City, Arizona in 1979 where the couple was living 
in 1988. GRAHAM was a city planner, employed by Pinia County, with 



193 



offices in Tucson. He was the Chief Zoning Inspector for the Planning 

and Development Services Department. Midge was employed by the 

Case Grande Regional Medical Center and traveled to various parts of the 

United States in the performance of her responsibilities. In 1989 the 

family relocated to Liskeard, England. GRAHAM and Margaret had two 

daughters: 

2-11-7-1-1 AMY CAROLINE ARROLL, b 30 Jun 1975 m Atlanta, 

Georgia. 

2-11-7-1-2 MEGAN ANN ARROLL, b 8 Nov 1978 in Atlanta, Georgia. 

2-11-7-2 WALTER MICHAEL ARROLL, b circa 1960 in Bombay, India, son 

of Rita Josephine de Souza and RICHARD ARROLL. WALTER was 

employed by a private export agency in 1990. He m Rita — circa 1991. 

2-12 ISABELLA McPHEE ARROLL, b circa 1866 and d 18 Jan 1942 at Calderhead. 

2-13 REBEKAH ARROLL, b 14 Feb 1868 at Helensburgh and d 25 Dec 1945 at 

70 West Clyde Street, Helensburgh of cardiac syncope. The informant on her death 
was her nephew, A.M. ARROLL of 5 William Street, Helensburgh. BECKY, as she 
was known, worked in the family fruiterer's shop. 
2-14 EDWARD ARROLL, b 18 Jul 1870 at Helensburgh and d 10 Sept 1872, age 
2, at West Clyde Street, Helensburgh of diarrhea. 

(A) Descendents of MARY BALLINGALL KATE ARROLL. (See paragraph 2-3-1, 
Page 185.) 

I MARY BALLIGALL KATE ARROLL, b 13 Aug 1887 in Bridgeport,Connecticut. 
She m 27 Jul 1909 to George Herbert Lamson II. George was professor and Dean of 
Science at the University of Connecticut. KATE d 25 May 1973. KATE and George 
Lamson had: 

1 Arroll Liscomb Lamson, b 4 Feb 1911 in Bridgeport, Connecticut. Arroll graduated 
with a B.S. from the University of Connecticut and a M.S. from the University of 
Maine. Arroll was a Wildlife Biologist for the State of Connecticut (1938-72). He 
m 26 Oct 1935 to Marguerite (Peggy) Brechbuhler at Waterbury, Connecticut. 
Peggy was b 1 1 Apr 1912. She graduated from the University of Connecticut in 
1934 with a B.S. and from the University of Hartford with a M.Ed, degree in 1955. 
Peggy was a teacher for 23 years. They had: 

1-1 George Herbert Lamson III, b 21 Feb 1940. He m 7 Sept 1968 to Susan 
Lippert at Lincoln, Nebraska Susan was b 12 Nov 1943. She was a graduate 
of Michigan State University with a B.A. Degree and received her M.Ed, from 
the University of Chicago. She was a Special Education 

Teacher-Administration. George graduated with a B.A. from Princeton 
University in 1963 and a Ph.D. from Northwestern University in Economics. 
George did a formal survey of Liberia and Monrovia and he was also a W.A. 
Williams Professor Department of Economics at Carlton College, Northfield, 
Minnesota. In 1991 George was Director of Seminar in Economics, Kings 
College, Cambridge University, England. He was accompanied by his wife, 
Susan, and son, Brandon, in England. George and Susan had: 



194 



1-1-1 Scott Gordon Lamson, b 19 May 1972 at Northfield, Minnesota. In 
1992 Scott was a student at the University of Minnesota. 

1-1-2 Brandon Arroll Lamson, b 20 Feb 1976 at Northfield, Minnesota. 
1-2 Robert Arroll Lamson, b 15 Jan 1943. He m 5 Aug 1967 to Cheryl Elliott at 

Simsbury, Connecticut. Cherrie was b 20 Nov 1944. She graduated from the 

University of Illinois with a B.A. in Business Teaching. Robert was an 

architect who graduated with a B.A. from the University of Illinois in 

Architecture. Robert and Cheryl had: 

1-2-1 Stephanie Ann Lamson, b 30 Jun 1968 At DeWitt Army Hospital, Ft. 
Belvoir, Virginia. Stephanie graduated with a B.A. from Cornell 
University in 1991. In 1991 she was a student at the University of 
Michigan, working toward her Master's degree. 

1-2-2 Craig Arroll Lamson, b 29 Jun 1972 in Winsted, Connecticut. In 1991 
Craig Arroll was a student at Wesleyan University. 



(B) Descendents of LAURA HELENA HUBBARD ARROLL. (See Paragraph 2-3-2. 
Page 185.) 

1 LAURA HELENA HUBBARD ARROLL, b 13 Aug 1887 in Connecticut. She m 

circa 1906 to Alfred Irving Merkle. Alfred was b in Hoboken, New Jersey. Alfred 

was b 18 Aug 1876 and d in 1931 of a heart attack. They had: 

1 Ida Katherine Merkle, b 12 Apr 1907 in Weehawken, New Jersey. Ida m Arthur 

Bradshaw. Arthur had been employed on Wall Street. Circa 1947 Ida 

Katherine and her family relocated to a dairy farm in Guilford, New Jersey. 

Ida Katherine became a school teacher while raising the family on the farm. 

In 1965 her husband became the director of all property taxes for the State of 

Vermont. At that time the family left the farm and moved to Barre, Vermont 

to be near Montpelier, the state capital. In 1991 Ida Katherine lived in Barre, 

Vermont. Ida Katherine and Arthur had: 

1-1 Douglas Bradshaw, b circa 1941. Douglas m Priscilla Stevens who was 
from Hamilton, Maine. Priscilla was employed by a travel agency. 
Douglas was Superintendent of Schools in Cooperstown, New York. 
They had: 
1-1-1 Rachael Bradshaw. Rachael graduated from Keene College, New 

Hampshire. Rachael worked with troubled children. 
1-1-2 Ann Bradshaw. Ann m Joel Lord. Joel graduated from Colgate 
University. In 1991 he was working on his Ph.D. in Psychology. 
Ann and Joel worked with troubled people at the Four Winds Co. 
1-2 Barbara Bradshaw Barbara m — Slayton and they lived in Montpelier, 
They had three children. 
1-2-1 Peter Slayton. In 1991 he attended Cal Tech and majored in 

Chemistry. 
1-2-2 Douglas Slayton. In 1991 he attended college in California. 
1-2-3 Debbie Slayton. Debbie was in the computer business. 



195 



2 Edward Merkle, b in Weehawken Heights, New Jersey. Edward m and they had: 
2-1 Jane Merkle, b 24 Aug 1939. Jane graduated from Sweet Briar College. 

Jane m Lou Borden of the Borden Company family. In 1991 she lived in 
Denver, Colorado. 
2-2 Edward Merkle, b 28 Aug 1938. In 1991 he lived in Hope, New Jersey. 
Ned, as he was known, was involved in Real Estate. 

3 Richard Merkle, b in Weehawken Heights, New Jersey. Dick, as he was known, 
m Edith Glanz. They had: 

3-1 Alan Merkle. Alan m Karen — . They had: 

3-1-1 Brad Merkle. 

3-1-2 Scott Merkle. 
3-2 Linda Merkle. Linda m Paul — . They had: 

3-2-1 David — . 
3-3 Laurie Merkle. Laurie m Rick — . They had two sons. 

4 Mary Merkle, b circa 1917 in Ridgefield Park, New Jersey. Betty, as she was 
known, m Robert Roggs. Robert was a chemist for Argo Starch. He was a 
graduate of Cooper University, New York City. Mary was an invalid in 1991, 
a condition which started in 1983. They had: 

4-1 Betsy Rogg. Betsy lived in Pennsylvania and did art work. 
4-2 Peter Rogg. Peter lived in Colorado and had his own business in 
plastics. 



196 



X JAMES ARROL 

I JAMES ARROL(L), b 8 Feb 1788, bapt 9 Feb 1788 at Row, Dumbartonshire, and died 
by 1863. (See Section V, Paragraph 5, Page 164.) JAMES was a weaver and a 
soldier. He m circa 1820 to Grace Balfour, daughter of Robert Balfour and Barbara 
Nicholson, who was b circa 1789/90 and d 10 Jan 1865, aged 75, at Hutchensontown, 
Glasgow. JAMES ARROL was probably deceased by 1841 when Grace was traced in 
the census returns of Freeland Place, Kirkintilloch, as Grace Horn (wife of David 
Horn). The 1841 census also shows living with David and Grace Horn: William Horn, 
age 14; Jean Horn, age 12; Janet Horn, age 10; John Horn, age 10; ANN ERROL, age 
9; WILLIAM ERROL, age 12; and ROBERT ERROL, age 6. Her son, ROBERT, 
registered her death when she died at 199 Crown Street in Glasgow. JAMES and 
Grace had the following children: 

1 JAMES ARROL(L), b circa 1822 at Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire. JAMES was a 
weaving factory beamer and a cotton mill porter who lived at 19 Brown Street, 
Glasgow. He m 7 Nov 1845 to Catherine Reilly in Kirkintilloch. She was b circa 
1826/35 in Glasgow. She was the daughter of Peter Reilly and Catherine 
Richardson. JAMES d 10 Dec 1884 at Bridgeton, Glasgow, age 61. Catherine d 2 
Dec 1917 at 14 Young Terrace, Glasgow of old age and debility. They had: 
1-1 JAMES ARROL, b 7 Nov 1845. 

1-2 JANE ARROL, b circa 1847. JANE was a power loom operator. She m 1st on 
31 Dec 1875 to William Robertson at Bethany Church, Glasgow, according to 
the rites of the Congregationalists. William was b circa 1845, the son of 
William Robertson, an iron carter, and Margaret Pallak. William was a 
contractor's carter and a widower. J/VNE was living at 56 Water Street, 
Glasgow, and William at 47 Water Street, Glasgow when they married. William 
d prior to 1908. JANE m 2nd to John Watson on 29 Dec 1908 at 13 Grove 
Street, Glasgow, according to the forms of the United Free Church 
Congregationalists. John, a widower, was a bookmaker b circa 1868, the son of 
Hugh Watson, a tanner, and Mary Marshall. JANE d 5 May 1916 at Shettleston, 
Glasgow of carcinoma of the breast and carcinoma of the liver. 
1-3 PETER ARROL, b 25 Sept 1857 at Kirkintilloch 

1-4 GRACE ARROL, b circa 1859. GRACE m 9 Sept 1885 to John McDougall at 
Vestry, Elgin Place Congregational Church. John was a potato merchants carter. 
They had: 1) Catherine McDougall, b 26 Sept 1878 and d 24 Dec 1878 at 289 
Garscube Road, Glasgow of bronchitis; 2) Agnes McDougall, b 15 Apr 1880 at 
102 Potterrow, Glasgow and d 7 Dec 1884 at 59 Clyde Street, Port Dundas, 
Glasgow of scarlatina; 3) Allan McDougall, b 21 Oct 1883 at 59 Clyde Street, 
Port Dundas, Glasgow; and 4) John McDougall, b 24 Feb 1885 at 59 Clyde 
Street, Port Dundas, Glasgow. GRACE was a power loom weaver and in 1883 
she was a housekeeper. John was a carter. GRACE may have had: 
1-4-1 CHARLOTTE ARROL, b 26 Sept 1875 at 21 Greenhead Street, Glasgow. 
1-5 ANN ARROL, b circa 1859 and d 18 Nov 1863 at 15 London Road, Glasgow. 
She died of debility as a dispensary patient at 3/4 years of age. 



197 



1-6 AGNES JAR VIE ARROL, b 25 Aug 1860 at Kirkintilloch. AGNES was a 
French polisher. She m 31 Aug 1883 to Peter Shearer at 19 Brown Street, 
Bridgeton, Glasgow, according to the rites of the Congregationalists. Peter, an 
engine fitter, was the son of William Shearer, an engine man, and Catherine 
Hughes. AGNES lived at 19 Brown Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow and Peter was 
living at 714 Springbum Road when they married. AGNES d 7 May 1945 at 
14 Young Terrace, Glasgow of senile degeneration. They had: Jean Shearer. 

1-7 ANN ARROL, b 15 Feb 1863 at High Street, Kirkintilloch. ANNIE was a 
gingham powerloom weaver. She m 5 Sept 1884 to Joseph Simpson at 19 
Brown Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow. Joseph, a cotton factory card grinder, was 
the son of William Simpson, a cotton factory card grinder, and Mary Peebles. 
He lived at 499 Dalmamabold and ANN lived at 19 Brown Street. 

1-8 ANNIE ARROL, b 17 Mar 1865 at 14 Dunolly Street, Glasgow. 

1-9 CATHERINE ARROL, b 10 Aug 1870 at 65 High Street, Glasgow, Central 
District. CATHERINE was a french polisher. She never married. She d 8 Aug 
1892 at 123 1/2 Castle Street, Glasgow of phithsis pulmanatis. 
2 WILLIAM ARROLL, b circa 1828 at Kirkintilloch. He was a cotton weaver and 

coal miner. In 1851 he was at Martlands Land, Hillhead, Kirkintilloch and in 1861 

at 5 Passover Road, Mid Old Monkland. He d 21 Apr 1863, age 35, at Mid Old 

Monkland. His death was registered by his brother, ROBERT. He m 23 Dec 1849 

to Sarah Ann McMeekin (also spelled McMichan and Meechan) at Kirkintilloch. 

Sarah Ann was b 1831/33 at County Antrim, Northern Ireland and was a farm 

labourer, daughter of John McMeekin and Sarah Crosset. Sarah Ann m 2nd to 

William Houghton. She d 3 Jan 1917, age 83, at Possilpark, Glasgow. WILLIAM 

and Sarah Ann had: 

2-1 JAMES ARROLL, b circa 1850 and d 16 Nov 1856, age 6, at Mid Old 
Monkland. 

2-2 SARAH ARROLL, b circa 1854 at Old Monkland. In 1861 she lived at 5 
Passover Row, Mid Old Monkland. SARAH m circa 1879 to John Wilkinson. 
John was a chemical work labourer. In 1918 they were living at 485 
KeppochhiU Road, Glasgow. SARAH d 16 Dec 1918 at Milton, Glasgow of 
carcinoma of the uterus. 

2-3 ANN (ANNIE) ARROLL, b 3 Jan 1859 at Old Monkland. ANNIE was a 
steamloom weaver. She m 31 Dec 1880 to Alexander Lawther at 252 
Springbum Road, Glasgow. Alex, an iron forger, was b circa 1856, the son of 
Alexander Lawther, a blacksmith, and Jane Rankin. ANNIE was living at 300 
Springbum Road and Alexander was living at 252 Springbum Road when they 
married. ANNIE d 30 Jan 1896 at Glasgow. 

2-4 WILLIAM ARROLL, b 1 1 Feb 1861 at Old Monkland, Mid-District. WILLIAM 
was an iron moulder in the Hyde Park North British Locomotive Works, 
Springbum. He joined the British Army, serving in the 2nd Battalion, Black 
Watch Regiment, for twenty-seven years. He served in South Africa during the 
Boer War and was also stationed at Gibraltor. He m on 3 Dec 1883 to Laura 
Matilda Pink at Portsea Island, England. When they married, WILLIAM was 
a Private, 42nd Royal Highlanders. He was stationed at the Cambridge 



198 



Barracks. Laura was living at East Lodge, Lenox Road, Southsea, England. 
Laura was b circa 1861, the daughter of Henry Pink, a carpenter. She d 22 May 
1935. WILLIAM d 23 Jan 1941 at 23 Arthur Street, Glasgow of senile 
myocardial degeneration. He was 79 years of age. They had: 
2-4-1 WILLIAM ARROL, b 7 Apr 1885 at 518 Springbum Road, Springbum 
and d 1909, age 25. He never married. He worked as an iron moulder at 
North British Locomotive Works, Springbum. WILLIAM was musical and 
played the organ. He was a religious person. WILLIAM had poor health 
owing to a heart condition. He lived at 106 Keppochhill Road, 
Springbum. 
2-4-2 JOHN ARROL, b 25 Apr 1886 at 106 Keppochhill Road, Springbum. 
JOHN served in the British Army during WW I as a Private, 5th Battalion, 
The Highland Light Infantry. JOHN was a machine gunner and was taken 
prisoner. After the war he was an iron moulder for the North British 
Locomotive Works in Springbum. He m 1st on 25 Dec 1907 to Elizabeth 
Margaret Stewart, a sewing machinist. They married at Blackfriar's Manse, 
Glasgow. Elizabeth lived at 69 Stirling Road, Glasgow and was the 
daughter of William Stewart, boilermaker, and Helen Moore. Elizabeth d 
8 Apr 1929. JOHN m 2nd on 17 Nov 1933 to Mary NicoU at Kent Road 
Church, Glasgow, according to the forms of the Church of Scotland. He 
lived at 243 Borron Street, Glasgow in 1933. Mary, b circa 1881, was the 
daughter of Margaret Nicoll, a weaver. She lived at 22 Arthur Street, 
Glasgow. She had been m twice previously to — Bums and to — Wills. 
Mary d prior to 1943. JOHN m 3rd on 14 May 1943 to Mary King Bond 
Chalmers at Possilpark, Glasgow. Mary King was b 1 Dec 1907, the 
daughter of Walter Chalmers (dec), an iron bridge builder, and Isabella 
King. She was living at 735 Hawthom Street, Glasgow and he resided at 
3 Stevens Street, Glasgow. JOHN d 12 Aug 1950 at 6 Ashvale Row, East 
Glasgow of carcinoma of the stomach with secondaries in the ribs and 
spine in addition to arteriosclerosis. Mary d 2 Jul 1968 at the Royal 
Infirmary, Glasgow of acute pumlent bronchitis. In 1968 Mary King lived 
at 735 Hawthom Street, Glasgow. JOHN and Elizabeth had: 
2-4-2-1 ELLEN TERESA ARROL, b 25 Jul 1908 at 74 St. Mungo Street. 
Glasgow. ELLEN m 28 Jun 1929 to James O'Brien at Elgin Church, 
Glasgow. James was b circa 1907, the son of James O'Brien, a coal 
miner, and Agnes Ferns. ELLEN was living at 479 Keppochhill Road 
and James at 38 Mansion Street, Glasgow when they married. 
2-4-2-2 WILLIAM ARROL, b 11 Nov 1909 at 105 Momn Street, in the 
Possilpark, Springbum District of Glasgow. WILLIAM was an 
engineer's machinist and steel erector's labourer. He m 28 Oct 1932 
to Gertrude "Gerty" Mutter at Milton, Glasgow. Gertrude, b circa 
1913, was the daughter of Edward Stanley Mutter, a circus caretaker, 
and Jane Henderson. They lived at 27 Phoenix Park Terrace, 
Glasgow. The marriage failed and WILLIAM settled in England. 
Their two sons remained with their mother who remarried on 13 Jul 



199 



1951 to David Binnie. Gertrude was a book saleswoman. David, an 

electric welder, was b circa 1914, the son of Andrew Binnie, an iron 

plater, and Margaret Spence. David was living at 4 Stow Street, 

Glasgow and Gertrude was living at 27 Phoenix Park Terrace, 

Glasgow when David and Gertrude married. He m 2nd to Mary 

Johnson (formerly Walton) circa 1950. Mary was an Engineers 

Capstan Operator and WILLIAM was an aircraft engineers machine 

operator for DeHaviland, later Bristol-Siddley, and more recently Rolls 

Royce Ltd. In 1952 WILLIAM and Mary lived at 199 St. Albans, 

Watford, England. They had one son, GEOFFREY (see page 202). 

Mary d 28 Oct 1970 at the General Hospital, West Herts Wing, 

Hemel, Hempstead, Herford. WILLIAM m 3rd on 22 Apr 1972 to 

Gladys May Norman at St. Michael and All Angels Church, St. 

Michael, Watford. Gladys was b circa 1921. Gladys had been 

married previously. She was a clerk. WILLIAM was living at 54 

High Acres, Abbott Langley, Hertford, England. There were no 

children of the 3rd marriage. WILLIAM d 11 Dec 1977 at Johnson 

Hospital, Spalding, Lincolnshire, England of a cerebrovascular 

accident and congestive heart failure. WILLIAM and Ruby had: 

2-4-2-2-1 JOHN ARROL, b 21 May 1933 at Balomock Road, 

Glasgow. JOHN was a millwright when he m on 28 Feb 1958 to 

Sarah McLeod Dallas at St. Kioran's Dean Park Parish Church, 

Glasgow. Sarah, b 7 Jun 1937, was a leather bag machinist living 

at 77 Copland Road, Glasgow. She was the daughter of Roderick 

Dallas, a bonded warehouse foreman, and Jean Nairn Pelan. In 

1959 they lived at 255 Barron Street, Glasgow and in the 1960's 

they lived at 30 Howgate Road, Hamilton In circa 1972 JOHN 

was employed m Toronto, Ontario, Canada for about three years. 

He returned to Scotland and was employed by the Strathclyde 

Regional Council as a maintenance engineer. In 1990 they 

resided at 15 Laurelbank, Fairhill, Hamilton. They had: 

2-4-2-2-1-1 AILEEN JOAN ARROL, b 21 Nov 1959 at 

Robroyston Hospital, Provan, Glasgow. AILEEN was a 

shorthand typist. She m 20 Mar 1982 to Paul George Mather 

at Trinity Church, Hamilton. Paul, a metallurgist, was b 18 

Feb 1960, the son of Thomas George Mather, an inspector of 

taxes, and Evelyn Georgina Gray Crichton. AILEEN was 

living at 15 Laurel Bank, Hamilton and Paul at 14 Carrie Ct., 

Hamilton when they married. Her sister, SHARON, was a 

witness to the weddmg. 

2-4-2-2-1-2 SHARON ADA ARROL, b 23 Apr 1963 at Beckford 

Lodge, Hamilton. 
2-4-2-2-1-3 SCOTT JONATHAN ARROL, b 16 Nov 1966 at 

Beckford Lodge, Hamilton. 
2-4-2-2-1-4 ROSS JOHN ARROL, b 19 Feb 1969 at Hamilton. 



200 



2-4-2-2-2 WILLIAM STANLEY ARROL, b 24 May 1938 at 63 Possil 
Road, Milton, Glasgow. STAN, as he was known, was an 
engineer's draughtsman and lived at 61 Cathay Street, Glasgow. 
He m 1st on 6 Feb 1959 to Christine Boyce Allan at Colston 
Milton Church, Glasgow. Christine was b 15 Sept 1939. She 
was an engineer's tracer and lived at 255 Borron Street, Glasgow, 
the daughter of Hugh Allan, taxi driver, and Christine McLean 
Boyle. The family immigrated to Montreal, Quebec, Canada m 
1960 and returned to Scotland in 1962. The family relocated to 
San Diego, California in 1966 for a brief period but then settled 
permanently in Canada. In 1991 Christine resided in San Diego, 
California. STANLEY and Christine divorced and STAN m 2nd 
on 24 May 1974 to Beverlee Ann Margaret Blampied in 
Montreal, Quebec. The couple was divorced in Aug 1980 and 
STAN m 3rd on 13 Sept 1980 to Micheline Marie Suzanne 
Normand in Clarenceville, Quebec. The couple divorced in Oct 
1984. STAN was employed by Vickers and by the Canadian 
Government. In 1991 STANLEY lived in Ottawa, Ontario but 
was assigned on a temporary basis to a project for several months 
in Dartmouth, Nova Scotia. STANLEY and Christine had: 
2-4-2-2-2-1 LYNN ALLISON ARROL, b 25 Oct 1959 at 61 
Cathay Street, Glasgow. Lynn, as she was known, was bom 
in the bed of her grandmother, Gertrude Binne. She m on 20 
Aug 1983 to David Birt at St. Andrews Presbyterian Church, 
Port Credit, Ontario, Canada. LYNN was a supervisor in a 
fruit market operation and David was a welder. 
2-4-2-2-2-2 CRAIG STEVEN ARROL, b 19 Sept 1961 m 
Montreal, Quebec. CRAIG m 27 Sept 1986 to Dalva 
daFonte. Dalva was b 5 Dec 1962 in Southelinho, Portugal. 
She was the daughter of Manuel da Fonte and Natalia 
Moutinho who were m in Feb 1962 in Portugal. Manuel was 
employed in Canada for 13 years before his family joined 
him. Manuel was in the mushroom growing business. Dalva 
graduated from York University in Nov 1985 with a B.A. in 
French Studies. CRAIG graduated from York University, 
Toronto with a degree in mathematics. CRAIG owned and 
operated a subway sandwich shop circa 1987-88 and in 1991 
was employed as an administrative assistant in employee 
benefits for Mutual Life of Canada. CRAIG and Dalva had: 
2-4-2-2-2-2-1 DAVID RYAN ARROL, b 15 Oct 1988atAjax 

and Pickering General Hospital, Ajax, Ontario. 
2-4-2-2-2-2-2 STEVEN MICHAEL ARROL, b 13 Dec 1989 
at Ajax and Pickering General Hospital, Ajax Ontario. 
2-4-2-2-2-3 GORDON STANLEY ARROL, b 23 Aug 1 965 at 253 
Duke Street, Glasgow. He was known as "GORD". He m 



201 



27 Aug 1988 to Alexandria "Sandy" Leslie McGregor at St. 
Marys Anglican Church, Kirkland, Montreal, Quebec. Sandy 
was b 16 Apr 1964, the daughter of Gary McGregor and 
Geraldine Stroud who were married in 1959. 
STANLEY and Beverlee had: 

2-4-2-2-2-4 DARREN GRANT ARROL, b 24 Sept 1977 in 
Sudbury, Ontario, Canada. In 1991 DARREN resided with 
his mother in Toronto, Ontario. 
2-4-2-2 Continued: WILLIAM and Mary Walton had: 

2-4-2-2-3 GEOFFREY ARROL, b 26 Oct 1952 at 43 Kmg Street, 
Watford, Hertfordshire, England. GEOFFREY was a senior field 
representative in 1987 for Brookwise Service Ltd. In 1990 he 
was employed by the Omego Lighting Group of Thorn EMI pic. 
He m 30 May 1987 to Linda Alana Hale at the Parish Church of 
All Saints, Caddington, Bedfordshire, England. Linda was b in 
1962, the daughter of Alan Roy Hale, a painter and decorator. 
Linda was living at 40, The Crescent, Caddington and 
GEOFFREY at 15, Lambert Court, Bushey Grove Road, Bushey 
when they married. Linda was employed at Boots (the Chemists) 
in the book department. GEOFFREY and Linda met in May 
1985 as GEOFFREY was delivering books to the store where she 
was employed. They had: 
2-4-2-2-3-1 HAYLEY FRANCESCA ARROL, b 27 Feb 1989 at 

Watford General Hospital. 

2-4-2-2-3-2 JACK FRAZER ARROL, b 2 Aug 1992 at Watford. 

2-4-2-3 ELIZABETH MARGARET STEWART ARROL, b 4 Jun 191 1 at 

29 Ayr Street, Glasgow. ELIZABETH was a restaurant kitchen maid. 

She m on 12 Jul 1934 to Hugh Campbell McGregor at Lansdowne 

Church, Glasgow. Hugh was the son of Hugh McGregor, a rubber 

worker, and Elizabeth Cathcart. Hugh, b circa 1911, was a baker. He 

lived at 24 Cameron Street, Glasgow and ELIZABETH lived at 4 

Cameron Street, Glasgow. In 1950 they lived at 5 Swan Lane, 

Glasgow. ELIZABETH d 29 May 1950 at 253 Duke Street, Glasgow 

of acute delirious mania and broncho-pneumonia. 

2-4-2-4 JOHN ARROL, b 10 Aug 1913 at 65 Mollinsbum Street, Glasgow 

and d 26 Feb 1915 at 72 Flemington Street, Glasgow of whooping 

cough. 

2-4-2-5 MARY HANNAH STEWART ARROL, b 13 Feb 1915 at 

Gamgadhill, Glasgow. MARY was a paint factory worker. She m 25 

Jun 1937 to William Morrison. They were m at the Milton Parish 

Church in Glasgow. William was a sawmill labourer, the son of 

Duncan Morrison, an asphalter's labourer, and Catherine Drury. Both 

MARY and William were living at 30 Canal Street when they married. 

JOHN and Mary King Chalmers had: 

2-4-2-6 ISABELLA ARROL, b 15 Sept 1943 at 133 Balomock Street, 



202 



Springbum, Glasgow. ISABELLA never married. She was a clerkess 

and lived with her parents at 735 Hawthorn, Glasgow. She d 5 Jan 

1963 of right cerebellar fibrillary astrocytoma at Killeam Hospital. 

2-4-3 LAURA HARRIET ARROL, b 21 Jan 1895 at Bruce Street, Glasgow and 

d 8 Aug 1977 in Glasgow of heart failure. She was cremated at Maryhill 

Crematorium, Glasgow. She attended Keppochhill Public School, 

Springbum, Glasgow ( 1 900 to 1 909). From 1 909- 1 9 1 7 she was a dispatch 

clerkess in a golf ball factory in Glasgow. The factory was located close 

to Provands Lordship, the oldest house in Glasgow, which in 1987 was 

still standing. LAURA HARRIET m on 19 Apr 1918 to James Venters in 

Glasgow. "She was 5'2" tall, determined, and mentally sharp." She has 

been described as being proud of her handwriting and an individual who 

exhibited extreme neatness in her work. "She was hardworking, 

scrupulously honest, very particular as to hygiene and cleanliness, and 

almost fanatically tidy, i.e., a place for everything and everything in its 

place." The couple had eight children, all b in Glasgow: 1) David, b 13 

Jul 1918 and d 1989, 2) William, b 19 Dec 1919; 3) James, b 30 Mar 

1922; 4) Robert, b 22 Feb 1925 and d 16 Feb 1985; 5) Laura, b 28 Mar 

1928 and m Andrew Frazer; 6) Alan, b 6 Oct 1931; 7) Sarah, b 30 Aug 

1933; and 8) Ian, b 21 Feb 1940. 

2-4-4 ALBERT EDWARD STEWART ARROL, b 25 Mar 1897 at 106 

Keppochhill Road, Springbum, Glasgow. He served as a Private in the 

Lovat Scouts Regiment and the Tank Corp during WW 1. He served in 

Salonica, Bulgaria and France (1915-1919). He met Ellen Hamilton while 

in the service and they m on Fair Thursday 12 Jul 1923 in Possilpark, 

Glasgow. Ellen knew John Thomas, author of "The Springbum Story - the 

History of the Scottish Railway Metropolis" and other books about the 

early railroad history of Scotland. ALBERT worked for the L.N.E.R. 

locomotive works, Cowlairs, Springbum. He was an inspector and 

eventually a locomotive fitter and an engineer erector. He taught first aid 

classes to employees. ALBERT d 30 Apr 1969 at 71 Bedlay Street, 

Glasgow of broncho-pneumonia and Parkinson's disease. They had: 

2-4-4-1 BARBARA BUCHANAN ARROL, b 14 Jun 1924 at Springbum, 

Glasgow. BARBARA, a shorthand typist, lived at 71 Bedlay Street 

and m 10 Sept 1956 to James "Budge" Medway at Garrison Church, 

Maryhill Barracks, Glasgow. Budge was a Sergeant, Royal Army 

Service Corp, son of Walter Medway, a Major in the Royal Horse 

Artillery, and Molly Dunn. He d Feb 1988. They had; James 

Stewart, Eraser, and John Hamilton. 

2-4-5 SARAH McMECHAN(McMEEKIN) ARROL, b 17 Feb 1899 at 37 Bruce 

Street, Keppochhill, Glasgow and d circa 1980. She m 17 Jul 1925 to 

Hugh Gray at Manse of Cadder, Bishopbriggs. SARAH was a sewing 

machinist and lived at 106 Keppochhill Road. Hugh, an engineer's 

machineman, was b circa 1898 at 6 Hilton Terrace, Bishopbriggs, the son 

of Hugh Gray (dec), a ploughman, and Mary Thom Clelland. 



203 



2-4-6 GRACE VITTIE ARROL, b 9 Aug 1901 at Spnngbum. GRACE was a 

bookbinder's assistant. She lived at 106 Keppochhill Road, Springbum, 

Glasgow. She m 6 Aug 1920 in Calton, Glasgow to William Kelly, a 

window cleaner and glazier. William, b circa 1897, lived at 17 George 

Street, the son of William Kelly and Eliabeth Rafter. It is believed 

GRACE may have first gone to Canada and then returned to Scotland. 

GRACE d 27 Oct 1931 at 15 Valley field Street, Glasgow of pulmonary 

tuberculosis. 

2-5 JOHN ARROL, b 15 Aug 1856 on Victoria Street, Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire 

and d 13 Sept 1925 of pneumonia and cardiac failure. He m 1st on 31 Dec 

1878 to Margaret "Maggie" Buchanan at the Brownfield Church of Scotland, 72 

Brown Street, Glasgow. Margaret, a cotton loom weaver, was b circa 1858, the 

daughter of William Buchanan (dec), iron moulder, and Annie Littlejohn (dec). 

She d 15 May 1889, age 32, at 307 Saracen Street, Possilpark, of Addison's 

Disease. JOHN was an iron moulder in Springbum, Glasgow. He lived at 

various addresses in the 300 block of Saracen Street, 400 block of Keppochhill 

Road and at 33 Cowlairs Road, in the St. Rollox, Springbum, and Possilpark 

Districts of Glasgow. He m 2nd on 31 Dec 1889 to Margaret Allen Coulthart 

at Maryhill, Glasgow. (.See continued. Page 213 for 2nd marriage of JOHN 

ARROL.) The children from the 1st marriage of JOHN ARROL were; 

2-5-1 ANNIE ARROL, b 3 Dec 1879 at St. Rollox, Glasgow. ANNIE was a 

restaurant cook in 1901. She m 1st on 18 Apr 1901 to William Albert 

Bailey in Glasgow. William, a railway labourer, was the son of William 

Bailey, a hatter, and Elizabeth Bailey. Both ANNIE and William were 

living at 329 Saracen Street at the time of their marriage. ANNIE m 2nd 

on 8 Apr 1919 to Terence Stewart, an iron moulder, in the Roman Catholic 

Church, Glasgow. ANNIE was living at 3 15 Nuneaton Street and Terence 

was living at 284 Nuneaton Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow at the time of their 

marriage. The informatants of the wedding were William and Annie 

Terris. ANNIE d 10 Jun 1961 at 657 Edgetown Road, Glasgow of 

adenocarcinoma and bronchopneumonia. ANNIE had a daughter: 

2-5-1-1 ANNIE ARROL, b 19 May 1901 at 49 Mansion Street, Maryhill, 

Glasgow. ANNIE was a munitions worker. She m 11 Oct 1918 to 

William Terris at 50 Struiners Street, Glasgow, according to the forms 

of the Established Church of Scotland. William was a lance corporal. 

Garrison Battalion, Royal Fusiliers. Prior to his miliary service 

William was a bottle washer. William was b circa 1896, the son of 

Robert Terris, a builder's clerk, and Sarah Jane Wyne. ANNIE d 20 

Nov 1952 at Possilpark, Glasgow. 

2-5-2 ELIZABETH LIZZIE' ARROL, b 15 Mar 1881 at St. Rollox, Glasgow. 

In 1904 she was a restaurant waitress and lived at 309 Saracen Street, 

Glasgow. She m 1 Jun 1906 to Thomas Kelly at Carliban Road, Barrhead 

in the Congregational Union Church. LIZZIE was a domestic servant and 

Thomas was a hammerman. Thomas, b circa 1882, was the son of 

William Kelly, a printfield worker, and Agnes Farrell. He was living at 29 



204 



Barnes Street, Barrhead and LIZZIE was living at 33 Cowlairs Road, 

Springbum when they were married. LIZZIE d 20 Nov 1952, age 71, at 

62 Endrick Street of a cerebral hemorrhage. LIZZIE and Thomas had: 1) 

Nessie Kelly; 2) Elizabeth Arrol Kelly; 3) Thomas Kelly; and 4) William 

Kelly. Elizabeth Arrol Kelly was b 2 Mar 1908 at 97 Cross Arthurlie 

Street, Barrhead, Renfrewshire. She was a motor bus conductor. She m 

16 Mar 1929 at 21 Hope Street, Glasgow to Robert Selkirk Lang, a motor 

bus driver. Robert was b circa 1901, the son of John Lang (dec), a coal 

miner, and Christina Selkirk. Elizabeth was living at 82 Cowlairs Road, 

Glasgow when she married. ELIZABETH d 20 Nov 1952 at age 71 of 

cardio vascular degeneration and cerebral hemmorhage. They were living 

at 62 Enrick Street, Glasgow when ELIZABETH died. ELIZABETH and 

Robert had: Elizabeth Arrol Lang and Irene Lang. Elizabeth Arrol Lang 

was b 14 May 1929 at 43 Barcaple Street, Glasgow and m 3 Mar 1950 to 

Arthur Kidd, a refrigeration engineer, at Cowlairs Church, Glasgow. 

Elizabeth Arrol Lang was a dairy assistant. Arthur was the son of William 

Kidd (dec), a plumber's assistant, and Catherine McArthur (dec). They 

had: Robert Selkirk Kidd, b 26 Aug 1950 at 62 Endrick Street, Glasgow. 

Nessie m James Elder. They had three children. Nessie d of bone cancer 

and James d shortly thereafter. Thomas m 1st to Jean who died young. 

Thomas m 2nd to Georgina. They had three sons, one relocated to Canada 

and another to Australia. William Kelly m 1st to May — who d young 

leaving two children. William m 2nd to Mary — . ELIZABETH 

(LIZZIE) ARROL also had two illegitimate daughters: 

2-5-2-1 ELIZABETH ARROL, b 2 May 1901 at 329 Saracen Street, 

Glasgow. ELIZABETH m 29 Mar 1923 to Alfred Cole, an engineer's 

labourer. Alfred d prior to 1942. ELIZABETH was living at 9 

Oxford Street, Glasgow in 1942. ELIZABETH d 2 Dec 1942 at 1301 

Govan Road, Glasgow of carcinoma of the breast and secondary 

deposits on the lung. The informant on her death was her foster 

father, James C. Knox of 189 Mathieson Street, Glasgow. 

2-5-2-2 MADGE ARROL, b 20 Apr 1904 at the Maternity Hospital, 

Blackfriars, Glasgow. MADGE was a machinist in a boot and shoe 

factory. MADGE m 25 Dec 1924 to Percy Booth at Barry, Forfar. 

MADGE and Percy had: 1) John and 2) Doreen. John m Helen 

Wilboume. They had: 1) Madge and 2) Helen. Prior to her marriage 

to Percy she had: 

2-5-2-2-1 EDWARD ARROL (BROWN), b 31 Mar 1920 at 59 
South Kinloch Street, Carnoustie. EDWARD joined boys service 
at fifteen and a half and retired from the Royal Navy following 
twenty years service. He later joined the merchant navy and 
worked for eight years on cable ships. He m 1st to Rose — - in 
Newcastle, England. They had: 1) Edward; 2) Gloria; 3) Valeria; 
and 4) Edwina. He m 2nd on 12 May 1960 to Elizabeth Brown 
Johnston Harper in Carnoustie. Elizabeth was a canteen 



205 



manageress. She was the daughter of Gracie Harper (afterwards 
McCormack). 

2-5-2-2-2 ANDREW MORRISON ARROL, b 6 Oct 1922 at 137 

Kinloch Street, Carnoustie, Barr)', Forfar. ANDREW'S name 

was changed to Andrew Morrison Booth. See RCE Vol 20, 

p. 8.) ANDREW was a grocer. He m 3 Jun 1944 to Jane 

Lees Nisbet at the manse. Union Place, Hamilton, according 

to the forms of the Church of Scotland. Jane was a general 

stores assistant, the daughter of James Nisbet, a coal heaver, 

and Jemima Pratt. Jane was living at 5 Fairhold Avenue, 

Femegair, Hamilton and Andrew at 144 Kinloch Street, 

Carnoustie when they were married. In 1944 ANDREW was 

a corporal in the Royal Air Force. 

2-5-3 JANE ARROL, b 31 Oct 1882 at St. Rollox, Glasgow. In 1901 JANE was 

a restaurant kitchen maid. In 1902 she was a restaurant waitress. She 

lived at 329 Saracen Street, Maryhill, Glasgow. JANE m on 31 Dec 1902 

at Maryhill to William Brown, a coppersmith, also of 329 Saracen Street. 

William, b circa 1878, was the son of James Brown, a seaman, and 

Margaret Ironside. The couple relocated to Montrose where William 

became a jute factory boilerman. In 1917 James was a stoker for a 

chemical works. JANE d 10 Dec 1966, at the age of 84, in Surry side 

Royal Hospital, Hillside, Montrose, County Argus. She d of 

broncho-pneumonia. JANE and James had two children: 1) Lily Brown, 

b 23 Oct 1915 at 131 Kinloch Street, Carnoustie and 2) Leonard 

Henderson Brown, b 27 May 1917 at South Kinloch Street, Carnoustie. 

Leonard m to Isabella Wilboume on 30 Dec 1939 at St. Mary's Roman 

Catholic Church, Dundee. Leonard was a machine grinder and can sealer. 

Isabella was a confectioner)' worker. She was a sister of Helen Wilboume 

(See Paragraph 2-5-2-2, Page 205). Leonard d 28 Aug 1992 of a heart 

attack. Leonard and Isabella had 1) Catherine, b 20 July 1946 and 2) 

Adeline, b 8 Jul 1950. Catherine m David Scotland. They had: Jill who 

m Duncan Brown. JANE ARROL BROWN had a son prior to her 

marriage to James Brown: 

2-5-3-1 RICHARD ARROL, b 29 Jul 1901 at 329 Saracen Street, Maryhill, 
Glasgow and d 19 Aug 1901 of marasmus. 
2-5-4 SARAH McMEEKIN ARROL, b 15 Oct 1884 at St. Rollox. She lived 
with her parents at 33 Cowlairs Road, Springbum when her daughter, 
SARAH, was bom. In 1911 she resided at 24 Kirkpatrick, Glasgow. She 
lived at one time at 34 High Street, Edinburgh. SARAH McMEEKIN was 
a golf ball factoPr' worker. She d 17 Nov 1915 of acute pneumonia at St. 
Giles, Edinburgh. She was unmarried She had: 

2-5-4-1 SARAH ARROL, b 14 Nov 1908 at Eastem District Hospital, 
Glasgow. She attended Grove Street Institute, Children's Church, 
Glasgow. She received a book award on 12 Dec 1921. She was 
brought to Canada, circa 1923, by either Margaret Arrol (her 



206 



grandfather's 2nd wife) or WALTER ARROL (her mother's 

half-brother). She m circa 1927 probably in Windsor, Ontario to 

David Strange and lived in Windsor, Ontario, Canada. David was 

employed by Ford Motor of Canada in the late 1920's and was a bus 

driver for the Detroit-Windsor Tunnel during the 1930's and 1940's. 

They had three children: David, Wilbur and Beatrice. 

2-5-4-2 ANNIE CONNELL GORDON (ARROL), b 23 Mar 1911 at 

Eastern District Hospital, Glasgow. She was the illegitimate daughter 

of James Gordon, a builder's labourer, who lived at 28 Campbell 

Street, Johnstone. ANNIE was a threadmill worker. She m 20 Nov 

1934 to William McGlinchey at Mary's Chapel, Paisley. Both ANNIE 

and William were living at 36 Castle Road, Paisley when they 

married. William was a bricklayer labourer and a widower. William, 

b circa 1897, was the son of John McGlinchey (dec), a gardener, and 

Grace McElhinney (dec). 

2-5-5 JOHN ARROL, b 25 Apr 1886 at St. Rollox, Glasgow. He m 1 Jan 1916 

to Elizabeth (Bessie) Tannahill at Auchengover, Paisley. Their marriage 

banns were proclaimed on 21 Dec 1915 at Coatbridge, Parish Church of 

Dundy van. Bessie resided at High Park Cottage, Potterhill, Parish of South 

Paisley. Elizabeth, a sewing machinest, was b circa 1886, the daughter 

of Andrew Tannahill, a goods carrier, and Annie Lindsay. She was living 

at 191 Neilston Road and JOHN, an iron moulder, was residing at 11 

Brown Street, Coatbridge, Parish of Dundy van when they married. JOHN 

was employed at John Brown Shipyards on the Clydebank. He emigrated 

first to Belfast and worked at Harland and Wolff shipyards. JOHN worked 

on the "Titantic" while employed at the Harland and Wolff shipyard in 

Belfast. He emigrated in March 1930 to Union Bay, Vancouver Island, 

British Columbia, Canada and was employed at Union Bay Colliers. His 

family joined him later, sailing on the "Duchess of Bedford", and arrived 

at the Port of Quebec on 26 Sept 1930. In 1937 the family relocated from 

Union Bay to 9 First Street, Nanaimo, Vancouver Island. JOHN d 15 Nov 

1957 in Nanaimo of bronchial asthma and a heart attack. Bessie d 1 Jul 

1979 in Naniamo, Vancouver Island. They had: 

2-5-5-1 ANNIE LINDSAY ARROL, b 10 Oct 1918 at 11 Hozier Street, 
Coatbridge, Lanarkshire and d circa 1924 of pneumonia in Belfast, 
Northern Ireland. 
2-5-5-2 ANDREW ARROL, b 20 Jan 1920 at Belfast, Northern Ireland and 
d 20 Nov 1982 at Victoria, British Columbia. He m 1st on 16 Apr 
1942 to Dorothy Stewart at Garrison Church, Borden, Alton, 
Southampton, England during WW II. ANDREW was a Sergeant, 
Saskatoon L.I. Royal Canadian Army stationed at Garrison, Borden at 
the time of his marriage. Dorothy, a shop assistant, of Chalet Hill, 
Borden was the daughter of Percy William Sidney Stewart, a Club 
manager. Dorothy came to Canada circa 1944 as a war bride 
accompanied by her infant daughter. ANDREW served in the 



207 



Canadian Scottish Regiment (1939-45). His ship was torpedoed en 
route to the North African Theatre and he later served in combat in 
both North Africa and Italy. The couple divorced circa 1949. 
Dorothy m 2nd to — - Critchley. ANDREW m 2nd on 2 Mar 1950 to 
Lucille Maxine Roth in Union Bay, Vancouver Island. Immediately 
following his military service, ANDREW was employed as a crane 
operator at the Canadian Colliers Co., Union Bay. Subsequent 
positions were as a postman, bartender, and as a waiter aboard the 
CNAV Endeavor. He then was a caretaker at Naval Training 
Academy, Esquamalt, Vancouver Island. His daughter from his first 
marriage was: 

2-5-5-2-1 LYNN ARROL, b 3 Jul 1943 at the Maternity Hospital on 

St. Georges Road in Aldershot, Southampton, England. LYNN 

was brought to Canada by her mother when she was an infant. 

She m circa 1966 and in 1987 she was married and lived in Port 

Albemi, Vancouver Island, B.C., Canada. LYNN is believed to 

have had three children. 

2-5-5-2 ANDREW ARROL (Continued). ANDREW m 2nd on 2 Mar 1950 

to Lucille Maxine Roth on Vancouver Island, B.C. Lucille was b 26 

Aug 1928 at Consort, Alberta, the daughter of George Roth and 

Martha Brethauer Roth Clark of Lincoln, Nebraska. The couple 

moved to Bowness, near Calgary, Alberta. They separated in 1962. 

ANDREW d 20 Nov 1982 from a fatal heart attack when he ran 

upstairs to check on a friend in an upper apartment during a false fire 

alarm. ANDREW and Lucille had: 

2-5-5-2-2 GLORIA JEAN ARROL, b 15 Jun 1952 at Calgary, Alberta. 
GLORIA was baptized by her uncle, EDWARD BUCHANAN 
ARROL (See Section X, Paragraph 2-5-6, Page 210). GLORIA 
was a cook in a hotel. She m 20 Apr 1968 to Donald McLean at 
Rife, Alberta. They divorced in Mar 1976. They had: 1) Kevin, 
b 13 Nov 1968; 2) David, b 20 Jan 1972, and 3) Kenneth, b 5 
Apr 1973 and d of "crib death" 27 Jul 1973. In 1988 she lived 
in Castor, Alberta. 
2-5-5-2-3 BRIAN GEORGE ARROL, b 1 Mar 1954 at Calgary, 
Alberta. BRIAN was in the Canadian Navy and served on the 
Destroyer HMCS Qu-Appel. BRIAN was the ship's diver. He 
was employed at the British Bank Note Company in Calgary and 
in 1985 relocated to Vancouver where he was production manager 
of the Info Corporation that was later acquired by Bowne 
Corporation. He m on 26 Sep 1976 to Barbara Jarczewski in 
Calgary. Barbara was b 5 May 1956 at Medicine Hat, Alberta, 
the daughter of Michael Jarczewski and Bernice Augustiniak. 
Barbara was a professional photographer In 1990 she was 
employed as a camera and computer salesperson. In 1991 they 
lived in Langley, British Columbia. They had: 



208 



2-5-5-2-3-1 ROBERT ADAM ARROL, b 25 Apr 1979 at Holy 

Cross Hospital, Calgary, Alberta, Canada. 
2-5-5-2-3-2 CHRISTOPHER TANNAHILL ARROL. b 26 Dec 
1982 at Holy Cross Hospital, Calgary, Alberta, Canada. 
2-5-5-2-4 CHERYL ANN ARROL, b 24 Feb 1 959 at Calgary, Alberta. 
CHERYL was a sales person. She m 24 May 1980 to Jack 
Ladick, a computer specialist. They had: Jana Maxine, b 3 1 Dec 
1981; Tanis Francine, b 18 Oct 1984; Rachelle Jacqueline, b 8 
Dec 1987; and Brett Michael, b 8 Jan 1991. In 1991 the family 
lived in Calgary, Alberta. 
2-5-5-2 ANDREW ARROL (Continued). ANDREW and Lucille Roth 
Arrol separated in 1962. Lucille entered a common law marriage with 
Jack Turton by whom she had two children. She gave them the Arrol 
name. Jack was b circa 1922, the son of Edward and Hattie Turton. 
Lucille d on 22 Oct 1978 following by-pass surgery. In 1989 Jack 
was a general labourer. He resided in Castor, Alberta. Jack and 
Lucille had: 

2-5-5-2-5 Shawna Marie Arrol, b 23 Nov 1964 at Calgary, Alberta, 

Canada. She graduated from Gus Wetter High School at Castor, 

Alberta in 1982. In the summer of 1988 Shawna was a flight 

attendant for Saudi Arabian Airlines. She contracted with the 

airline to assist during the season the Moslems make the hadj, or 

pilgrimage, to Mecca. She resided in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia. In 

1989 Shawna was an accounts receivable clerk with Fletchers 

Fine Foods, Vancouver. Shawna enjoyed writing short stories, 

taking long walks on the beach and swimming. In 1991 Shawna 

was a consultant to Victor Fine Foods in Lodi, California. Victor 

Fine Foods was a subsidiary of Fletchers in Vancouver. In 1993 

Shawna was the caredit manager for ECS. Electrical Cable 

Supply Ltd., in Richmond, British Columbia Shawna m 5 Sept 

1992 to Guy Joseph Pealey at Calgary, Alberta. 

2-5-5-2-6 Shane Arrol, b 8 Nov 1968 at Calgary, Alberta, Canada. 

Shane was a musician. Shane enjoyed rebuilding trucks. He 

installed burglar alarm systems. 

2-5-5-3 LILLIAN "LIL" ARROL, b 2 Apr 1924 at Belfast, Northern 

Ireland. She immigrated with her family to Canada on 26 Sept 1930. 

She was raised in Union Bay and Nanaimo, Vancouver Island and m 

8 Dec 1943 to Arthur Ranger at Nanaimo, British Columbia. Art 

Ranger was the captain of a ferry boat that ran from Vancouver Island 

to Denham Island. They lived at Timberland Park, Ladysmith, 

Vancouver Island. They had: 1) Arthur David, b 26 Oct 1946. Arthur 

resided in Victoria, British Columbia and was employed as an 

operations manager for Ryan Vending Corporation. Arthur was m and 

divorced. They had Lee, b 20 Jan 1967 and Kim, b 14 Apr 1971; 2) 

John Allen, b 22 Sept 1950, who m 4 Jul 1967 to Debbie — -. Debbie 



209 



was a registered nurse from Brockville, Ontario. Al, as John Allen 

was known, was a master mariner. In 1990 he became a British 

Columbia deep sea pilot. John and Debbie had Seann, b 7 May 1987, 

Kevin, b 28 Oct 1981 and Corey, b 1 1 Jan 1988; 3) Daniel Stuart, b 

25 Aug 1957, who m 1 Sep 1979 to Nancy — . Dan was a licensed 

gasfitter. They had Lindsay, b 11 Dec 1980 and Chelsea, b 12 Apr 

1983; and 4) Jeffrey Wayne, b 1 1 Apr 1955, who m Karen and had 

Jeff and Scott. Lillian d 18 Mar 1992 at Nanaimo of a heart attack. 

2-5-5-4 JOHN ARROL, b 16 Sept 1928 at Belfast, Northern Ireland. He 

immigrated with his mother, brother and sister aboard the "Duchess of 

Bedford", landing at the Port of Quebec, Canada on 26 Sept 1930. He 

joined his father in Union Bay, Vancouver Island, who had 

immigrated there six months previously. He was known as JACK. 

He was raised in Union Bay and Nanaimo, Vancouver Island. JACK 

was a sheet metal and structural steel estimator. He was employed by 

Pacific Sheet Metal Corporation for 37 years (1952-1989). In 1989 he 

was employed by Intercraft Contractors, Nanaimo. He m on 27 Jan 

1951 to Hilda Irene Bishop in Nanaimo. Hilda, b 8 Jul 1929 at Prince 

Albert, Saskatchewan, was the daughter of Frank Henry Bishop and 

Gladys Hardy. In 1993 they lived at 1735 Meredith Road, Nanaimo, 

Vancouver Island, British Columbia. They had: 

2-5-5-4-1 KAREN GAIL ARROL, b 9 Sept 1953 at Nanaimo, 

Vancouver Island, British Columbia. She was employed as a 

secretar,' for the PCL Construction Co., Calgary, Alberta for a 

number of years. In 1993 she was residing in Nanamio. 

2-5-5-4-2 VICKI LYNN ARROL, b 8 Jun 1962 at Nanaimo, 

Vancouver Island. She attended Malaspino College, Nanaimo. 

In 1987 she was a sales person for Lindsay's Office Supply Co., 

Nanaimo. In 1989 she was a manager for Lindsay's. VICKI m 

11 May 1991 to Brett Bowater at St. Andrew United Church of 

Canada, Nanaimo. Brett was the son of Audrey and George 

Johnston. George was killed in a logging accident three months 

prior to Brett's birth. Audrey remarried to William Bowater. 

2-5-6 EDWARD BUCHANAN ARROL, b 16 Apr 1888 at Maryhill, Glasgow 

and d 30 Jul 1965 in Victoria, Vancouver Island, British Columbia, 

Canada. He was raised in Possilpark and Springbum, Glasgow. He lived 

with his family (1906-1910) at 33 Cowlairs Road while employed as a 

telegraph messenger and want ad clerk for "The Scotsman". He 

immigrated to Canada in the fall of 1910 as a student missionary for the 

Presbyterian Church He matriculated in Queens University, Kingston, 

Ontario, in 1913 in Divinity. He served in France during WW I 

(1916-18) as a Sergeant with the 7th Canadian General Hospital in 

Enaples, France. He returned in 1920 to complete his studies at Queen's 

University. He m 2 Sept 1920 to Grace Ruth MacLachlan at Cooke's 

Presbyterian Church, Toronto. Grace was b 9 Jan 1893 at Leeds, 



210 



England, the daughter of John MacLachlan from the Isle of Skye, 
Scotland, and Harriet Bain, from the Outer Hebrides, Scotland! 
EDWARD was a minister for the Presbyterian Church and the United 
Church of Canada (1920-60). He was a representative of the Caribou 
Conference to the merger agreement in 1925 between many of the 
Presbyterian Churches m Canada and the Congregational Church and the 
Methodist Church. The couple retired to Victoria, British Columbia. 
Grace d Jul 1963 at Victoria, British Columbia and EDWARD d 30 Jul 
1965 of angina. They are buried in the Royal Oak Burial Ground at 
Victoria, British Columbia. They had: 

2-5-6-1 EDWARD BUCHANAN ARROL, b 25 Jul 1922 at Copeland, 
Saskatchewan. He attended the University of British Columbia,' 
Queens University, Kmgston, Ontario, the Garbett Business College 
and the School of Modem Photography. He served in the Royal 
Canadian Air Force during WW II (1941-45). He was a gunner in a 
Halifax Bomber and flew missions over Germany. He m 27 Sept 
1947 to Mary Elizabeth Walsh at Tintem, Ontario. The marriage was 
performed by EDWARD'S father, EDWARD BUCHANAN ARROL. 
Mary, b 16 Apr 1923 at Bassano, Alberta, was the daughter of David 
George Walsh, a Canadian Pacific Railway worker, and Vemie Smith 
Ryan, a school teacher. Mary was a graduate of Calgary Normal 
School. Mary served in the Royal Canadian Air Force during WW II. 
She was an instructor stationed in Yorkshire, England. Mary was a 
musician and an elementary school teacher during most of her married 
life. EDWARD was a teacher, free-lance writer, reporter, and 
photographer during his career. EDWARD d 28 Nov 1985 in 
Calgary, Alberta of complications of diabetes. Mary d 24 Mar 1989 
of cancer in Calgary, Alberta. They had: 

2-5-6-1-1 ANGUS CONAN ARROL, b 4 Nov 1948 at Blairmore, 

Alberta. He attended the University of British Columbia and 

Southern Alberta Institute of Technology. In 1987 ANGUS was 

a musician and was employed as a computer specialist for the 

Bank of Montreal, Toronto. In 1992 he was single. 

2-5-6-1-2 HELEN ARROL, b 6 Oct 1956 at Edmonton, Alberta and 

m 1 Oct 1977 to Gordon Beach in Calgary. Gordon was a rugby 

player and geologist. HELEN attended the Royal Conservatory 

of Music, Toronto in 1979 and was an instructor in fitness 

training as well as a piano instructor in both jazz and classical 

music. In 1987 the family lived in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. 

They had Erin, b 5 May 1983, and Jacqueline Marie, b 6 Jul 1987 

at Calgary. 

2-5-6-2 IAN MacLACHLAN ARROL, b 20 Feb 1924 at Vanderhoof, 

British Columbia. He graduated in 1960 from the University of 

British Columbia with a B.A. in English and Political Science. He 

was a radio announcer in Lethbridge, Vancouver, and Calgary 



211 



(1942-56). He was a news editor-announcer, chief announcer and 
announcer for such popular programs on the Canadian National 
Network as, "Country Style", "The Record Man", "Old Timers", 
"Personal Choice", "The Dinner Bell", "The Voice of the Prairie", and 
"A Man and His Music". He interviewed such artists as the Mills 
Brothers, Tex Ritter, Hank Snow, and Giselle MacKenzie. He taught 
English at Kitsilano High School, Vancouver (1960-62); Discussion 
leader, "Planning for World Law", sponsored by the United Nations 
and World Federalists of Canada (1963-64); Writer, The Daily 
Colonist, Victoria (1964-66); English Instructor, Wobum Collegiate 
Institute, Scarborough, Ontario (1966-71); Member of Parliament 
(Progressive Conservative), York East (1972-74); English Instructor, 
Sir Wilford Laurier Collegiate Institute, Scarborough (1974-75); 
President, Don Mills Progressive Conservative Association (1975-77); 
and a real estate sales representative (1976-86), Toronto, Ontario He 
received awards for being the top salesman of the year for a number 
of years. In 1987 he was retired and lived in Victoria, British 
Columbia. He was a "Life-Long Bachelor". 

2-5-6-3 RUTH ARROL, b 20 May 1926 at N. Wellmgton, British 
Columbia. She attended Calgary Normal College and Toronto 
Teachers College. RUTH m on 12 Jun 1950 to Tony Peloshok at 
Tintem, Ontario. The wedding ceremony was conducted by RUTH's 
father, EDWARD ARROL. Tony was a Quality Control Inspector for 
General Motors in Oshawa, Ontario. RUTH was a school teacher and 
a musician. Both RUTH and Tony performed social service work in 
Ecuador, South America. They had: 1) Anna Jane, b 28 Jun 1951, 
who m Douglas Roth. Anna was a musician and Douglas was a 
minister in the Free Methodist Church. They had Rebecca Jeanette, 
b 21 Dec 1988; 2) John Paul, b 11 Sept 1952, who was a planning 
supervisor for General Motors in Oshawa. He m and had two 
children; 3) Susan Mary, b 24 Jul 1955 at Oshawa. She m Bruce 
Mitchell who was a teacher at the Rift Valley Academy, Kenya, East 
Africa; 4) Lois May, b 11 Oct 1956. Lois was a registered nurse. 
She performed social servicework in Ecuador. Lois m 20 Sept 1986 
in Oshawa to Bob Savage, a printer. Bob was b in Belfast, No. 
Ireland. They had: Crystal Joy, b 15 Feb 1989 and Richard Denis, b 
11 Nov 1990; 5) David, b 22 Nov 1957, was a fireman. He m and 
had 2 sons; 6) Grace, b 21 Feb 1964 in Oshawa. Grace was a 
secretary and a musician; and 7) Sharon Gloria, b 2 Oct 1967 and d 
3 Oct 1967. 

2-5-6-4 ELSIE ARROL, b 13 Jan 1929 at Parksville, Vancouver 
Island, British Columbia. She m on 16 Oct 1948 to Perceival Gordon 
Gale Moore (lie was known as Gale) at Tintem, Ontario. The 
ceremony was conducted by her father, EDWARD BUCHANAN 
ARROL. Gale was a radio operator and Elsie and Gale lived in the 



212 



Arctic at Port Harrison, Churchill Bay. Elsie was a musician and 

writer. She also made and sold quilts and chocolates. They retired in 

Cannington, Ontario. ELSIE and Gale had: 1) Ronald Grant, b 26 

Mar 1951, a Trade Magazine Auditor, m Colleen and had 4 children; 

2) Douglas Kowell, b 21 Jul 1953, was in the leasing busmess, m Pat 

and had 3 children; 3) Randall Kevin, b 17 Jun 1955, a mailman and 

hockey player, and m Donna; 4) Darlene Janette, b 29 Sept 1958 and 

m Noel Banavage; 5) Brenda, b 24 Oct 1962 and m Jeffrey Ansley. 

They had: Christopher Ewan; 6) Barbara Lenore, b 30 Oct 1963 and 

m 4 Oct 1986 to Bill Haldane in Toronto; and 7) Kenneth Bradley, b 

25 Mar 1965. 

2-5 Continued: JOHN ARROL, b 15 Aug 1856, m 2nd on 31 Dec 1889 to Margaret 

Allen Coulthart, daughter of Robert Coulthart, farrier, and Jean Ritchie, b 4 Feb 

1861 at Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. She was a domestic servant. They m 31 

Dec 1889 at the Free Church of Scotland. Margaret had a son, Thomas Morton 

Coulthart, prior to her marriage to JOHN. He was raised in the household 

along with the six children of JOHN'S prior marriage and with the children bom 

to this marriage. The family lived in Possilpark, Maryhill and Springbum, 

Glasgow. In addition to her children and step-children, Margaret also raised her 

granddaughters following the death of her step-daughter, Sarah, and her 

daughter, Peggy. JOHN d 13 Sept 1925 at Ruckhill Hospital, Possilpark, 

Glasgow from pneumonia and cardiac arrest. Margaret immigrated to Canada 

and the United States shortly after JOHN's death to be with her step-children 

and children, several of which had previously immigrated to Canada and the 

U.S. Her son, Thomas Morton, m 31 Dec 1901 to Lizzie Doyle, a firewood 

splitter, at Allander Hall, Alexander Street, Glasgow. Lizzie, b circa 1884, was 

the daughter of Edward Doyle and Anne Donaldson. Lizzie lived at 2 Keppoch 

Row, Glasgow. Margaret d 2 Jul 1930 of a stroke in Detroit, Michigan. 

Margaret was buried at Parkview Memorial Cemetary, Livonia, Michigan. 

JOHN'S children by the 2nd marriage were: 

2-5-7 ROBERT ARROL, b 25 Dec 1890 at Possilpark, St. Rollox, Glasgow. 
He was raised in Possilpark, Maryhill and Springbum, Glasgow. He 
immigrated to Canada, landing in Quebec on 3 Jun 1913. He settled in 
Winnipeg, Manitoba and joined the Canadian Expeditionary Force during 
WW I. He sailed from Montreal on 1 Jun 1915 on the SS Grampian and 
served in France as Sergeant, Canadian Expeditionary Force, 43rd 
Battalion. He was killed in action in France on 8 Oct 1916. 
2-5-8 WILLIAM ARROL, b 4 Mar 1893 at 44 Mansion Street, Maryhill, 
Glasgow. He lived at 33 Cowlairs Road, Springbum during his infancy 
and youth. WILLIAM was blind in one eye and had poor vision in the 
other eye. He attended Glasgow Asylum, a school for the blind, between 
1909 and 1914. He was trained as a mental care nurse at the Epileptic 
Colony, Stoneyetts, Chryston, near Glasgow, for eighteen months 
(1915-16). He was then employed at the Riccartsbur Mental Hospital, 
Gartnavel, Glasgow for 2 years and 4 months between 1916 and 30 Sept 



213 



1918. He attended Bamhill Parish Hospital School of Nursing for 7 

months (1918-19) and became a registered nurse. He was employed by 

the Steel Company of Scotland, Hillside, near Glasgow, in first aid for 3 

years and 9 months until August of 1924. He m on 18 Oct 1922 to 

Isabella Gordon at Strathdon, Aberdeenshire. Isabella was b 28 May 1895 

at Ledmocoy, Strathdon, the daughter of Charles Gordon, farmer, and Jane 

Niven. Isabella graduated from Bamhill Parish Hospital School of 

Nursing, Glasgow and became a registered nurse. The family lived at 151 

Hamilton Road, Cambuslang circa 1922-1924. They immigrated to the 

United States m September 1924. They sailed from Greenock aboard the 

steamship "Orduna". The family was interned at Ellis Island for two 

weeks awaiting the new month's quota so that they could enter the United 

States. They lived 1st in Takoma Park, Maryland where WILLIAM was 

a nurse for eight months (1924-25) at the Washington Sanitarium, Takoma 

Park, Maryland. They relocated in 1925 to Detroit, Michigan. They 

resided at 1219 23rd Street, Detroit (1925-27) and at 15347 Littlefield 

Avenue, Detroit (1927-65). WILLIAM and Isabella were private duty 

nurses for most of their careers. WILLIAM and Isabella returned to 

Scotland in 1948 for three months. WILLIAM d 14 May 1960 in Detroit 

of multiple myeloma. Isabella d 5 Feb 1965 at Highland Park, Michigan 

from lung hemorrhage as a result of earlier tuberculosis. They had: 

2-5-8-1 JOHN ARROL, b 6 Aug 1923 at 151 Hamilton Avenue, 

Cambuslang, Scotland. JOHN immigrated with his parents to the 

United States in Oct 1924 at the age of 14 months. He resided in 

Takoma Park, Maryland for nine months until his parents moved to 

Detroit, Michigan in 1925. JOHN graduated from Adelphian 

Academy, Holly, Michigan in 1940. He served in the US Merchant 

Marine, Pacific Theatre, during WW II. JOHN m on 18 Jun 1949 

to Jane Trice in Highland Park, Michigan. Jane was b 14 Aug 1925 

in Detroit, Michigan, the daughter of Archibald (Arch) Trice, a 

Quality Control Super\'isor for the Fleetwood Division of General 

Motors Corporation, and Zerah Marie Stauffer, a postmistress. Jane 

graduated from the University of Michigan Nursing School in 1947 

and became a registered nurse. JANE practiced nursing for a 

number of years as a private duty nurse in Detroit, at Vanderbilt 

University Hospital in Nashville, Tennessee and at Colonial Manor 

Nursing Home in Mequon, Wisconsin. JOHN graduated from Xavier 

University, Cincinnati, Ohio in 1953 with a B.S.B.A. and Vanderbilt 

University, Nashville, Tennessee in 1964 with an MA. He was 

employed as a Cost Supervisor, Ford Motor Co., Cincinnati, Ohio 

and Livonia, Michigan (1949-57); Planning Supervisor, Curtiss 

Wright Corp. Woodridge New Jersey, (1957-58); Assistant 

Controller, Avco Corp. Cincinnati, Ohio, Nashville, Tennessee and 

Richmond, Indiana (1958-64); Corporate Controller, Globe-Union 

Inc., Milwaukee, Wisconsin (1964-70); VP Chief Financial Officer, 



214 



Globe-Union Inc. (1971-73); Sr. VP Finance, The Rucker Co., 
Oakland, California (1973-77); Sr. VP Finance, NL Petroleum Svs! 
Oakland, California (1977-78); VP Chief Financial Officer and 
Director, Gardner Denver Co., Dallas, Texas (1978-79); VP Finance 
and Administration, Systron Donner Corp., Concord, California 
(1980-81), Executive VP, (1982), Chairman and CEO (1982-86); 
Chairman, San Jose Capital Corporation (1976-85); Chairman, 
Hughes Electronic Devices Corp., Grass Valley, California, 
(1981-84); Vice Chairman, Chief Financial Officer and Director of 
On-Site Technologies Corporation, Campbell, California (1988- ); 
Vice Chairman, Chief Financial Officer and Director of National 
Water Management Corporation, San Jose, California (1988-90); 
CEO, Personics Inc., Redwood City, California (1990); Director, 
Roconex Corp., Los Gatos, California; Pantle Mining Corp., Grass 
Valley, California; Paragon Technology Corp., Pleasant Hill, 
California; Lightgate Inc., Berkeley, California; University 
Semiconductor Inc., San Jose, California; California Capital Group, 
San Francisco, California; ERA Advantage Inc., Orlando, Florida 
(1990- ); and Optical Specialties Inc., Fremont, California. He was 
an instructor at the University of Tennessee (1960-62) and at Indiana 
University (1964); Advisory Board, Judson Steel Co., Emeryville, 
California, (1976-77); Financial Center Bank, San Francisco; 
Personics Inc., Redwood City, California; GammaLink Inc., Palo 
Alto, California; MusicWriter Inc., Los Gatos, California and 
LifePoint Systems Inc., New Orleans, Lousiana; Board of Directors, 
Dallas Civic Opera; Milwaukee Chapter, American Red Cross and 
the California Foundation for the Retarded, Oakland, California; 
Advisory Council, the School of Business, San Francisco State 
University; Advisory Board, Mt. Diablo Chapter Boy Scouts of 
America, Walnut Creek, California; and General Partner, Thorn EMI 
Venture Fund Ltd. (1983- ), Alamo, California. JOHN had an article 
published in the February 1962 issue of the National Association of 
Accountants Bulletin. JOHN was a philatelist and a collector of 
China Trade Paintings and antique maps. In 1983 Jane suffered a 
stroke which left her a handicapped person with significant speech, 
writing and reading impairment. In 1993 JOHN and Jane resided in 
Danville, California. They had: 

2-5-8-1-1 ROBERT JOHN ARROL, b 15 May 1950 at Mt. Carmel 
Hospital, Detroit, Michigan. He served with the US Army as 
Sp. 4, 2nd Infantry Division, 73rd Armor, South Korea 
(1971-73). He m 1st on 13 April 1973 to Ok Cha Kong 
(SuChin) at the American Embassy, Seoul, Korea. He 
graduated from the University of Wisconsin (1977) with a 
B.B.A. degree with a major in marketing. He was divorced 
from SuChin in 1978. ROBERT was a drilling fluids engineer 



215 



in the petroleum industry. He worked in the oil field and on 
offshore drilling rigs in Texas, Oklahoma, California, New 
Mexico, the Gulf of Mexico, the Persian Gulf, and on the North 
Slope and the Kenai Peninsula in Alaska. In 1988 he was 
employed by the computer firm of Club American 
Technologies Inc., Fremont, California as a group manager in 
corporate marketing. He m 2nd on 16 Jan 1986 to Stella Yuk 
Ching Tam in San Francisco, California. Stella was b 9 Jan 
1951 in Hong Kong, the daughter of Hoo Kong Tam, Canton, 
China, and Yung Yue Chow, Canton, China. Stella graduated 
from the University of Wisconsin - Milwaukee in 1976 with a 
B.B.A. degree. The couple met while they were students at the 
University'. Stella returned to Hong Kong following graduation 
and became a bank manager at Citibank. She moved to San 
Francisco m August 1983. Stella was a Vice President of the 
Union Bank, (1983 - ) San Francisco. Bob's hobbies were 
gardening, interior decorating, aquarium marine and freshwater 
fish and collecting antique toys. In 1993 the couple lived in 
San Francisco, California. 

2-5-8-1-2 NANCY ANN ARROL, b 29 May 1952 at 
Mariemont, Cincinnati, Ohio. She was a member of the 
Championship Swim Team, Richmond, Indiana (1963-64), and 
a member and Captain of the Championship Debate and 
Forensics Team (1966-70) at Homestead High School. She 
attended summer debate and forensics programs at the 
University of Wisconsin in 1968 and the University of Southern 
California in 1969. She graduated from the University of 
Wisconsin with a B.S. in Wildlife Ecology in 1974. She was 
secretary to the Board of Directors for the John G. Shedd 
Aquarium (1975-81). She m on 27 Aug 1977 to Ronald Lee 
Brewer at Alamo, California. "Ron" was b 4 Oct 1949 at 
Evanston Hospital, Evanston, Illinois. He was the son of 
Robert Brewer, a plumber, and Agnes Peterson. Ron was a 
dispatcher. NANCY graduated from Harper College, School of 
Nursing, Hoffman, Illinois in May 1993 and became a 
Registered Nurse. They had: 1) Jeffrey John, b 21 Jun 1981 
at Elgin, IL; 2) David Alan, b 22 Dec 1983 at Elgin, IL; and 3) 
Kathrjn Lynn, b 31 Jan 1989 at Elgin, IL. In 1993 they lived 
in Hoffman Estates, Illinois. 

2-5-8-1-3 DAVID GORDON ARROL, b 29 Dec 1961 at Baptist 
Hospital, Nashville, Tennessee. He received the Chemistry 
Merit Award at Monte Vista High School, Danville, CA in 
1980. He graduated from the University of California, Santa 
Barbara with a B.S.E.E. in 1985. He was a police officer for 
the city of Santa Barbara, CA from 1985 to 1990. He 1991 he 



216 



was a police officer in Gait, CA. DAVID m 28 Apr 1990 to 
Laura Heleen Petter Hallowell at the Church of the Open Bible 
in Santa Barbara, CA. Laura was b 2 May 1962 at St. Francis 
Hospital, Santa Barbara, CA. She was the daughter of Janis 
Heleen Silver and Randolph Petter. Randolph, a boat builder 
and author of children's books, d Dec 1982 and Jams remarried 
to David Hallowell, circa 1959. Laura attended Santa Barbara 
High School and Alan Hancock Community College, Santa 
Maria, CA. Her hobbies were running, writing, reading and 
singing. David was a model railroad enthusiast. He received 
recognition in 1990 from the Fire Chief of the City of Santa 
Barbara for giving CPR to a man attempting suicide, an action 
which saved the man's life. In 1993 he was given recognition 
from the City Council, the City Manager and the Chief of 
Police of Gait, California for administering CPR to a baby 
pulled from a swimming pool. In 1990 the couple lived in 
Carpenteria, CA., later relocating to lone, CA. In 1993 they 
lived in Rancho Murieta, CA. 
2-5-8-1-4 WILLIAM MICHAEL ARROL, b 12 Feb 1964 at Walter 
Reid Hospital, Richmond, IN. He was a member of the High 
School Championship Golf Team, Monte Vista High School, 
Danville, CA (1979-82). He attended the University of 
Southern California and received a B.S.B.A. in 1986. He was 
a member of the Golden Key Honor Society, USC 1985. He 
received a USC Alumni Award in 1982 and the Beta Gamma 
Sigma, School of Business Honors, USC in May 1986. He was 
an accountant for KMG Peat Marwick Main in San Francisco 
between 1986 and 1988. BUI, as he was known, was m 23 
Nov 1991 to Michelle Kickhofel at the Moms Chapel, 
University of the Pacific, Stockton, California. Michelle, or 
'Mitch' as she was known, was the daughter of Rosalie Jean 
Tortorelli and James Bailey Kickhofel, an Import/Export trader. 
Mitch was b 25 Oct 1962 in Seoul, Korea. She returned with 
her family to Walnut Creek, California in 1968. From 1972 
through 1977 the family lived in Okinawa and from 1978 to 
1981 in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia. In 1993 Bill was an Assistant 
Controller for Kemper Properties, Inc., Lafayette, CA and 
Mitch was a Controller. They lived Oakley, California. 
2-5-8-2 GORDON ARROL, b 8 Aug 1927 at 1219 23rd Street, 
Detroit, MI He served in the U.S. Merchant Marine on a number of 
vessels including the SS Yukon, the SS Alexander Baranoff, the SS 
Pathfinder, the SS Grinnell Victory, the SS Newcastle Victory, the SS 
Orbis, the Cape Spear and the SS Sea Devil during and after WW II 
(1944-48). He m on 17 Jul 1948 to Marie Georgina Murielle Paquin 
in Detroit, MI. Murielle, b 29 Jan 1925 in St. Denis, Saskatchewan, 



217 



was the daughter of Jean-Baptistie Lorenzo Paquin and Delina 
Vitaline Cantin. GORDON was technical supervisor for Western 
Union (1948-79); General Manager, Devoes Auto Supply, Everman, 
TX (1979-83), and Owner, Video Station, Riviera Beach, FL 
(1983-89). The couple had homes in San Salvador Island, Bahama 
Islands and Boynton Beach, FL. They had: 

2-5-8-2-1 LAWRENCE GORDON JOSEPH ARROL, b 23 Sept 1946 
at Windsor, Ontario, Canada. LAWRENCE, an Eagle Scout, 
attended Lawrence Institute of Technology, Southfield, MI 
(1965-69); Wayne State University, Detroit, Ml. (1977-78), 
B.S.E.E.; George Washington University, Washington, DC. ME 
Ad (1979-82); Military Intelligence Officer Advanced Course 
(1976); US Army Command and General Staff College 
(1982-85); and Defense Systems Management College (1986). 
He m on 21 Jun 1969 to Jacqueline Lee Mynatt in Detroit, MI. 
Jacqueline was b 27 Mar 1946 in Detroit, MI, daughter of 
Robert Oscar Mynatt and Iva June Havens. Jacqueline attended 
Wayne State University (1964-68), and received her B.S. in 
Nursing. LAWRENCE was a career Army officer. He served 
in Turkey, and military posts in Ft. Leonard Wood, Ft. Knox, 
KY., Ft. Belvoir, VA., Warrenton, VA., Ft. Huachuca, AZ., Ft. 
Benjamin Harrison, IN, Ft. Meade, MD and Field Station, 
Berlin, Germany. In 1991 he was a Lt. Colonel at Vint Hill 
Farm Station, VI. Lt. Colonel Arrol was project manager of 
the Trailblazer program during the Gulf War in 1991 and 
served in Saudi Arabia where he was in charge of electronic 
warfare for the coalition forces. He was awarded the bronze 
star for his accomplishments during the war. Later in 1991 he 
was assigned to a special task force to outline the intelligence 
department of the US Army of the future. In July 1992 he was 
assigned to the US Army War College in Carlisle, 
Pennsylvania. In 1989 "Jackie" was a registered nurse at 
Potomac Hospital, Dale City, VI. They resided in Dumfries, 
VI. They had: 

2-5-8-2-1-1 LAWRENCE GORDON JOSEPH ARROL, Jr., 

b 3 Oct 1972 at Manassas, Virginia. He was a member 

of the European Championship Swimming Team. In 1993 

he was a student at Michigan State University. 

2-5-8-2-1-2 MATTHEW ROBERT JOSEPH ARROL, b 9 Jun 

1977 at Detroit, Michigan. 

2-5-8-2-2 LORRAINE ELAINE ARROL, b 2 May 1949 in 

Detroit, Michigan. She attended the Schoolcraft Community 

College in Livonia, Michigan. Prior to her marriage 

LORRAINE was a secretary. She m 19 Nov 1976 to James 

Patrick Bowers at Dearborn, Michigan. James was b 5 Feb 



218 



1949, the son of Frank Bowers and Eleanor Renauer Bowers. 
He was a Viet Nam War Veteran and was a Chrysler Glass 
Plant Inspection Supervisor. They lived in Livonia, Michigan 
in 1993. They had: Tiffany Yvonne, b 28 Oct 1978 in 
Dearborn, MI. and Tonya Yvette, b 17 Dec 1980 in Dearborn 
MI. 

2-5-8-2-3 PATRICIA MARIE ARROL, b 9 Oct 1950 in Detroit, 

Michigan. She attended Eastern Michigan University, 

Ypsilanti, Ml (1968-75), and received her B.S. in Elementary 

Education. She received an MA. in Reading and in Special 

Education - Learning Disabilities. She was a teacher for those 

with learning disabilities. PAT' m 2 Dec 1989 to Dennis 

Robert Martin at Livonia, MI. Dennis was m previously. He 

was a tool and die maker for the Ford Motor Company. In 

1992 they lived in Novi, Michigan. 

-5-8-3 ROBERT ARROL, b 10 Mar 1929 at 15347 Littlefield 

Avenue, Detroit, Michigan. He served in the US Army as Sergeant, 

Occupation Forces, Tok^o, Japan (1946-49). He attended the 

University of Detroit (1950-51). ROBERT m on 26 Jan 1951 to 

Mary Katherine Freeman at the First Baptist Church in Detroit, 

Michigan Katherine was b 11 Jun 1932, the daughter of John 

William Freeman and Mary Alice Shrader. ROBERT was a piano 

accordian instructor (1951-84) and assistant 

superintendent-greenskeeper (1977- ). In 1992 they lived in Union 

Lake, Michigan. They had: 

2-5-8-3-1 CHRISTINE ANN ARROL, b 4 Jan 1952 in Detroit, 
Michigan. She m on 1 1 Feb 1971 to Paul Arthur Cronan in 
Taylor, Michigan. Christine was employed in the pricing office 
at Cub Foods. Paul managed security firms for Intercap 
Monitoring, Englewood, Colorado. In 1992 they lived in 
Bailey, Colorado and in 1993 they were building their own 
home. They had: 1) Darryl Edward, b 28 Nov 1971 in Pontiac, 
Michigan Darryl graduated from Adams State University, 
Alamosa, Colorado in May 1993. He received a B.A. degree 
in sociology and psychology; and 2) Sheryl Lynn, b 14 Jan 

1973 in Flint, Michigan. In 1993 Sheryl was a student at 
Adams State University. 

2-5-8-3-2 GUY MICHAEL ARROL, b 19 Jul 1954 at Highland Park, 
Michigan and d of asphyxiation by carbon monoxide 27 Apr 

1974 at Commerce Lake, Michigan. He m 1 May 1972 to 
Dawn Hall of Commerce Lake. Dawn was b 2 Nov 1957, the 
daughter of Charles Hall and Judith Smith. GUY was a glass 
adjuster. Dawn attended the University of Florida and received 
her B.A. in Sociology in 1983. In 1992 Dawn was an actress 
and lived in Tucson, Arizona. Thev had: 



219 



2-5-8-3-2-1 GUY-MICHEAL ARROL II, b 19 Oct 1972 at 

Pontiac, Michigan. GUY-MICHEAL appeared in 

repertory theatre with his mother when he was a 

teen-ager. He m 19 Sept 1990 to Lori Smith in 

Gainsville, Florida. Lori was the daughter of Mary 

Elizabeth Conley and Lester Boyd Smith, a technical 

sergeant in the US Air Force. GUY was a student at 

Santa Fe Community College and painted murals in 

Gainsville in 1992. Guy-Micheal and Lori had: 

2-5-8-3-2-1-1 PEACE NOVA ARROL, b 28 Jan 1991 

at Gainsville, Florida. 

2-5-8-3-3 ROBERT CHARLES ARROL, b 27 Nov 1959 at Highland 

Park, Michigan. He m 15 Nov 1980 to Francis Elizabeth 

Glatfelter at Brighton, Michigan. Francis was b 6 Sept 1961, 

the daughter of Rudolph Ethelbert Glatelter and Barbara Ilene 

Yates. In 1989 ROBERT was a truck driver for Roma's, 

Bloomfield, Michigan and Francis was a cashier for the Ford 

Motor Company's Wixom, Michigan Plant. They lived in 

Union Lake, Michigan from 1980 until 1990. In 1990 Robbie 

and Francis relocated to Holly, Michigan. They had: 

2-5-8-3-3-1 ANDREW ROBERT ARROL, b 4 Apr 1992. 

2-5-8-3-4 BRIAN WILLIAM ARROL, b 17 Dec 1961 at Livonia, 

Michigan. He graduated in 1992 from Eastern Michigan 

University with a B.S. Degree in occupational therapy. He m 

30 May 1992 to Holly Knstan Masse at the First Baptist 

Church, Ann Arbor, Michigan. Holly was b 29 Dec 1969 at 

Livonia, Michigan, the daughter of Donald and Nancy Masse. 

2-5-8-3-5 MARK GORDON ARROL, b 20 Jun 1967 at Pontiac, 

Michigan. He m on 14 May 1989 to Michelle Marie 

McGaughey in Walled Lake, Michigan. Michelle was b 14 Jul 

1970 at Pontiac Osteophathic Hospital, Pontiac, Michigan, the 

daughter of James and Mary McGaughey of Union Lake, 

Michigan. Mark was a landscape employee. They had: 

2-5-8-3-5-1 DOMONIC JAMES ARROL, b 6 Feb 1988 

at Huron Valley Hospital, Commerce, Michigan. 

2-5-8-3-5-2 SHANNA MARIE ARROL, b 14 Mar 1991 

at Pontiac General Hospital, Pontiac, Michigan. 

2-5-9 MARGARET (PEGGY) ALLAN COULTHART ARROL, b 27 Oct 1894 

at 44 , Mansion Street, Possilpark, Glasgow, Scotland. PEGGY 

emmigrated to Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada about 1919 She m Harr)' 

Cooke on 26 Sept 1921 at Winnipeg. PEGGY's half-brother, EDWARD 

BUCHANAN ARROL, conducted the ceremony. PEGGY was a 

seamstress in a dressmaker's shop in Winnipeg. Her husband, Harry, 

contracted sleeping sickness in the winter of 1922 during an epidemic in 

Winnipeg. At about the same time PEGGY became ill with pulmonary 



220 



tuberculosis. PEGGY and her daughter, Margaret Lund, returned to be 
with PEGGY'S mother, Margaret. PEGGY d on 12 Mar 1924 in Glasgow, 
two weeks after arriving back in Scotland. They had: Margaret "Peggy" 
Lund, b 18 Jun 1922. Peggy m 22 Nov 1942 to Alex Young at 
Cumberland, Parksville, Vancouver Island. Alex d 26 Jun 1959 in a 
logging accident. Peggy Young emigrated to New Zealand with her 
family m Oct 1960. They had: 1) David Alexander, b 22 Nov 1943 in 
Cumberland, Vancouver Island. David m Pina Fulu in Auckland, New 
Zealand; 2) Carolyn Ann, b 2 Aug 1945 in Cumberland, Vancouver 
Island. Carolyn m 1963 in New Zealand to Alan Max Benson. She d 22 
Jun 1969 at Taupo, New Zealand. Carolyn and Alan had: A) Cherie 
Maxine, b 16 Dec 1963 and m Andrew Candy; B) Amanda Lee, b 10 Jul 
1965 and m David Manuel; C) Daniel Alexander, b 20 Jul 1966; and 3) 
Robert Daniel, b 1 1 Aug 1958 at Port Albemi, Vancouver Island, British 
Columbia. In 1989 Peggy lived at 20 Beswick Place, Birkdale, Auckland 
10, New Zealand. 
2-5-10 WALTER ARROL, b 28 Mar 1897 at Possilpark, Glasgow. He 
immigrated to Wmdsor, Ontario, sailing on the SS Metagama from 
Greenock, Scotland on 24 Jul 1923. He landed in Montreal on 2 Aug 
1923. He settled m Detroit, Michigan. WALTER was originally a model 
maker in Scotland. For most of his career he was employed by Cadillac 
Motor Company in the United States as a machine repairman. The only 
exception was during the great depression when he was employed by 
Packard Motor Company in Detroit, Michigan. WALTER returned to 
Scotland in 1926, sailing on the SS Athenia. The Athenia was torpedoed 
on 3 Sept 1939, a few hours after the declaration of war between Great 
Britain and Germany. The Athenia was the first unarmed ocean liner 
sunk during WW II. WALTER never married. He d 27 Feb 1947 from 
an embolism following a hernia operation in Florence Crittenden Hospital, 
Highland Park, Michigan. 
2-6 JANE ARROL(LL), b 12 May 1863 at 12 o'clock midnite at Gartgell, Old 
Monkland. JANE was a twin of ROBERT ARROLL b 13 May 1863. JANE 
m circa 1888 to William McLeod Black, a caretaker. She d 19 May 1949 at 
162 Greenbank Road, Edinburgh of cardio-vascular degeneration. The 
informant on her death was L.R. Marshall, her son-in-law. 
2-7 ROBERT ARROL(L), b 13 May 1863 at Old Monkland, Lanarkshire, Scotland. 
ROBERT was an iron moulder. He m 31 Dec 1884 to Annie Finnen at 12 
Belmont Gardens, Hillhead. Annie, a steam loom weaver, was b circa 1867, 
the daughter of John Finnen, an iron moulder, and Ann McAIlistor. Annie 
lived at 465 New Keppochhill Road, Glasgow and ROBERT lived at 459 New 
Keppochhill Road, Glasgow when they married. Robert d 13 May 1931 at 
Paisley. Annie d 13 May 1950 at 43 Darkwood Crescent, Paisley of 
cardio-vascular degeneration with hypertension. They had: 
2-7-1 ANN McAllister ARROL, b 25 Sept I886 at 7 Carbeth Street, 
Possilpark, Glasgow and d 10 Nov 1886 of atrophy since birth and 



221 



diarrhoea for 14 days. 
2-7-2 JANE ARROL, b 28 Jan 1888 at 8 Carbeth Street, Possilpark. Glasgow. 
2-7-3 ROBERT ARROL, b 11 Nov 1892 at 459 New Keppochhill Road, 
Glasgow and d 8 Jan 1893 at 202 Possil Road, Glasgow from debility 
from birth. 
2-7-4 ANNIE ARROL, b 5 Jan 1894 at 18 Carbeth Street, Glasgow. ANNIE 
d 1 Jan 1901 at 6 Crawford Street, Port Dundas, Glasgow of pleurisy and 
tubercular disease of the lung. 
2-7-5 ROBERT ARROL, b 27 Sept 1896 at 50 Hawthorn Street, Glasgow and 

d 8 Aug 1897. 

2-7-6 ALICE BLACK ARROL, b 19 Apr 1898 at 5 Lyall Place, St. Rollox, 

Glasgow. ALICE m on 25 Nov 1919 to Daniel McNamara in Belfast, 

Northern Ireland. Daniel was a bus driver. Alice d 2 Apr 1988 at 

Shieldhall, Bridge of Weir Road, Kilmacolm of congestive heart failure. 

2-7-7 MARY FINNEN ARROL, b 1 Oct 1900 at 10 Crawford Place, Port 

Dundas, Scotland. MARY was believed to have m 12 Jul 1919 to Bertie 

Quail in Belfast, Northern Ireland. 

2-7-8 CHRISTINA ANDERSON ARROL, b 29 Feb 1904 at Carbeth Street, 

Glasgow. CHRISTINA was m 28 Dec 1923 to John McBride at the 

Manse, Dairy, Ayrshire, according to the forms of the Established Church 

of Scotland. John, a steelwork labourer, was b circa 1898, the son of 

John McBride (dec), a steelwork labourer, and Mary Jane Sharp. 

CHRISTFNA was a wool spinner. She was living at 4 Drakemyre, Dairy 

when she married. 

2-8 ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa 1865. ELIZABETH m 30 Oct 1885 to 

Angus McKay at 12 Belmont Gardens, Hillhead, Partick, Glasgow. Angus, an 

iron moulder, was the son of Donald McKay (dec), a sawmill labourer, and 

Christine McDonald (dec). ELIZABETH resided at 459 New Keppochhill Road 

and Donald lived at 465 New Keppochhill Road, Glasgow. 

3 WALTER ARROL, b circa 1823 at Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire. In the 1851 census 

the name is spelled ARREL. However, after WALTER married the family spelled 

their name ERROL. (See Section entitled "THE ERROLS", WALTER ARROL 

AND MARION GARTSHORE FAMILY, Section XIII, Page 233.) WALTER was 

a cotton weaver in 1851. In 1867 he was a fireman. Later he was a forger in a 

locomotive works and finally he was a gardener. WALTER m circa 1843/44 to 

Marion Gartshore. Marion was b circa 1821 in Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire. In 

1851 they had: JANET ARROL, age 6, and JOHN ARROL, age 3. Also living in 

the household was WALTER ARROL's brother, ROBERT ARROL (See Section XI, 

Page 225), age 17, who is listed as a "servant" and "cotton weaver". Ten years later 

in the 1861 census, ROBERT is no longer in the household but the family now has: 

3-1 JANET ERROL, b circa 1845 at Kirkintilloch and d 11 Aug 1912 at 

Kirkintilloch. 
3-2 JOHN ERROL, b 27 Apr 1848 at Kirkintilloch and d 18 Jul 1874 at 

Kirkintilloch. The name was spelled Arrol on the death certificate. 
3-3 JAMES ERROL, b 24 May 1852 at Kirkintilloch. 



222 



3-4 WALTER ERROL, b 16 Dec 1854 at Kirkintilloch. 

3-5 GRACE ERROL, b 26 Apr 1857 and d 4 Jun 1857 at Kirkintilloch. (GRACE'S 

name is also spelled "Arrol" on certain documents.) GRACE d of sore mouth 

and conssequent lack of nourishment. 

4 ANNE ARROL, b circa 1831 in Dumbartonshire. In the 1841 census she lived at 

Freeland Place, Kirkintilloch. ANN (ANNE) was a domestic servant. She never 
married. She d 20 Feb 1899 at 582 Cathcart Road, Glasgow of apoplexy. 

5 ISABELLA ARROL, b circa 1832. ISABELLA m 28 Nov 1856 at Kirkintillochto 

Robert Crerar, a grocer. She d 7 Feb 1921 at 380 Kilmarnock Road, Glasgow of 
senile decay. 

6 ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1835, probably in Waterside, Dumbartonshire. (See Section 

XI, Page 225.) 



223 



XI ROBERT ARROL 

I ROBERT ARROL (See Section X, Paragraph 6, Page 223), b circa 1835/36, probably 
in Waterside, Dumbartonshire, Scotland. ROBERT ARROL was the sixth child of 
JAMES ARROL, of Row, and Grace Balfour. His mother, Grace Balfour Arrol, was 
remarried by 1841 after JAMES died. In 1841 Grace Balfour Arrol Horn lived at 
Freeland Place, Kirkintilloch. ROBERT was raised in Kirkintilloch in the household 
of his step-father and mother. In 1851 he lived with his brother, WALTER, at 
Waterside, Parish of Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire and was a 'servant' and "cotton 
weaver'. In 1861 it is believed he was living in Glasgow. On 21 Apr 1863 he 
registered the death of his brother, WILLIAM. On 19 Jan 1865 he registered the death 
of his mother, Grace Horn, who died on 10 Jan 1865 at 199 Crown Street, Glasgow. 
He was an "engine keeper". There is no record of ROBERT'S marriage. Nevertheless, 
Robert and Jane (Jean) Anderson had four children. Jane Anderson had two children 
previously by James Braidwood, a moulder. Jane Anderson was b 2 Dec 1825 and 
bapt 1 Jan 1826 at Dalserf, Lanarkshire, the daughter of William Anderson and 
Elizabeth, formerly Ricketts (or Rickards). William Anderson was b 29 May 1793, the 
son of William Anderson (b 1764/65 and buried 12 Oct 1831) and Christian 
Williamson. Elizabeth was b 1784? and d 22 Nov 1859, the daughter of Robert 
Ricketts (or Rickards) and Janet Hogg Circa 1865/71 ROBERT and Jane emigrated 
to Hamilton, Ontario, Canada with their children. Jane d 23 Sept 1894 at McNab 
Street North, Hamilton, Ontario. ROBERT, a "second hand dealer" and owner of a 
jewelry -pawn shop, d 5 Nov 1907 at 19 York Street, Hamilton, Ontario. ROBERT and 
Jane are buried in Hamilton Cemetery, Hamilton, Ontario. Their tombstone is 
inscribed, "In memory of ROBERT ARROL, died Nov 5th 1907, aged 82 years, a 
Native of Waterside, Scotland - JANE ANDERSON, beloved wife of ROBERT 
ARROL, died Sept 23rd 1894, aged 70 years, A Native of Hamilton, Scotland." Jane 
Anderson/ Arrol had the following children: 

1 Andrew Braidwood, b 24 Nov 1844. 

2 William Braidwood, b 26 Apr 1847 and m circa 1872 to Hannah Hill. Hannah was 
b 1853 and d 1936. William d 5 Mar 1918. They and their children are buried in 
Hamilton Cemetery, Hamilton, Ontario, Canada. They had: 

2-1 Robert Anderson Braidwood, buried in Hamilton Cemetery, Hamilton, Ontario, 

Canada (tombstone reads "In memory of my loving husband Robert Anderson 

Braidwood, died June 15, 1903, age 30 years"). 
2-2 William Braidwood, buried in Hamilton Cemetery, Hamilton, Ontario, Canada 

(tombstone reads "William - second son of William and Hannah Braidwood, 

died Dec. 28, 1914 - age 40 years"). 
2-3 James Braidwood, buried in Hamilton Cemetery, Hamilton, Ontario, Canada 

(tombstone reads, "James - 5th son of William Hannah Braidwood, died April 

30, 1880, aged 4 years - 2 months and 18 days"). 

3 JAMES ANDERSON/ARROL, b 5 Aug 1857 at Kinkell, Campsie (home of his 
maternal grandfather William Anderson), the illegitimate son of — - and Jane 
Anderson, dairymaid. He m circa 1882 to Mary McMannus probably in Canada. 



225 



Mary was b in Ireland. They had: 

3-1 ROBERT ARROL, b 8 May 1884 in Hamilton, Canada. ROBERT came to the 
United States from Canada circa 1902 when he was 18 years of age. ROBERT 
m circa 1909 to Amelia "Millie" Glowinka, perhaps in Canada. Amelia was b 
26 Oct 1887 in Germany. She was the daughter of John Glowinka and Caroline 
Pieotpz, both of whom were bom in Germany. In 1914 Millie had furnished 
rooms' at 228 Lafayette Blv'd and ROBERT had 'furnished rooms' at 164 
Howard, Detroit, MI. ROBERT and Millie lived at 164 Howard, Detroit, MI 
during the years 1913-15. In 1918 ROBERT was an mspector for the HMC Co., 
and later (1919-26) he was in real estate in Detroit, MI. ROBERT was a 
contractor at 15323 Wyommg Ave., Detroit in 1928-29. ROBERT and Millie 
relocated to 4201 Allott Ave., Sherman Oaks, Los Angeles Co, CA in 1945. 
ROBERT d 4 Mar 1947 of perirenal and renal hemmorrhage. Amelia d 14 May 
1947 of myocardial degeneration due to coronary arteriosclerosis. The couple 
was buried at Forest Lawn Cemetary at Glendale, CA. 

3-2 JAMES ARROL Jr., b circa 1886. JAMES m — -. He was employed by the 
International Harvestor Company. He d circa 1925 at age 39 and was buried at 
Woodland Cemetery. 

3-3 JENNY ARROL, b circa 1888. JENNY m circa 1925 to Earl Sehl and they lived 
in Detroit, Michigan. 

3-4 — - ARROL. This individual m circa 1910 to C. Nixon. 

3-5 — - ARROL. This individual m circa 1910 to H. Bond. 

4 ROBERT ANDERSON/ARROL (See Section XII, Page 228.) b 23 Apr 1861 at 
Kinkell, Campsie (home of his maternal grandfather, William Anderson), the 
illegitimate son of — and Jean Anderson, housekeeper. 

5 WALTER ANDERSON/ARROL, b 14 Jun 1864 at Kinkell, Campsie (home of his 
maternal grandfather, William Anderson) the illegitimate son of — and Jean 
Anderson, housekeeper. WALTER d in Apr 1944 at Hamilton, Ontario, Canada. At 
the time of his death WALTER was living at 470 Bay Stage, North Hamilton. 
WALTER was m twice. The name of his first wife is unknown, but by that marriage 
he had: 

5-1 ROBERT ARROL, b 30 Oct 1883 at Alberton, Ontario, Canada and d 17 Mar 
1949 at Hamilton, Ontario He m circa 1908 to Mary Louise Murphy who was 
b 4 May 1883 at Hamilton, Ontario and d 19 Mar 1935 at Hamilton, Ontario. 
ROBERT ran a grocery store. They had: 

5-1-1 KATHLEEN ARROL, b 1 4 Jan 1 9 1 2 at Hamilton, Ontario and m 19 Sept 
1941 to Norman John Adams who was b 10 Dec 1915 at Lindsay, Ontario. 
In 1992 they resided at 854 Garth Street, Hamilton, Ontario, Canada. They 
had: 1) Jane Elizabeth Adams, b 18 Jul 1946. Jane m Mike — ?. They 
divorced in 1990. She later married Alec Ross and by him had: Jeffrey Ross 
b Jan 1985. In 1993 they lived in Wesley, Ontario, Canada; 2) Ross Arrol 
Adams, b 5 Jan 1950. Ross m Jennifer Ann Clarke on 11 Feb 1978 at 
Gravenhurst, Ontario. They had: a) Scott Cameron Adams, b 14 Nov 1980; 
b) Lindsay Adams, b circa 1984; and c) Kailey Elizabeth Adams, b circa 
1986. The family resided in Huntsville, Ontario. 



226 



5-1-2 EMMA MARY ARROL, b 7 Dec 1914 at Hamilton, Ontario. She never 
married. In 1992 she resided at 33 Robinson Street, Apt. 1505, Hamilton, 
Ontario, L8P 1Y8. 

5 Continued: WALTER ANDERSON/ARROL, m 2nd circa 1888 to Mary Ann Pettit 
who d 31 Oct 1943 at Hamilton, Ontario, Canada. In Dec 1941 they lived at 470 
Bay Street, North Hamilton, Ontario. They had: 

5-2 ANNIE ARROL, b 3 Aug 1889 and d 26 Dec 1891 at Hamilton, Ontario. 
5-3 JENNIE E. ARROL, b 7 Nov 1891 and d 6 Nov 1899 at Hamilton, Ontario. 
5-4 KATHLEEN ARROL, b 12 Jan 1899 and d 3 Oct 1927 at Hamilton, Ontario. 
She never married. 

6 ELIZABETH RICKARDS ARROL, b 28 Nov 1867 at 63 Commercial Road, 
Hutchesontown, Glasgow, the illegitimate daughter of ROBERT ARROL, engine 
keeper, and Jane Anderson, housekeeper. Informants: Jane Anderson, her mark, and 
ROBERT ARROL. Family hearsay is that she never married. However, her father's 
will refers to his children and the only daughter listed is Mrs. Burkholder. Therefore, 
she must have married. Family hearsay also is that she became very religious and 
upset with her beer drinking brothers. She left the family and was known to be 
living in 1938. It is believed that she died in Buffalo, NY.. 



227 



Xn ROBERT ARROL 

I ROBERT ARROL (See Section XI, Paragraph 4, Page 226.), b 23 Apr 1861 at Kinkell, 
Campsie, Stirlingshire, the home of his maternal grandfather, William Anderson, the 
illegitimate son of Jean Anderson, housekeeper. He immigrated with his father, 
ROBERT ARROL, and mother, Jean (Jane) Anderson, and his siblings to Hamilton, 
Ontario, Canada circa 1865/71. His family name is spelled ARLD in the 1871 
Canadian census in Hamilton. By 1881 he was no longer at home and was probably 
living in Anderson, Indiana. ROBERT ("SCOTTY") worked for the Anderson Flint 
Bottle Company in Anderson, Indiana and later for the Owens Illinois Co. in Reading, 
Ohio as a professional glassblower. He traveled throughout the United States plying 
his trade and was gone from home for extended periods of time. He m 1st circa 1885 
to Sarah Jane Snowden, b 17 Nov 1865 at Shadwell (outside London), England, the 
daughter of Thomas and Jane (late Slobert and formerly Fisk) Snowden. She d 15 Oct 
1906 of mushroom poisoning, along with two of their children, in Anderson, Indiana. 
This tragedy was reported nationally by the news media of the time. ROBERT, in fact, 
was in Reading, Ohio when he read in the newspapers of the family's poisoning. He 
hurried home and arrived after the death of his daughter, but before the death of his 
son and wife. ROBERT and Jane had: 

1 ROBERT ARROL, b 9 Feb 1890 in Alton, Illinois. As a boy he was called 
"Robbie", as a young man he was called "Rob" and after the death of his father, he 
was called "Skotty" (He always spelled it with a "K"). He was 5 foot 9 inches tall 
and weighed about 160 lb. At age 14 he went to work for the American Steel and 
Wire Co. in Anderson, Indiana. He worked there for 24 years before moving to 
Kokomo, Indiana in 1928 and going to work for Continental Steel Company. He 
retired on 31 Mar 1955 after working for 50 years in steel mills. He m 2 May 1914 
at 633 Greenup Street, Covington, Kentuck7 to Anna Leone Fischer, daughter of 
John Fischer and Ida Mae Paschal. They were both living in Anderson, Indiana at 
the time and eloped on a motorcycle to get married. They kept their marriage secret 
for a while until they could establish a place to live. They made their final home at 
210 S. Phillips in Kokomo, Indiana. Anna was b 13 Nov 1894 in Anderson, Indiana 
and d 9 Aug 1958 of a cerebral hemorrhage at her home in Kokomo. Eventually 
ROBERT moved into a house at 256 West Main, Areola, Illinois that was purchased 
for his use by his son. Several months before his death he sustained a fractured 
vertebra that necessitated his move into the Edna Davis Nursing Home in Areola, 
Illinois He d on 3 Nov 1974. ROBERT and Anna are buried in the Maplewood 
Cemetary, Anderson, Indiana. They had: 

1-1 ROBERT NORMAN ARROL, b 15 Jun 1920 in Anderson, Indiana. In Kokomo, 
Indiana he was a member of the runner-up team in the Indiana State Y 
Basketball Tournament and was a frequent high scorer (1934-38). He was a 
member of the National Honor Society while in Kokomo High School, as was 
his future bride. On 26 Nov 1938 he m Betty Jo Hancock, daughter of Ennis 
Cleo Hancock and Elsie Mane Kerby, at Westfield, Indiana. Betty was b 22 Jan 
1922 in Kokomo, Indiana ROBERT attended the Indianapolis College of 



228 



Pharmacy (now Butler University) 1938/42 and graduated as valedictorian of his 
class. While in school he was awarded the Trustee's Scholarship Award for 
outstanding work in the department of Pharmacy. For one year he was president 
of Kappa Psi Professional Fraternity. He served in the U.S. Army during WW 
II as a pharmacist in various U.S. Army general hospitals in the 
China-Burma-India Theatre of Operations. He was the owner of the Arrol Drug 
Store in Areola, Illinois from 1948 to 1984. ROBERT attained international 
recognition for his Arrol Coffee Club featured on the CBS National Television 
in 1977 by Charles Kuralt. He also appeared in Kuralt's book, "On the Road" 
and the June 1986 issue of Reader's Digest. ROBERT and Betty Jo were 
honored in 1985 by the City of Areola by being selected the Grand Marshalls 
of the annual Areola Broomcom Festival. ROBERT was an Areola City 
Alderman for 8 years, Mayor Pro-Tem of the City of Areola (1960-61), President 
of the Areola Chamber of Commerce, and an elected member of the Douglas 
County Board of Supervisors (1986 thru 1994). He was an original member of 
the Areola School Board Selection Committee and one of the founding members 
of the East Central Illinois Pharmaceutical Association. He was also a member 
of the Indiana and Illinois Pharmaceutical Associations. He was respected for 
his views and opinions. He was a sound, logical thinker, seldom allowing 
emotions to enter into his very reasonable thought process. He was known for 
his bold signature. He enjoyed golfing and bowling. ROBERT and Betty had 
one son: 

1-1-1 ROBERT NORMAN ARROL, b 19 Nov 1939 at St. Joseph's Hospital in 
Kokomo, Indiana. He started first grade in Kokomo, Indiana, attended school 
in Gary, Indiana for part of the third grade, and finished the rest of grade 
school in Areola, Illinois where he graduated on 26 May 1953. He attended 
high school in Areola where he graduated on 28 May 1957, first in his class 
with a straight A average. ROBERT attended Tulane University in New 
Orleans, Louisiana (1957) and received his B.S. on 28 May 1962 with a 
major in pyschology and a minor in Chemistry. On 1 June 1964 he received 
his M.D. degree from Tulane Medical School. While in undergraduate 
school at Tulane he was a member of Sigma Alpha Epsilon social fraternity, 
serving as its secretary in 1959. As an alumni he remained active, becoming 
first a Century Member, then a Mosely Member, and finally a Founder 
Member in 1987. While in medical school he was a member of Nu Sigma 
Nu Medical Fraternity. On 19 Oct 1963 he m Priscilla Joyce Bolles, 
daughter of James Coy Bolles and Leona Marian Day, at St. Matthew's 
United Methodist Church in Metairie, Louisiana. "Pris" was b 31 Aug 1942 
in Plainfield, New Jersey. ROBERT served a one year rotating internship in 
Decatur Macon County Hospital in Decatur Macon County Hospital in 
Decatur, Illinois from 30 June 1964 to 30 June 1965. On 13 June 1964 he 
became licensed to practice medicine in Louisiana and on 20 July 1965 he 
became licensed to practice medicine in Illinois. ROBERT began the private 
practice of medicine at 126 South Locust, Areola, Illinois on 9 August 1965. 
In March 1966 he entered active service with the United States Air Force as 



229 



Captain (MC), FV3 187508. He did his military orientation at Gunter AFB 
in Montgomery, Alabama and then served as Base Surgeon, Manzano AFB, 
Albuquerque, New Mexico (an atomic weapons storage base requiring top 
secret clearance) until March of 1968. After being released from active 
service he became a member of the inactive reserve until his final discharge 
on 14 April 1968. On 1 March 1968 the Base Commander at Manzano AFB 
presented him with the Joint Service Commendation Medal for his 
contributions to his country. The medal was awarded for his part in greatly 
reducing the medical budget and waste of the facility. On 1 April 1968 he 
resumed his practice in Areola, Illinois, doing general medicine, obstetrics, 
pediatrics and general surgery. On 31 January 1971 they purchased their 
home at 244 South Ridge in Areola, Illinois where the family lived until the 
present (1993). ROBERT was elected to the Areola Board of Education from 
1971 to 1977 and served as its secretary (1975-76). In 1972 he was 
appointed a member of the Douglas County Board of Health, a position he 
served (except from 1976-78) until the present (1993). He served as its 
president from 1972 to 1976. In 1973 ROBERT received the Outstanding 
Young Men of America award. On 1 May 1973 he was apponted City 
Health Officer of Areola, Illinois and retained that office until the present 
(1993). From 1975 to 1976 he served as a Clinical Associate, and from 1976 
to 1989 he served as a Clinical Instructor, in the school of Basic Medical 
Science at the University of Illinois Medical School. On 6 June 1 975 he was 
elected membership into the American Academy of Family Physicians, 
attending convocation in September 1981 in Las Vegas, Nevada. On 1 April 
1988 he was appointed as the Plant Physician for the USI Division of 
Quantum, a chemical plant, in Tuscola, Illinois, a position he retained to the 
present (1993). On 8 February 1989 he was appointed Coroner's Physician 
for Douglas County, Illinois. Since 1965 he was a member of the Douglas 
County Medical Society and served as president in 1975, 1976, 1981, 1982 
and the last half of 1988; as vice-president in 1973, 1974, 1979 and 1980; 
and secretary-treasurer from 1985 thru the present (1993). Since 1965 he 
was a member of the lllmois State Medical Society and from 1981 thru the 
present (1993) served as its delegate from Douglas County. Since 1965 he 
was a member of the American Medical Association and received the three 
year AMA Physician's Recognition Award in 1979, 1982, 1985, 1988, and 
1991. ROBERT was a member of the Douglas County Jarman Memorial 
Medical Staff from 1965 until its closure in 1 June 1990. He served as chief 
of staff in 1975, 1976, 1981 and 1982; vice president in 1973, 1974, 1979 
and 1980; and secretary treasurer in 1985, 1986, 1987 and last half of 1988. 
He was a member of the active medical staff at Covenant Hospital in Urbana, 
Illinois from 1990 to present (1993). He was a member of the courtesy 
medical staff of Sarah Bush Lincoln Health Center in Mattoon, Illinois from 
1990 to present (1993). He was a member of the American Legion Post 
#639 since 1969 and was a sustaining member of the Republican Party since 
1972. He was a member of the Areola Chamber of Commerce since 1969. 



230 



ROBERT and Priscilla had: 

1-1-1-1 TRACY LEIGH ARROL, b 25 May 1964 at New Orleans, 
Louisiana. On 29 Dec 1987 at the First Christian Church in Areola, 
Illinois she m to Michael Harold Icenogle, son of Harold Icenogle and 
Barbara Shields. Mike graduated from Millikin University in Decatur, 
Illinois in 1985 in Medical Technology. TRACY attended two years at 
the University of Illinois in interior design and one year at Parkland 
College in Champaign, Illinois where she received her licensed practical 
nurse degree in 1986, followed by two years of nursing school at the 
same facility. In 1992 TRACY was a licensed real estate agent and 
Michael was a pharmaceutical representative with Lederle Laboratories. 
They had: 1) Kerby Alisabeth, b 20 May 1989 at Urbana, Illinois and 2) 
Aubrey Cathleen, b 5 Mar 1991 at Urbana, Illinois. 

1-1-1-2 ROBERT NORMAN ARROL, b 17 Jun 1968 at Tuscola, Illinois. 
ROBERT attended Areola grade and high school where he was an honor 
student and a member of the National Honor Society. He majored in 
Communications at Millikin University in Decatur, Illinois and graduated 
on 20 May 1990 with a B.A. degree. In 1990 ROBERT was employed 
by Covenant Hospital in Urbana, Illinois and then worked as a marketing 
associate with Health Images Inc., working out of Effingham, Illinois. 
In 1992 he entered the University of Illinois to obtain his MBA. degree. 
His main interest was music and he formed and played bass and lead 
guitar in several bands. 

1-1-1-3 KERRI JO ARROL, b 26 Dec 1969 in Tuscola, Illinois, She 
attended Areola grade and high school where she was an honor student 
and a member of the National Honor Society. She attended Eastern 
Illinois University in Charleston, Illinois and graduated on 9 May 1992 
with a B.A. degree in English While in school she was a member of 
Alpha Sigma Alpha sorority where she served as vice-president (1990- 
91) and president (1991-92). In 1992 she was employed as a marketing 
representative for Health Images Inc., working out of Effingham, Illinois. 
On 5 Jun 1993 she married Bradley (Brad) Mitchell at the First Christian 
Church in Areola, Illinois. He was b 17 Sept 1970, the son of Dennis 
Eugene Mitchell and Sandra Jean Perdew of Tremont, Illinois. Brad 
graduated from Eastern Illinois University on 13 Dec 1992 with a B.A. 
degree in English. Brad was an insurance agent for County Companies 
Life Insurance Company. 

1-1-1-4 SCOTT KERBY ARROL, b 13 Jun 1972 in Tuscola, Illinois. In 

1973 he developed acute myelognous leukemia and in 1974 he was the 

youngest patient ever to receive a bone marrow transplant. The donor 

was his sister, TRACY. He d 1 Feb 1975 of leukemia at his home at 

244 S. Ridge, Areola, Illinois. 

1-2 PHYLLIS JANE ARROL, b 14 Apr 1923 in Anderson, Indiana and m 12 Sept 

1943 to Henry Addison Harris at Sioux Falls, South Dakota, when he was in the 

U.S. Army Air Force. Henry was b 9 Nov 1924 in Kokomo, Indiana, the son 



23] 



of Henry Harris and Lucy Mae Thatcher. They had one child, Carol Jane Harris, 

b 26 Sept 1944, m 18 June 1966 to Clifford Thorbum Loder (who died of a 

massive heart attack on 24 Dec 1981 at Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey) and 

who had two children: 1) Terrance Clifford Loder, b 5 Dec 1966; and 2) their 

adopted son, Edward Clifford Loder, b 5 Jan 1968. Terrance m 9 Aug 1986 at 

Kokomo, Indiana to Rebecca Sue McCain. They divorced in 1990. Phyllis and 

Henry lived most of their lives at 210 S. Phillips in Kokomo, Indiana (the home 

of her parents, ROBERT and Anna ARROL) until 1990 when they moved to 

Naples, Florida. 

THOMAS EDWARD ARROL, b 18 or 20 Aug 1892 at Hamilton, Ontario, Canada. 

He m Myrtle Stoker and later divorced. He d in Dec of 1961 at Marion, Indiana and 

is buried there. Myrtle is buried in an unmarked grave beside him. During 

prohibition TOM became involved as a "runner" for the Al Capone group, carrying 

boot-leg liquor in the rumble seat of his car. He became quite wealthy. During one 

of his "runs" he was stopped in Peru, Indiana and subsequently served a short time 

in prison in Michigan City, Indiana. About 1935 he and a friend, "Babe" Moreland, 

opened a luxurious dance-hall and bar in Marion, Indiana named ARMO (for 

Arrol-Moreland). He later lost this and opened a small tavern-restaurant. During this 

time he continued working for Standard Oil Company, driving trucks, filling tanks, 

etc. He died penniless. 

3 GORDON ARROL, b circa 1895 and d 7 Oct 1906 of mushroom poisoning at 
Anderson, Indiana. He is buried in grave #88, Section #27, in the East Maplewood 
Cemetary, Anderson, Indiana. 

4 MYRTLE ARROL, b circa 1899 and d 6 Oct 1906 of mushroom poisoning at 
Anderson, Indiana. She is buried in grave #82, Section #27, in the East Maplewood 
Cemetary, Anderson, Indiana. 

I Continued: ROBERT ARROL m 2nd on 8 Dec 1908 to Emma Oxley, the daughter of 
Enos Oxley and Rachel Jones. She was b 5 Mar 1873 in Delaware Co. Indiana. They 
lived in Reading, Ohio for a short time before moving to Portland, Indiana. In Sept 
1910 they moved to Marion, Indiana where ROBERT worked as a glassblower for 
Foster Forbes. Except for a short time when they lived in a home on a small island 
on Lake Manitau, Rochester, Indiana, they lived at various addresses in Marion, 
Indiana. They eventually settled at 612 N. McClure Street where he died suddenly of 
a "stroke" on 21 Jun 1941. Emma d 26 Dec 1964 at the Kokomo Convalescent Center 
in Kokomo, Indiana. They are both buried in the I. OOF Cemetary in Marion, 
Indiana. At age 61, ROBERT was listed on a hunting and fishing license as "weight 
175 lb., height 5 foot 8 inches, black hair, brown eyes, and light complexion." Robert 
and Emma had: 

1 WALTER ARROL, b 18 Sept 1909 in Reading, Ohio and d 21 Apr 1929 at the home 
of his parents at 612 N. McClure, Marion, Indiana. He is buried beside his parents. 



232 



Xffl THE ERROLS 

WALTER ARROL/ERROL AND MARION GARTSHORE FAMILY 

WALTER ARROL (See Section X, Paragraph 3, Page 222.), b circa 1823 at 
Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire. In the 1851 census the name is spelled ARREL. 
However, after WALTER married the family spelled their name ERROL. WALTER 
was a cotton weaver in 1851 and in 1867 he was a fireman. Later he was a forger 
in a locomotive works and then a gardener. He m circa 1843/44 to Marion Gartshore. 
Marion was b circa 1821 in Kirkintilloch. They had: 

1 JANET ERROL, b circa 1845. JANET was a cotton handloom weaver. She m 8 
Nov 1867 to James Christie. James was a miner and collier enginekeeper. James 
was b circa 1845, the son of John Christie (dec), labourer and a railway platelayer, 
and Margaret Prentice. JANET d 1 1 Aug 1912 at Back OLock Road, Kirkintilloch 
of carcinoma. Her usual address was 763 Hawthorn Street, Springbum. They had: 
John Christie who lived at 106 Bucchech Street, Glasgow. 

2 JOHN ERROL (also spelled ARLL), b 27 Apr 1848 at Waterside, Kirkintilloch. 
JOHN was a cotton handloom weaver and later he was railway platelayer. JOHN 
d at age 26 on 18 Jul 1874 as a result of being struck by a locomotive engine. He 
died on a part of the North British Railway at or near East Bridge, Woodlie in 
Kirkintilloch. (RCE, Volume I, page 173, 7 Aug 1874.) 

3 JAMES ERROL, b 24 May 1852 at Waterside, Kirkintilloch. JAMES was a miner 
who lived at Waterside, Kirkintilloch when he m 1st on 6 Mar 1874 to Isabella Jack 
in Kirkintilloch. Isabella, b circa 1851, was the daughter of Alexander Jack, 
ploughman, and Margaret McLaren. She lived at Hayston, Campsie when she 
married. They lived at 85 Drumbottie Road when their children were married. In 
1899 he was living at 21 King Street, Wishaw. They had: 

3-1 WALTER ERROL, b 18 Mar 1876 at Waterside, Kirkintilloch. WALTER was 
an iron forger. He m 24 Jun 1898 to Elizabeth Jane McLaughlin (McLauchian) 
at 3 Bedlay Street, Dennistoun, Glasgow. He lived at 258 Springbum Road, 
Glasgow. Elizabeth "Jeanie" was b circa 1867, the daughter of John 
McLaughlin, carter, and Elizabeth Haggerty. She lived at 274 Springbum 
Road, Glasgow. WALTER d 2 Oct 1934 of arteriosclerosis and cerebral 
hemorrhage. They had: 
3-1-1 JEANIE ERROL, b 19 Sept 1899 at 264 Springbum Road, Glasgow. 

JEANIE d 2 Oct 1978. 
3-1-2 JAMES McLaughlin ERROL, b 20 Jul 1902 at 252 Spnngbum Road, 
Dennistoun, Glasgow. JAMES was a butcher. He m 20 Sept 1939 to 
Rachel Mary Walker at The Church of Scotland, at Fallin, Bannockbum, 
Scotland. Rachel was b circa 1914, the daughter of George Walker, an 
engineer-fitter, and Jane Sharp. She lived at 21 Kersie Road, Throsk, 
Stirling, Scotland. JAMES lived at 85 Drumbottie Road, Glasgow when 
he married. He later lived at 16 Eldon Gardens, Bishopbriggs and 10 Park 
Road, Elgin. JAMES d 3 Jul 1974 at Spyrie Hospital, Elgin of cerebral 



233 



thrombosis. They had: 

3-1-2-1 JEAN ERROL, b 9 Sep 1940 at 16 Eldon Gardens, Bishopbriggs, 

Glasgow. JEAN was a staff nurse. JEAN m on 20 Jun 1963 at the 

Church of Scotland, Burghead to Charles Edward Marshall. Charles, 

a farmer, was b circa 1935, the son of Charles Marshall, a farmer, and 

Elizabeth Taylor. JEAN and Charles had: 1) Pamela Ann, b Apr 18 

1965 at Elgin, 2) Colin Ian, b 17 Mar 1968 at Elgm, and 3) Gail, b 16 

Jun 1970. 

3-1-2-2 LORNA ERROL, b 8 May 1944 at 16 Eldon Gardens, 

Bishopbriggs, Glasgow. LORNA was a registered nurse. LORNA m 

1st on 24 Mar 1966 to Frank Coutts at the Church of Scotland, 

Burghead. Frank, a van salesman, was b circa 1921, the son of James 

Coutts and Christie McKenzie. LORNA was living at 20 Grant Street, 

Burghead and Frank at 35 Fourteenth Street, Burghead, when they 

married. Frank was a baker's vanman and a butcher. The couple was 

divorced 27 Apr 1978. They had: 1) Lorraine Ann, b 17 Jun 1966 at 

Forres and d 16 Apr 1971 and 2) Wendy Mhairi, b 19 Nov 1967 and 

d 1 Mar 1974 at Elgin. LORNA had two adopted daughters. 

3-1-3 WALTER McLAUGHLIN ERROL, b 16 Apr 1905 at Helenslea, 

Auchinaim. He was a motor van driver and a newsagents' assistant. 

WALTER m 7 Aug 1931 to Marion Riddell Brett at 27 Angus Street, 

Glasgow according to the forms of the Church of Scotland. Marion was 

a flesher's saleswoman. Marion was b circa 1903 and lived at 436 

Springbum Road, Glasgow. She was the daughter of William Brett, a 

mason, and Marion Riddell (previously McCallum). The couple was 

married at 27 Angus Street, Glasgow. WALTER lived at 85 Drumbottie 

Road, Glasgow. WALTER d 28 Sep 1944 at Provan, Glasgow of coronary 

thrombosis. Marion m 2nd on 27 Oct 1950 to Samuel Wheatley at 

Blythswood, Glasgow. Samuel, a blacksmith, was the son of Samuel 

Wheatley, a blacksmith, and Isabella Turner. Samuel had been married 

previously and divorced. WALTER and Marion had: 

3-1-3-1 MARION RIDDELL ERROL, b 28 Jan 1937 at 468 Springbum 

Road, Glasgow. MARION was a clerkess. She m 20 Aug 1959 to 

Ian Marshall at Sighthill Church, Springbum, Glasgow. Ian, a civil 

engineer, was the son of James Wightman Marshall, a rate fixer at the 

Ministry of Supply, and Helen Paterson Scouller They had: 1) 

Douglas Britt, b 9 Oct 1963 at Glasgow and 2) Karen Beverley at 

Glasgow. 

3-1-4 MARION ERROL, b 3 Nov 1907 at 29 Galloway Street, Glasgow. 

3-1-5 JOHN ERROL, b 6 May 1911 at 13 Reid Street, Springbum, Glasgow. 

JOHN was in the RAF during WW II and served overseas. JOHN was a 

masseur and a lay preacher. He never married. He d 29 Apr 1953 at 

Hillhead, Glasgow of cerebral thrombosis and hypertension. 

3-1-6 DAVID ERROL, b 12 May 1916 at 28 Adamswell Street, GamgadhiU, 

Glasgow. DAVID was a butcher. He m 24 Feb 1944 to Mabel Monica 



234 



Sequin at 85 Drumbottie Road, Glasgow. Mabel was a milliner. When 
the couple was married, David was a Private in the Army Catering Corps 
and Mabel was a Private in the Auxiliary Territorial Service. Mabel's 
usual address was 32 Delamere Terrace, Harrow Road, London. Mabel 
was bom circa 1918 in England, the daughter of Wilfred Seguin, a hotel 
chef, and Elizabeth (Lizzie) Sarah Gaylor. Elizabeth was from Essendon, 
Hertfordshire, England. Wilfred was French-Canadian. He arrived in 
England after being wounded in WW I in France. DAVID served in 
Ireland and m Belgium durmg WW II. He was a cook in the prison where 
Lord Haw Haw was imprisoned. In 1947 Mabel was a dairy assistant. 
DAVID d 22 Oct 1981 at St. Mary's Hospital, London. Mabel d 12 Dec 
1987 at Hendon. They had: 

3-1-6-1 MARGARET JANET ERROL, b 10 Mar 1947 at Paddington, 
London. MARGARET lived at 32 Delamere Terrace, Paddington. 
When MARGARET was 12 the family moved to Burnt Oak, 
Middlesex. MARGARET m on 15 Mar 1964 to Derek John Spender 
at the Parish Church, Hendon, Middlesex. David was b circa 1945, 
the son of Frederick William Spender. David was a printer. In 1989 
he and some associates started their own print business. MARGARET 
resided in London. In 1989 she was membership secretary and 
London Branch Secretary for the Clan Hay Society, and was employed 
by Boosey & Hawkes, a musical instrument and music publishing 
company. They had: 1) Julie, b 1 Feb 1965, who resided in Hong 
Kong in 1990, and 2) Georgina, b 6 Nov 1971. 
3-1-6-2 IRENE ERROL, b 6 May 1954 at Paddington, London. Irene m 
circa 1975 to Ilkin Giritlioglou at London. They had: 1) Janan, b 19 
Oct 1976; 2) Sarah, b 13 Apr 1980; and 3) Keven, b 30 Apr 1984. 
3-2 MARION GARTSHORE ERROL, b 2 Mar 1878 at Waterside, Kirkintilloch. 
3-3 ALEXANDER JACK ERROL, b 5 May 1880 at Waterside, Kirkintilloch and 

d 25 Oct 1880 at Irvine of whooping cough. 
Continued: JAMES ERROL, m 2nd on 5 Jun 1881 to Agnes Jane Sellars at 
Waterside, Kirkintilloch. Agnes was b circa 1857, the daughter of Daniel Sellars 
(dec), engineer, and Elizabeth Campbell of Waterside, Kirkintilloch. JAMES was 
now a railway plate layer. They had: 

3-4 ELIZABETH HAMILTON ERROL, b 5 Mar 1882 at Kirkintilloch. She m 1 
Jun 1904 to James McNair, Jr. at Cambusnethan. James was an ironmonger, 
b circa 1881, the son of James McNair, gas engineer, and Agnes Jamieson. 
Both ELIZABETH and James lived at 8 Lighton Street, Wishaw when they 
married. 
3-5 JANET ERROL, b 27 Jun 1884 at Waterside, Kirkintilloch. 
3-6 JAMES ERROL, b 18 Oct 1897 at 2 Young Terrace, Glasgow. 
WALTER ERROL, b 16 Dec 1854 at Waterside, Kirkintilloch. He was an iron 
forger. WALTER m 1 Jun 1877 to Jane Chapman at the Parish Church, Govan, 
Glasgow. He lived at 489 Govan Road. Jane was a domestic servant. She was b 
circa 1859, the daughter of Robert Chapman, a shoemaker, and Jane Maxwell. She 



235 



lived at 34 Elder Street, Govan, WALTER d 17 Jan 1903 at 254 Caledonian Road, 
Wishaw of acute meningitis. They had: 

4-1 WALTER ERROL, later ARROL, b 27 Sept 1879 and d 27 Sept 1961 in 

Glasgow. (See Section XIV, Paragraph I, Page 239.) WALTER was the 

informant on his father's death. WALTER was a Sergeant Major in the British 

Army during WW I. WALTER m 3 Dec 1897 to Robina Hazeldine at 

Glasgow. 

4-2 JANE CHAPMAN ERROL, b 25 Oct 1881 at Waterside, Kirkintilloch and d 

6 Jul 1957 at Hill Hospital, Hartwood, Calderhead. Jane was a seamstress who 

lived at 38E Academy Road, Wishaw. 

4-3 JOHN ERROL, b 3 Jul 1883 at Coatdyke, New Monkland. 

4-4 GEORGE CHAPMAN ERROL, b 15 Mar 1888 at Barmulloch, Glasgow. 

GEORGE was a hammerman and a blacksmith. In 1908 he was a blacksmith 

striker in an engine works. He was not married. GEORGE d circa 1945 at 

Townhead, Glasgow. He and Annie McClymont, a baker's daughter, had three 

children. Annie was a confectioner's assistant. They had: 

4-4-1 WILLIAM ERROL, b 15 May 1908 at 14 Hercules Street, Darlington, 

Durham, England. He was a blacksmith hammerman. He m 26 Jun 1931 

to Mary Paterson Jeffrey Norris, a woolen winder, at 3 Leithenrood, 

Innerleithen, Peebleshire. Mary was b circa 1908, the daughter of Mary 

Jeffrey Norris, a woolen mill worker. She later m William Gall. Mary 

lived at 3 Cathen Road, Innerleithen. It is believed that WILLIAM was 

the father of AGNES ERROL and that Agnes Mount was the mother. 

Agnes Mount, daughter of a labourer, was m to John Mount, a labourer. 

Agnes, a shop assistant, with the consent of John Mount, sued WILLIAM 

ERROL, of 78 Goulds Land, Cambusnethan, Wishaw, with the consent of 

GEORGE ERROL, blacksmith, his father. The judge found the child 

(AGNES) was illegitimate. (RCE, Volume 9, Page 202, 22 Sept 1926) 

Agnes Mount and WILLIAM ERROL had: 

4-4-1-1 AGNES ERROL, b 19 Jul 1926 at 7 Reid Street, Motherwell. 
AGNES was known as NANCY. 
4-4-2 GEORGE CHAPMAN ERROL, b 15 May 1910 at Ann Street, 
Motherwell. GEORGE was a housepainter. He m 27 Dec 1929 to 
Margaret Fleming. They had: 

4-4-2-1 GEORGE CHAPMAN ERROL, b 14 Feb 1930 at 37 Brown 
Street, Carluke. He d 28 Dec 1950 of pulmonary tuberculosis at 2 Brown 
Street, Carluke. 
4-5 JANET ERROL, b 30 Aug 1890 at 25 Flemington Street, Glasgow. JANET m 
circa 1915 to John Eraser Wands, a sawmill operator. She d 5 Jul 1928 at 42 
East Academy Street, Wishaw of carcinoma of the uterus (1 1/2 years). 
4-6 JAMES ERROL (ARROL), b 23 Mar 1896 at 2 Flemmgton Street, Glasgow and 
d 15 Dec 1896 at Munro Place, Caledonia Road, Wishaw of acute capillary 
bronchitis and meningitis. (The name was spelled ARROL on the death 
certificate) 



236 



5 GRACE ERROL (ARROL), b 26 Apr 1857 at Waterside, Kirkintilloch. GRACE 
d, at age of 5 weeks, on 4 Jun 1857. She d of sore mouth and consequent want 
of nourishment - 2 weeks'. GRACE is buried at "Old Aisle", Kirkintilloch. 



237 



XIV WALTER ARROL AND ROBBVA HAZELDINE FAMILY 



I WALTER ARROL (formerly ERROL), b 27 Sept 1879. (See Section XIII, Paragraph 

4-1, Page 236.) WALTER was an iron forger's assistant. He m 3 Dec 1897 to Robina 

Hazeldine at Dennistoun, Glasgow. Robina, a paper bag maker, was b circa 1879. She 

was the daughter of Robert Hazeldine, an engine fitter, and Isabella Bell. Robina d 6 

Jan 1923 in Cambusnethan, WALTER was an iron forger in 1904, a hammerman in 

1948 and a gas fumaceman in 1950. WALTER was a regimental sergeant major 

during WW I. Starting during the war, WALTER began carrying a cane and continued 

to carry his cane under his arm until his death. In 1948 WALTER was living at 14 

Bumbook Terrace, Glasgow. WALTER m 2nd on 6 Dec 1930 to Elizabeth Britton 

Gray. WALTER and Elizabeth were married at 21 Campbell Street, Wishaw. They 

were married by a warrant of Sheriff Substitute of Lanarkshire in the presence of 

Alexander Murdoch and JANE ARROL MURDOCH. WALTER was living at 5 

Beltane Street, Wishaw and Elizabeth was living at 41 1/2 Margaret Terrace, John 

Street, Shieldmuir. Elizabeth was the daughter of William Britton (dec), a pit sinker, 

and Elizabeth Britton. Elizabeth later m — - Gilchrist. Her maiden name was 

Elizabeth McDowall. Circa 1904-07 the family lived in Durham, England. In 1940 

they lived at 2 Knowehead Road, Wishaw. Elizabeth d 6 Jun 1940 at Cambusnethan 

of myocarditis. WALTER d 27 Sept 1961 at 1055 Great Western Road, Glasgow. He 

was employed by the Clyde Alloy Works. He was killed by the tongs which were used 

in drop forging. When he died he was living at 35 Ladyvan Avenue, Glasgow. 

1-1 ISABELLA BELL ARROL, b 27 Feb 1898 at 5 Palermo Street, Dennistoun, 

Glasgow. ISABELLA m 18 Aug 1917 to David Murdock, a coal miner, at 90 1/2 

Great Hamilton Street, Glasgow. The couple was m in a 'Scots Marriage'. They 

were m by declaration at the offices of the Sheriffs Substitute of Lanarkshire. 

Their witnesses were John Murdock, coal miner, and JANE ARROL, a munitions 

worker. ISABELLA was living at 5 Bells Rows, Wishaw and David was living 

at 30 Bells Rows, Wishaw when they married. ISABELLA d 8 Nov 1934 at 50 

Alexander Street, Wishaw of acute meningitis. 

1-2 JANE MAXWELL ARROL, b 23 Jan 1900 at 147 Auchentoshan Terrace, 

Glasgow. JANE was a munitions worker. JANE m 15 Mar 1919 to Alexander 

Murdock, a coal miner, at 90 1/2 Great Hamilton Street, Glasgow by declaration 

in presence of David Murdock and ISABELLA ARROL MURDOCK. When they 

married, JANE lived at 5 Bells Rows, Wishaw and Alexander at 4 Green Cottages, 

Mill Road, Wishaw. Alexander was the son of John Murdock, a boiler stoker, and 

Agnes Laurie. The couple was living in Bridgetown, Glasgow in 1935. They 

subsequently divorced. JANE lived at 2 Knowehead Road, Greenhead, Wishaw. 

JANE d 3 Aug 1962 of pneumonia and cerebral thrombosis at Carluke. 

1-3 WALTER ARROL, b 23 Apr 1902 in Cambusnethan. WALTER was an iron 

worker and later a bus driver. He m 26 Dec 1924 to Isabella Brown Gardiner at 

the Methodist Manse, Belhaven Terrace, Wishaw. Isabella, a houseworker, was 

b 24 Dec 1904, the daughter of Allan Gardiner, a coal miner, and Mary Ferguson. 



239 



She was living at 15 Double Furnace Row, Berryhill when she married. WALTER 
lived at 16 Alexander Street, Wishaw. In 1927 the family lived at 53 Marshall 
Street, Wishaw and in 1932 they lived at 52 West Academy Street, Wishaw. 
WALTER d 15 Mar 1982 in Wishaw Hospital of acute myocardial infarction, 
myocardial degeneration and diabetes. He was stricken hile in the welfare office. 
Isabella d 3 Dec 1960 at 39 Harestone Road, Wishaw of an epileptic fit. Isabella 
had epilepsy for 23 years. They had: 
1-3-1 MARY FERGUSON ARROL. b 19 Sept 1925 at 15 Double Furnace Row, 

Berryhill, Cambusnethan and d 31 Oct 1925 at Cambusnethan. 
1-3-2 WALTER ARROL, b 24 Feb 1927 at Maternity Home, Motherwell, 
Lanarkshire, Scotland. WALTER attended school at Berryhill Public School 
and Wishaw High School in Wishaw through 1944. He then attended Glasgow 
Technical School, majoring in mine surveying and geology. He graduated in 
1949. In 1950 he attended Heriot-Watt College in Edinburgh, taking surveying 
and mathematics. He graduated in 1950. WALTER m on 23 Feb 1951 to 
Margaret Eraser Cole at 18 Miller Street, Wishaw. She was b 7 May 1928 at 
127 East Thomlie Street, Wishaw, the daughter of John Cole, a steel smelter, 
and Marion McLean Cameron. WALTER was living at 16 Abbotsford Road, 
Wishaw and Margaret at 18 Miller Street, Wishaw when they married. 
WALTER was employed by Coultness Iron Company from Jan 1944 to Jan 
1949 as an apprentice mine surveyor. From Jan 1949 to Jun 1961 he was 
employed by the National Coal Company in Lanarkshire. WALTER was an 
engineer assistant for Scottish Special Housing in Cumbernauld and Clydebank 
from Jun 1961 to Jul 1962. The family emigrated to Canada circa 1964. 
WALTER was employed from 1964 to 1965 as a land surveyor by the 
Department of Highways, North Bay, Ontario. Between 1965 and 1988 
WALTER was a draftsman and a land surveyor for the Department of 
Transport and Parks in Ottawa, Ontario. WALTER retired 15 Jan 1988 and 
was presented with a retirement certificate signed by Brian Mulrooney, Prime 
Minister of Canada. Margaret, or Peggy as she was known, was employed as 
an office assistant in Wishaw and, after relocating to Canada, was employed as 
a sales clerk. Between 1972 and 1982 she was an assessor for the Department 
of Taxation for the Federal Government During the years 1983-87 Peggy was 
a real estate agent in Ottawa. Peggy won the Glamourous Grandmother contest 
on a cruise. WALTER and Peggy enjoyed ballroom dancing. Following 
retirement in Sept 1987 the family relocated to Victoria, British Columbia for 
a brief time. However, they soon returned to Ottawa. WALTER and Margaret 
had: 

1-3-2-1 IAN ERASER ARROL, b 8 Apr 1957 at Glasgow. FRAZER, as he 
was known, emigrated to Canada with his parents in 1962. He attended 
elementary school at Featherston Public School (1962-69) and Ridgemont 
High School (1969-73), both in Ottawa, Ontario He attended Algonquin 
College, majoring in architecture. In 1988 he was attending Algonquin, 
studying toward his CMA. ERASER m on 15 Dec 1979 to Suzanne 
Isabelle Lefebvre in Ottawa Suzanne was b in Ottawa, Ontario. She was 



240 



the executive secretary for the Canadian Soccer Association. FRASER 
received the Heritage Canada Award in 1981 for his project on Restoration, 
His hobby was collecting and working on old automobiles. In 1988 the 
couple lived in Gloucester, Ontario. 
1-3-2-2 N4ARGARET ARROL, b 7 May 1957 at London, England. 
MARGARET was adopted. She attended Featherston Public School 
(1962-70) and Ridgemont High School (1970-73) in Ottawa, Ontario, 
Canada. MARGARET m 1st circa 1977 to Phillipe St. Jean and was later 
divorced. She m 2nd on 19 Jun 1986 to Mark Jensen in Kirkland Lake, 
Ontario. In 1991 MARGARET was a registered nurse in a hospital in 
Thunder Bay, Ontario. She resided in Thunder Bay. MARGARET and 
Phillipe St. Jean had: Joseph Claude St. Jean (now Jensen), b 12 Aug 1975 
at Bumaby, British Columbia. MARGARET and Mark Jensen had: Judy 
Anne Jensen. 
1-3-2-3 WALTER CAMERON ARROL, b 2 Mar 1964 at Preston Hospital, 
North Shields, Tynemouth, England. CAMERON, as he was known, 
attended Featherston Public School (1969-77) and Ridgemont High School 
(1978-84) in Ottawa, Ontario. WALTER was employed by Wall Sound as 
a technician by the Government of Canada, in 1988 as an accountant by 
American Express Travel, and in 1993 by Rider Travel in Ottawa, Ontario. 
He had: 

1-3-2-3-1 RYAN BERNARD WALTER ARROL, b 25 Sept 1990 in Ottawa, 
Ontario, Canada. RYAN resides in Buckingham in Quebec. 
1-3-3 ALLAN GARDINER ARROL, b 10 Jul 1928 at Maternity House, 
Motherwell, Dalziel. ALLAN was a motor lorry driver. ALLAN was in the 
National Service, serving in the German Occupation Army (circa 1946-48). In 
1960 he was a labourer for cotton waste dealers. In 1951 he resided at 16 
Abbotsford Road, Wishaw. He m 1st on 3 Jan 1959 to Rachael Curran at 
Oldham, Lancashire, England. Rachel, a rainproof maker, was b circa 1939 in 
Wishaw, Scotland, the daughter of John Curran, a coal miner. They were 
living at 42 Bower Street, Oldham, England when they married. In 1959 they 
resided at 7 Back Greenacres Road, Oldham and in 1971 at 137 Fife Drive, 
Motherwell. Rachael d prior to 1987. ALLAN m 2nd on 24 Apr 1987 to 
Mary Wardrope at the registration office, Glasgow. Mary, b 4 Jun 1938, was 
the daughter of John Ferries, a railway worker (dec), and Annie Miller. This 
was Mary's 2nd marriage. ALLAN was living at 78 Hawthorn Drive, Wishaw 
and Mary was living at 143 Birksaw Braie, Wishaw when they married. This 
was Mary's 2nd marriage. She had been divorced. Mary was a school cleaner. 
ALLAN and Rachael had: 

1-3-3-1 ISABELLA GARDINER ARROL, b 6 Sept 1959 at Maternity Home, 
Motherwell. ISABELLA was a confectionary maker. She m 12 July 1979 
to Hugh Raymond Forrest at Motherwell and Wishaw. Hugh was b 19 Dec 
1957, the son of William Forrest, a steel dresser, and Rose Ann Fallan. 
ISABELLA was living at 24 Narestone Road, Wishaw and Hugh at 23 
Curlinghigh Crescent, Wishaw when they married. 



241 



1-3-3-2 ALLISON ARROL, b 31 Aug 1960 at 7, Court 1, Greenacres Road, 
Oldham, England. In 1982 ALLISON was living at 21, Dyer Square, 
Sunderland, England and in 1988 in Wishaw, Scotland. She was a 
confectionar>' worker. ALLISON m 24 Apr 1987 to Paul OTvIeil at 
Glasgow. Paul was b 28 Dec 1965, the son of Thomas OTvIeil, a labourer, 
and Helen Loughery of Wishaw. ALLISON had: 
1-3-3-2-1 ALLAN ARROL, b 14 May 1983 at Sunderland General Hospital, 

Sunderland, England. 
1-3-3-2-2 RICHELLE ARROL, b 4 Nov 1986 at William Smellie Hospital, 
Lanark, Scotland. 
1-3-3-3 JAMES CARNICHAN ARROL, b 4 Apr 1956. JAMES was a deck 
hand in the merchant navy. He m 5 Jan 1976 to Annie Bailie at 
Motherwell and Wishaw District. Annie, a telephone cable worker, was b 
6 Mar 1956, the daughter of Alexander Bailie, a general labourer, and 
Elizabeth McConnachie. Elizabeth was living at 65 Gilbum Street, 
Ocertown and he was living at 24 Narestone Road, Wishaw when they 
married. They had: 

1-3-3-3-1 JAMES ARROL, b 5 Jan 1976 at the William Smellie Memorial 
Hospital, Lanark. 
1-3-3-4 ALLAN ARROL, b 27 Jan 1962 at Cambusnethan. ALLAN was a 
bricklayer. He m 8 Dec 1983 to Audrey Ann Stoney (formerly McMorrow) 
in Glasgow. Audrey was b 25 Dec 1966, the daughter of Owen McMorrow 
and Patricia Stoney. ALLAN and Audrey were living at 35 Kilmuir Road, 
Glasgow when they married. In 1984 they were living at 6 Kilvaxter Drive, 
Glasgow. They had: 

1-3-3-4-1 EMMA JANE ARROL, b 8 Sept 1984 at Southern General 
Hospital, Glasgow. 
1-3-3-5 ELIZABETH ARROL, b 26 Jul 1966 at 59 Stonecraig Road, 
Cambusnethan. ELIZABETH was a factory worker. She m on 17 Feb 
1989 to Stephen Murtagh at St. Patrick's Church, Shotts. Stephen was b 25 
Apr 1964, the son of John Joseph Murtagh, a scaffold erector, and Anne 
King (later Bodin). 
1-3-3-6 ANGELA ARROL, b 21 Aug 1969 at Maternity Hospital, Sunderland, 
England. In the 1980's she resided in Wishaw, Scotland ANGELA had: 
William Stuart Grenfell, b 18 Aug 1988 in Lanark and Neil Grenfell, b 14 
Aug 1989 in Lanark. 
1-3-3-7 JULIE ARROL, b 23 Aug 1971 at Beckford Lodge, Hamilton, 
Scotland. 
1-3-4 ETHEL ARROL, b 17 Sept 1930 at Maternity Home, Motherwell. ETHEL 
was a electrical factory worker. She m 10 Jul 1959 to Angus Keir Davidson 
at Wishaw Old Parish Church according to the forms of the Church of 
Scotland. Angus, b circa 1934, was a draughtson, the son of James Davidson, 
a coal miner (machineman), and Agnes Watson Keir. Agnes m 2nd to — 
Robinson. ETHEL and Angus had three daughters. In 1990 they were living 
at #7 Frazer Court, Airdrie, Lanarkshire. 



242 



1-3-5 WILLIAM ARROL, b 4 Aug 1932 at Cambusnethan and d 25 Dec 1933 at 
Burgh Hospital, Motherwell of pneumonia. 
1-4 ROBERT HAZELDINE ARROL, b 17 Apr 1904 at 62 Petershill Road, Dennistoun, 
Glasgow. ROBERT was a steelworker. In 1956 he was a concrete truck driver. 
He m 1st on 19 Oct 1923 to Elizabeth Vickers in Wishaw, Parish of Dalziel 
Elizabeth was b circa 1907, the daughter of William Albert Vickers, an ironworker, 
and Elizabeth Clark. Elizabeth d 7 Jan 1948 at 77 Shand Street, Wishaw of 
pulmonary tuberculosis. ROBERT m 2nd on 2 Sept 1948 to Janet Sneddon 
Rutherford Cossar. Janet was a widow, previously m to Robert Fallon, a coal 
miner. She was b 19 Apr 1908, the daughter of Alexander Cossar, a coal mmer, 
and Euphemia Davidson (Rutherford). She was living at 36 Patterson and he lived 
at 77 Shand Street, Wishaw when they married. ROBERT was a motor driver 
when he marriedJanet. ROBERT d 10 Oct 1958 at 85 Marshall Street, Wishaw 
of coronary occlusion. His usual address in 1958 was 77 Shand Street, Wishaw. 
Janet d 25 Nov 1983 at 21 Curlingbaugh Crescent, Wishaw of a heart attack. 
ROBERT and Elizabeth had: 

1-4-1 ELIZABETH CLARK ARROL, b 6 Jun 1925 at 16 West Thomlie Street, 
Wishaw. ELIZABETH was a hospital orderly. She d 29 Jan 1951 of influenza 
and pulmonary tuberculosis She had tuberculosis for five years and three 
months and influenza for fourteen days. ELIZABETH never married. 
1-4-2 WALTER ARROL, b 1 Aug 1927 at 25 Lady smith Street, Wishaw, 
Lanarkshire, Scotland. WALTER was a motor lorry driver. When he married 
he was a private in the Seaforth Highlanders. He m 1st to Evelyn Lydia Dey 
on 1 Dec 1945 in Wishaw. Evelyn was a cook. When she married she was 
engaged in "war service'. Evelyn, b circa 1924, was living at 33 Eraser's 
Building, Forres. She was the daughter of William Dey, a distillery worker, 
and Helen Hay Mcintosh. Evelyn m 2nd to William George Beattie, a forestry 
worker. The marriage was witnessed by Robina Hazeldine Arrol, 37 Harestone 
Road, Wishaw. William and Evelyn had: 1) Evelyn McBain Beattie, b 1 Aug 
1948 at Forres; 2) Stanley Alexander Beattie, b 29 Jun 1950 at 28 Bogs Street, 
Elgin. He was a woodcutter. Stanley m 14 Feb 1975 to Catherine Eunice 
Duncan m Elgin. She was b 27 Nov 1956 at Grantown on Spey, the daughter 
of James Walter Duncan, a forestry worker, and Jean Lawson Calder. 
Catherine was living at 8 Dryde's Court, Lyanbryde, Elgin and Stanley at 3 
Robertson Road, Lyanbryde when they married; and 3) Caroline Margaret 
Helen Beattie, b 14 Apr 1957 at Hillhead Cottage, Rafford, Moray, Scotland. 
WALTER was stationed in Maryhill Barracks early in WW II and then served 
in Malaya as a corporal. He was a prisoner in Malayan prisons for about four 
and one-half years during WW II. He returned to the United Kingdom on the 
"Dinaura", which formerly had been Hitlers Yacht. WALTER m 2nd (circa 
1952) in England to June Lapworth. June was b 1 June 1934. In 1953 
WALTER was a motor lorry driver for coal haulage contractors and June was 
a capstan operator for Light Engineering Works of Coventry. In 1955 they 
lived at 6 Riley Street and in 1961 at 6 Over Street, Coventry, England. The 
couple separated circa 1965. June resided at 67 Carey Street, Coventry, 



243 



England in 1990. WALTER and Evelyn had: 

1-4-2-1 ELIZABETH ARROL, b 29 Jul 1946. ELIZABETH d 24 Oct 1947 at 
Low Junction Hospital, Carluke of miliary tuberculosis. Her parents were 
living at 77 Shand Street, Wishaw when she died. 
WALTER and June had: 

1-4-2-2 WILLIAM ARROL, b 4 Nov 1953 at Gulson Hospital, South Coventry, 
England. WILLIAM m 5 Oct 1974 to Christine Ethel Cleverley in 
Coventry, England. Christine was the daughter of James Robert Cleverley, 
a foundry worker. WILLIAM was a barman in 1974, a warehouseman in 
1 977, an electroplater in 1981 and later a mini bus driver and youth worker. 
WILLIAM and Christine lived at 29 Guild Road, Coventry in 1974 and at 
139 Kingfield Road in 1982. They had: 
1-4-2-2-1 CHRISTOPHER WILLIAM ARROL, b 20 Nov 1 974 at Coventry 

Maternity Hospital, Walsgrave, Coventry. 
1-4-2-2-2 RICHARD STUART ARROL, b 7 Jun 1977 at Coventry 

Maternity Hospital, Walsgrave, Coventry. 
1-4-2-2-3 CLARE MICHELLE ARROL, b 28 Nov 1981 at Coventry 

Maternity Hospital, Walsgrave, Coventry. 
1-4-2-2-4 LINDSEY ANN ARROL, b 17 Oct 1982 at Coventry Hospital, 

Walsgrave, Coventry, England. 
1-4-2-3 WALTER JAMES ARROL, b 7 Feb 1955 at Gulson Hospital, 
Coventry, England. WALTER m 1st on 5 Mar 1976 to Teresa Blenkinsop 
at the Coventry Register Office, Coventry. Teresa was m 1st to — Clamp. 
Teresa was b circa 1942, the daughter of Joseph Blenkinsop, a storekeeper 
at the telephone works. The marriage was dissolved. He m 2nd on 19 Feb 
1982 to Edith Helena Zakostowicz who was b in Warwick, Warwickshire, 
the daughter of Jan Zakostowicz. She was known as Helena. Jan was an 
inspector in a plastics company. WALTER was originally a gas fitter. He 
was later employed as a home goods mover and in a plastic componets 
factory until the factory was destroyed by fire. In 1992 he was employed 
in a computer shop. WALTER'S hobby was home computers. WALTER 
and Helena were living at 13 Yew Close, Coventry, England when they 
married. Teresa (Theresa) m 3rd on 20 Oct 1979 to Wilson Whiteside at 
the Register Office, Blackpool, Lancashire, England. Wilson, a motor 
mechanic, was b circa 1946, the son of Tom Turner, a labourer. He was 
living at 1 1 Brook Street, Blackpool when they married. Teresa was a 
hospital nursing assistant in 1979. In 1992 WALTER and Helena lived at 
14 Trentham Road, Coventry. The family had two cockateels as pets. 
WALTER and Helena had: 
1-4-2-3-1 DEBORAH JOANNE ARROL, b 31 Jul 1982 at Coventry 

Maternity Hospital, Walsgrave, Coventry, England. 

1-4-2-4 THOMAS ARROL, b 14 Apr 1960 at 6 Over Street, Bell Green, 

Coventry. In 1979 THOMAS was a sales assistant. In 1987 he was a 

driver. THOMAS m 22 Sept 1979 to Kay Symons at the Parish Church of 

Foleshill, Coventry. Kay, a sales assistant, was b circa 1960, the daughter 



244 



of Thomas George Symons, a storekeeper and sales assistant. THOMAS 
was living at 6 Over Street, Coventry and Kay at 28 Sibton Street, Coventry 
when they married. In 1983 they lived at 22 Sibton Close, Coventry. They 
had: 

1-4-2-4-1 KELLY CHARMARIE ARROL, b 10 Oct 1980 at Coventry 

Maternity Hospital, Walsgrave, England. 
1-4-2-4-2 NATALIE ANN ARROL, b 20 Aug 1983 at Coventry Maternity 

Hospital, Walsgrave, England. 
1-4-2-4-3 KIRSTIE ARROL, b 19 May 1989 at Coventry, England. 
1-4-2-5 JACQUELINE ELIZABETH ANN ARROL, b 29 Aug 1961 at 6, Over 
Street, Bell Green, Coventry, England. In 1990 she lived at 65 Carey 
Street, Coventry, England. She had: 
1-4-2-5-1 EMMA LOUISE ARROL, b 7 Mar 1979 at Coventry Maternity 

Hospital, Walsgrave, Coventry, England. 
1-4-2-5-2 KERRIE ARROL, b 11 Sept 1989, Coventry, England. 
1-4-2-6 STEVEN ARROL, b 17 Oct 1965 at Keresley Hospital, Keresley, 
Coventry, England and m 12 Sept 1987 to April Rose Tyrrell. April was 
b in April 1 968, the daughter of Alan George Charles Tyrrell, an electrician. 
She resided at 16 Chelsey Road, Coventry and Steven at 64 Winston 
Avenue when they married. April worked with handicapped children as a 
child care employee prior to her marriage. April was an identical twin of 
her sister Sharon Tyrell. In 1990 STEVEN was an unemployed Council 
Truck Driver as a result of suffering from back problems. In 1990 
STEVEN and April lived at 43 Frevill Road, Coventry. They had: 
1-4-2-6-1 AMY ARROL, b 21 Nov 1988 at Walsgrave Hospital, Coventry, 

England. 

1-4-2-6-2 JESSICA ARROL, b 6 Jul 1990 at Walsgrave Hospital, Coventry, 

England. 

1-4-3 ROBINA HAZELDINE ARROL, b 13 Nov 1929 at 14 Richies Russell 

Street, Wishaw, Scotland. ROBINA was a nail worker. In 1945 she lived at 

Harestone Road, Wishaw. She m 29 Dec 1951 to Charles Griffin. The couple 

was married at St. Ignatius Catholic Church, Wishaw, Cambusnethan. 

ROBINA was living at 84 Eastmuir Street, Wishaw when she was married. 

Charles, a crane driver, was living at 35 Golfhill Road, Wishaw. Charles was 

the son of Charles Griffin, a crane driver, and Annie McCann. ROBINA d 6 

Feb 1990. 

1-4-4 ROBERT HAZELDINE ARROL, b 19 Nov 1931 at Whitehall, Russell 

Street, Wishaw, Cambusnethan. ROBERT was known as Jock'. When he was 

a youth he drove a two-wheel cart, pulled by a "wee" horse, for Bell's Bakery. 

He would pick up the newly baked goods and drive the donkey cart up a steep 

hill to deliver the cakes. He would make the trip several times a day, 

ROBERT was a furniture retailer and a painter and decorator. He was a 

corporal in the British National Service where he served as a cook. In 1953-54 

he was employed in the engineering department, British Railways. He m 21 

June 1952 to Gwendoline Florence Elizabeth Grainger at the Parish Church, 



245 



Oswald, Coney Hill, Gloucester, England. She was the daughter of Edward 
William Grainger, a machinist. They were living at 30 Lincoln Road, 
Gloucester when they married. They later resided at 44 Vicarage Road, 
Gloucester. ROBERT and Gwen owned and operated the Barton Street Second 
Hand Furniture Shop in Gloucester. ROBERT collected vintage American 
automobiles. The couple was active in the British American Automobile Club 
and won many awards in competition for the exhibition of their automobiles. 
They owned a one-of-a-kind Cadillac which they used for weddings. The 
Cadillac, built for a Arabian Shiek, had a Rolls Royce radiator and a heart 
design for the rear window. Gwen won the Glamourous Grandmother 
competition in Gloucester on two occasions and was also voted Mrs. Gloucester 
in competition. The couple had: 

1-4-4-1 RAYMOND JOHN ARROL, b 1 1 Apr 1953 at City Maternity Hospital, 
Gloucester, England RAYMOND was a butchery manager. He was m 13 
Oct 1976 to Andrea Norah Langford at Gloucester, Gloucestershire, 
England. Andrea was an apprentice hairdresser. She was b circa 1960, the 
daughter of Lionel Leslie Langford, a flour mill employee. RAYMOND 
was living at 44 Vicarage Road, Gloucester and Andrea at 185 A Linden 
Road, Gloucester when they married. 
1-4-4-2 JEANETTE ELIZABETH RUBY ARROL, b 27 Jun 1954 at 31 
Parliament Street, Gloucester, England. JEANETTE was a waitress. She 
m 1st on 11 Dec 1971 to Ian John Cross at Gloucester, Gloucestershire, 
England. Ian was b circa 1951 the son of James Cross, a labourer. He was 
living at 10 Marodan Road, Churchdown and JEANETTE was living at 44 
Vicarage Road, Gloucester when they married. JEANETTE'S marriage was 
dissolved and she m 2nd on 4 Dec 1976 to Darek Alan Moore. Darek was 
b circa 1954, the son of Alan William Moore, a motorcycle salesman. 
Darek was living at 160 Elmleaze, Langlanans, Gloucester and JEANETTE 
was living at Flat 10, Block 1 , Rectory Road, Matson, Gloucester when they 
married. JEANETTE had: 

1 -4-4-2- 1 STEVEN ROBERT ALAN ARROL, b 1 8 Aug 1 976 at Gloucester 
Maternity Hospital, Western Road, Gloucester. 
1-4-4-3 ANN EILEEN ARROL, b 7 Apr 1957 at 10 Caledonian Road, Matson, 
Gloucester, England. ANN was a cashier. She m 16 Apr 1977 to Stephan 
John Chidlow at Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England Stephan was b circa 
1958, the son of John Harold Chidlow, a bus driver. Stephan was a gunner 
in the Royal Artillery when he married. He was living at 30 St. Aldwyn 
Road, Gloucester and ANN was living at 44 Vicarage Road, Gloucester 
when they married. They had two daughters. The couple separated circa 
1983. ANN subsequently had three other children. 
1-4-4-4 IAN JOliN ARROL, b 21 Feb 1960 at 10 Caledonian Road, Gloucester, 
England. In 1990 he was not married and lived at 57 Podsmead Road, 
Gloucester. He was in the business of buying and selling automobiles. 
1-4-4-5 CLIVE ROBERT ARROL, b 27 Jun 1961 at 10 Caledonian Road, 
Gloucester, England. 



246 



1-4-4-6 MANDY KAREN ARROL, b 20 Jun 1964 at Maternity Hospital, 
Gloucester, England. MANDY was a cook supervisor. She m 16 Nov 1984 
to Andrew Raymond Bradley at the Register Office in Gloucester, 
Gloucestershire, England. Andrew was b circa 1962, the son of Raymond 
George Bradley, a plant operative. They were living at 30 Llandilo Street, 
Gloucester, England when they married. 
1-4-4-7 MARK HAZELDINE ARROL b 19 Sept 1965 at City Maternity 
Hospital, Gloucester. MARK was a labourer. He m 16 Jan 1987 to Kim 
Pauline Jennings at Mendip, Somerset, England. Kim was b circa 1959, the 
daughter of Raymond Turner, a builder. This was Kim's 2nd marriage, the 
first marriage being dissolved. Kim was living at 194 Linden Avenue, 
Gloucester when she married. 
1-4-5 MARY BECK ARROL, b 17 Dec 1933 at Maternity Home, Motherwell, 
Scotland. MARY BECK was a transport driver. She d 29 Jun 1967, at age 33, 
in Law Hospital, Carluke of bronchogenic carcinoma with widespread 
metastases. Her usual address in 1967 was 519 Glasgow Road, Wishaw. 
1-4-6 ISABELLA ARROL, b 16 Jul 1936 at 19 Bell Road, Wishaw, Scotland. 
ISABELLA was a clockwork inspectress for Smith's Clock Works. She lived 
at 149 Main Street, Overtown. She m 16 Mar 1956 to John Leghorn, a 
steelwork labourer, who lived at 21 Stahan Rd., Law, Carluke. John was the 
son of Robert Leghorn, an assistant school janitor, and Marian Race. 
1-4-7 PATRICIA ETHEL WILSON ARROL, b 1 Oct 1939 at 37 Harestone Road, 
Wishaw. She was known as PATRICIA or PAT for short. She was apetrol 
pump attendant. She m 19 Jul 1958 to Gerard Findlay Mills McGuiness at the 
Roman Catholic Cathedral, Motherwell. Gerard, a coalminer, was the son of 
Peter McGuiness (dec), a steelworker, and Margaret Graham. PATRICIA was 
living at 519 Glasgow Road, Wishaw and Gerard at 41 Kylenore Crescent, 
Motherwell when they married. 
1-4-8 WILLIAM ALBERT VICKERS ARROL, b 15 Apr 1941 at 37 Harestone 

Road, Wishaw. 
1-4-9 JANETTE ARROL, b 31 Mar 1945 at 37 Harestone Road, Wishaw. In 1990 
she was believed m to Roger Luce and lived in Gloucester. 
1-5 ETHEL WILSON ARROL, b 25 Jun 1907 at 2 Herenley Street, Harrowgate Hill, 
Darlington, Durham, England. ETHEL, a houseworker, m on 25 Oct 1924 to 
William Wilson, a steelworker, at Cambusnethan. William was b circa 1901, the 
son of William Wilson (dec), a colliery engine keeper, and Jeanne Cairns. ETHEL 
was living at 5 Beitare St., Wishaw and William at 177 Cambusnethan when they 
married. ETHEL d 12 Dec 1961 at Law Hospital, Carluke of broncho pneumonia. 
In 1961 her usual address was 30 Benham Road, Shotts. 
1-6 WILLIAM BRODICK HAZELDINE ARROL, b 19 Mar 1910 at 53 Honeypot 
Lane, Darlington, Durham, England. He was believed to have been known as 
"BILL" and to have traveled to Canada prior to WW II and to have been employed 
in clearing forests. WILLIAM may have been a sergeant major in the Canadian 
Army during WW II. He is believed to have eventually returned to Scotland 
where he m on 10 Mar 1950 to Grace Grierson Robson at Mosspark Church, 



247 



Pollok, Glasgow. WILLIAM was a bus conductor when he married, a biscuit 

factory worker in 1958 and a fat blender in 1973. He lived at 93 Honey bug Road, 

Glasgow and Grace lived at 583 Crockerhill Road, Glasgow when they married. 

Grace was the daughter of Hugh Robson (dec), a locomotive driver, and Mary 

Agnes Fraser. In 1958 he lived at 62 Fairfield Street, Glasgow and in 1973 he 

lived at 50 Gormanside Road, Glasgow. He d 29 Apr 1973 at 50 Gormanside 

Road, Glasgow of bronchopneumonia and carcinoma of the lung. They had: 

1-6-1 SENG A MARY ARROL, b 13 Dec 1950 at 1301 Govan Road, Glasgow. 

SENG A was a sales assistant. She was m 16 Sept 1972 to Alistar Hugh Brodie 

at St. James Church, Glasgow. Alistar, a crane driver, was b 2 Jun 1950 in 

Glasgow. He was the son of Alistar Brodie, a furniture porter, and Margaret 

Boyd Davidson. 

1-6-2 ROBINA HAZELDINE ARROL, b 7 Mar 1953 at 133 Balomack Road, 

Springbum, Glasgow. ROBINA was a sales assistant who lived at 50 

Dormanide Rd., Glasgow. She m 3 1 Dec 1971 to David Cunningham Stobbart, 

an engineer, b 27 Dec 1949. He lived at 5 Kilmarin Place, Glasgow. David 

was the son of William Walker Stobbart, housepainter (foreman), and Grace 

McKenzie Paterson. 

1-6-3 JANET ROBSON ARROL, b 10 Dec 1958 at Govan Road, Glasgow. 

JANET m on 3 Apr 1976 to James Davidson at St. James (Pollok) Church, 

Glasgow. JANET was a sales assistant who lived at 50 Dormaside Rd., 

Glasgow. James, b 4 Aug 1957 in Scotland, lived at 153 Raeberry St., 

Glasgow and was a despatch clerk. He was the son of Eric Davidson, 

compositor, and Evelyn May Davies. 

1-6-4 WILLIAM HAZELDINE ROBSON ARROL, b 15 Apr 1962 at 62 Fairfield 

Street, Govan, Glasgow. WILLIAM was a maintenance engineer. He m 2 Nov 

1989 to Helene Casey in Perth. Helene was b 17 Jun 1969, the daughter of 

Matthew Kennedy Casey, a shipbuilder, and Helen Kelly. 

1-6-5 HUGH ROBSON ARROL, b 3 Jun 1964 at 62 Fairfield Street, Glasgow, 

South. 
1-6-6 WALTER SHAW ARROL, b 5 Dec 1967 at Maternity Hospital, Glasgow. 
1-7 JANET ARROL, b 28 Jul 1912 at 4 Castlehill Terrace, Castlehill, Cambusnethan. 
JANET is believed to have been a domestic servantand believed to have m 7 Sept 
1939 to John Smith Milne, an omnibus driver. They had: Walter Arrol Milne. 
JANET may have m 2nd circa 1950 to Peter Henney, a joiner. JANET d 23 Aug 
1989 at Glasgow of a myocardial infraction. 
1-8 ROBINA HAZELDINE ARROL, b 19 Apr 1915 at 5 Ben's Row, Wishaw, 
ROBINA m 1st on 30 Sept 1933 to Thomas Gillin McHugh at 36 High St., Perth, 
by declaration in presence of Thomas Thomsan, Purrannce Hotel, Kinlock Barrack 
and Margaret Gowards of St Leonard's Back, Perth. Thomas, b 1912, was a pile 
driver living at Kinloch Barrack. He was the son of Charles McHugh, a 
commercial traveller, and Margaret Gillin (dec). They were divorced 3 Jul 1948. 



248 



She m 2nd on 18 Sept 1948 to Walter James Crosbie Wells at Lainsdownie 
Church, Maryhill, Glasgow. ROBINA was a canteen assistant and Walter was an 
electrical fitter. Walter lived at 151 West Graham Street, Glasgow. He was the 
son of Robert Muir Wells, an office caretaker, and Jemima Crosbie. 



249 



XV THOMAS ARROL AND JANET ALLEN FAMILY 

I THOMAS ARROL, b circa 1783. (See Section II, Paragraph 2-1-2-1-2, Page 147 
for possible heritage of this family.) THOMAS was an auctioneer and an innkeeper. 
He m 22 Jan 1803 to Janet Allen (Allan) at Paisley Abbey, County Renfrew They 
had: 

1 JEAN ARROL, b 23 Dec 1804 at Paisley. JEAN m circa 1829 to Tom Hamilton. 
They had two sons: 1) Tom who m Margaret Founds and they had: James who m 
Ellen Cochran and; 2) John who m Margaret Morrison and had a daughter, Bethia. 

2 CHARLES ARROL, b 18 Apr 1807 and christened 3 May 1807 at Paisley. 

3 ELIZABETH ARROL, b 26 Nov 1809. 

4 JAMES ARROL, b 26 Jul 1811 at Paisley In 1833 he was a boardsmith. JAMES 
registered for marriage on 12 May 1833 to Bethia Hamilton in Paisley. Bethia was 
b in 1808. In 1840 he was a textile foreman in Johnstone and by 1852 he was a 
textile mill manager. JAMES d 20 Nov 1874 at New Mill, Johnstone of apoplexy. 
Bethia d 4 Dec 1872 in Johnstone of cancer of the rectum and paralysis. They had: 
4-1 JAMES ARROL, Jr, b 9 Feb 1836 at Houston. He m 2 Nov 1858 to Mary 

Thomson at Johnstone, Renfrewshire. JAMES was a bookkeeper when he m 
and in 1879 he was a cashier at a chemical work. He was also employed as an 
engineer's clerk and a mercantile bookkeeper. JAMES d 25 Oct 1906 at 23 
Clifford Street, Govan, Glasgow of carcinoma of the liver and lungs MARY 
d 4 Oct 1922 at 23 Clifford Street, Govan of cerebral hemmorrhage. They had: 
4-1-1 BETHIA HAMILTON ARROL, b 10 Sept 1859 at Bank Place, Johnstone. 
BETHIA d 1 1 Mar 1869, at age 9, at 174 Cumberard St., South Glasgow of 
scarlet fever. 
4-1-2 ARCHIBALD ARROL, b 4 Aug 1861 at Abbey, Paisley. He d 3 Apr 
1862 at 8 months of age at Bank Place, Johnstone. He had congestion of the 
lungs. 
4-1-3 JAMES ARROL, b 10 Apr 1863 at Johnstone. JAMES is "believed to 

have been a landowner in Brazil and to have died in that country." 
4-1-4 BARBARA WATSON ARROL, b 16 Jun 1865 at Abbey, Paisley. 

BARBARA d 14 Sept 1914 in Kirkintilloch. 
4-1-5 THOMAS ARROL, b 6 Sept 1867 at 25 High Street, Johnstone. 
THOMAS was a costs clerk. He m 3 Mar 1923 to Mary Ann Margaret 
Moore at the Register Office in Wandsworth, London. Mary Ann was the 
daughter of Frederick James Young (dec), an electric wireman. Mary Ann 
was a widow when she married THOMAS. THOMAS and Mary Ann were 
living at 61 Strathblaine Road, Battersea, London when they manied. Mary 
Ann d 29 Jan 1932 at Bolingbroke Hospital, 961 Strathblane Road, Battersea, 
London. Mary committed suicide while of unsound mind. She had multiple 
injuries in a fall from a window. Thomas d 22 Oct 1936 at Battersea, 
London. 
4-1-6 MATHEW THOMSON ARROL, b 27 Sept 1869 at 174 Cumberland 
Street, Glasgow. MATHEW was an electrical engineer. He m 27 Aug 1912 



251 



to Catherine Tudhope Crawford at the Alexander Hotel, Govan. Catherine 
was b circa 1879, the daughter of David Owens, grocer, and Isabella 
Crawford. At the time of her marriage she lived at 34 Highburgh Drive, 
Bumside, Rutherglen. She attested that she had "borne this name since 
childhood". MATHEW lived at 23 Clifford Street, Ibrox, Govan when he 
married. He d 24 Feb 1943 at 189 Copland Road, Glasgow of cancer of the 
throat. He had cancer for 1 year, 3 months. Catherine d 28 Jun 1952 at 189 
Copland Road, Glasgow of pernicious anaemia and aplastic anaemia. They 
had: 

4-1-6-1 JAMES ARROL, b 14 Jun 1917 at 189 Copland Road, Plantation, 

Glasgow. JAMES was a quantity surveyor. JAMES was a gurmer in the 

Royal Artillery, British Army when he m 1st on 5 May 1942 to Eunice 

Jane Clements Elrick at Rossland Church, Bishopton, Glasgow, according 

to the forms of the Church of Scotland. Eunice was a chemical 

laboratory assistant. Eunice was the daughter of John Carrington Perry 

Elrick, a Sgt. in the Gordon Highlanders, and Lois Jane Elrick Smith 

(later Learmonth). Eunice lived at 25 Rossland Crescent when she 

married. Eunice d 4 Mar 1971 at 34 Falcon Court, Edinburgh of 

hypertension and heart degeneration. JAMES m 2nd on 14 Jun 1975 to 

Elsie Grinton Brotherstone Dean at Momingside, Edinburgh. Elsie was 

a company director. She was bom 1 Jan 1923 in England, the daughter 

of Thomas Grinton Dean, a ship plater, and Elizabeth Byrne. Elsie d 26 

Aug 1990 at Edinburgh. JAMES and Eunice had: 

4-1-6-1-1 MARTINE EUNICE ARROL, b 10 Oct 1956 at Maternity 

Hospital, Glasgow. MARTINE attended Craigholme School, Glasgow; 

St. Denis School, Edinburgh; and Edinburgh University. MARTINE 

was a chartered accountant. In 1975 she resided at 16 Craiglochart 

Avenue, Edinburgh. She was employed originally by Coopers and 

Lybrand. She took her training with the firm in the Edinburgh Office 

and was then on contract in Malawi. In early 1988 she was head 

accountant for Tullis Neill Limited, a printer and manufacturer of 

business forms and waxed papers, located in Edinburgh. She resigned 

when she m on 20 Feb 1988 to Paul Ferguson at St. Cuthbert's 

Church, Edinburgh. Paul, b 20 Aug 1956 in Peking, China, was the 

son of Kenneth Ferguson and Eileen Lavin. Kenneth Ferguson was 

a diplomat in the British Foreign Office. Paul attended Downside 

School in Bath, England and Sussex University. He was a chartered 

accountant with Coopers and Lybrand. The couple made their home 

in Lusaka, Zambia, Central Africa in 1989. They relocated to 

Edinburgh, Scotland in 1990. They had: Calum Kenneth Arrol 

Ferguson, b 18 May 1989 in Edinburgh, Scotland and Gemne 

Catherine Elrick Ferguson, b 13 Feb 1991 in Edinburgh, Scotland 

4-1-6-2 CATHERINE CRAWFORD ARROL, b 20 Aug 1 9 1 3 at 1 89 Copland 

Road. Govan, Glasgow. CATHERINE m 21 Feb 1952 to John Russell 

Needle at Bellahouston Church, Glasgow. She was living at 189 



252 



Copeland Road, Glasgow when she married. John was an insurance agent 

and later a district insurance manager. He was b circa 191 1, the son of 

George Henry Needle (dec), a post office sorter and telegraphist, and 

Katherine Eliza Ann Russell. He lived at 4 Ibron Terrace, Glasgow. 

CATHERINE d 13 Feb 1966 at Blenheim Cottage, Maddiston of acute 

myocardial failure. 

-1-7 MARY ARROL, b 23 Mar 1872. MARY was a housekeeper. She never 

married. She d 27 Dec 1951 at Abington Park Road, Kim (near Dunoon) of 

coronary thrombosis. 

-1-8 CHARLES ARROL, b 15 Jun 1874 at Muirhall, West Calder. CHARLES 

was a mechanical and electrical engineer. In 1904 he lived at 23 Clifford 

Street, Go van. He m 8 Jun 1904 to Jessie Steven Bryson at the Burgh Hall, 

PoUokshields, Glasgow. Jessie was b circa 1874, the daughter of James 

Bryson, a cheese importer and provision merchant, and Marion Leishman. 

JESSIE d 22 Nov 1950 at 75 Dryburgh Ave., Rutherglen of cerebral 

thrombosis and cardiac failure. CHARLES d 24 May 1953 in Rutherglen, 

Glasgow of influenza and cardiac failure at 75 Dryburgh Avenue. They had: 

4-1-8-1 JAMES ARROL, b 1 Nov 1905 at 626 Alexandra Parade, Glasgow. 

He m 4 Jul 1933 to Margaret Guthrie Kyle in Blythswood, Glasgow. 

Margaret was b 15 Oct 1905, the daughter of Thomas Kyle, a 

housepainter and decorator, and Barbara Richmona Thomson. JAMES 

lived at 14 Carleton Place, Penrith, Cumberland in 1950. JAMES was the 

dux (top boy) medallist of the High School of Glasgow. Both JAMES 

and Margaret graduated from Glasgow University. Margaret d 23 Jun 

1968 at Stonehouse Hospital, Stonehouse of broncho-pneumonia, 

hypertension, congestive cardiac failure and general arterio-sclerosis. 

JAMES was an Inspector of Taxes for Inland Revenue. JAMES d 18 

Nov 1989. They had: 

4-1-8-1-1 BARBARA KYLE ARROL, b 10 Aug 1935 at 2 Broughallan 
Gardens, Kern, Dunoon. In 1961 BARBARA was a school teacher 
and lived at 29 Highburgh Drive, Rutherglen. She m 14 Aug 1961 to 
Edward Malcolm MacNab at Stonelaw Church, Rutherglen. Edward, 
b 1927, a chartered accountant of 4 Craigwell Ave., Rutherglen, was 
the son of Edward Houston MacNab, cashier, and Flora Thomson 
Bownie. In 1989 they lived in Dollar. They had: 1) Fiona Margaret, 
b 1963 and m 1989 to Simon Kennedy. They had: Andrew James; 2) 
Moma Ann, b 1965, and 3) Morag Barbara, b 1968. Morag was a 
nurse. 
4-1-8-1-2 CHARLES ARROL, b 4 Jun 1939 at 66 Ayr Road, Prestwick 

and d 5 Jun 1939 at Monkton, Ayrshire. 
4-1-8-1-3 THOMAS JAMES ARROL, b 27 Jul 1943 at 54 Marsh Road, 
Pinner, Harrow, Middlesex, England. THOMAS m 29 Dec 1967 to 
Elizabeth (Betty) Anderson. Betty attended the University of 
Strathclyde. The couple relocated to London, England in 1968. Both 
TOM and Betty were employed by Thorn EMI pic. (1968-1972). In 



253 



1989 Betty was Director of Planning for Bamet Health Authority and 
THOMAS was the school accountant for Harrow School. TOM was 
on the Council of the Bums Club of London and was the President of 
the Harrow and District Caledonian Society. In 1990 the family lived 
in Harrow, Middlesex, England where they had lived since 1968. 
4-1-8-2 MARION BRYSON ARROL, b 31 Mar 1911 at 75 Dryburgh 
Avenue, Rutherglen. MARION graduated from the University of 
Glasgow. She was a Queens Nurse. 
4-1-9 MARGARET ARROL, b 27 Jul 1877 at Muirhall Cottage, West Calder. 
MARGARET m 19 Sept 191 1 to Harry Harper at Alexandra Hotel, Glasgow 
according to the forms of the Church of Scotland. Harry, an accountant, 
was b circa 1878, the son of William Young, a dairy tanner, and Helen Read 
(dec). Margaret was living at 23 Clifford Street, Ibrox, Glasgow and Harry 
at 10 Penertey Road, Carford, Loundon when they married. MARGARET 
d 16 Nov 1957 at Elmview, Clyde Street, Kim of arteriosclerosis. 
4-1-10 WILLIAM ARROL, b 19 Jun 1879 at Melboume House, Bathgate. 
WILLIAM was a railway clerk. He never married. He d 20 Mar 1972 at 
Finnartmore Hospital, Kilmun, of cerebral arteriosclerous and bronchitis. His 
residence was at Abington Park, Kim. 
4-2 THOMAS ARROL, b 7 Mar 1834 at Houston. THOMAS was a contractor's 
clerk. He never married. THOMAS was the informant on his father's death. 
He d 27 Oct 1896 at 6 Ashton Road, Gourock of chronic nephritis. 
4-3 JANET ARROL, b 30 Apr 1838 at Houston and d 17 Dec 1919 at Kilmacolm. 
4-4 BETHIA ARROL, b 17 Jun 1840 at Abbey, Paisley. She m 30 Dec 1873 to 
John Robertson at Ludovic Square, Johnstone. BETHIA was living at Rankin 
Street, Johnstone at the time of her marriage. John, b circa 1843, was a slater 
and plasterer, living at Ludovic Square, Johnstone. He was the son of John 
Robertson, a slater and plasterer, and Margaret Sloan (dec). BETHIA d 13 Jul 
1926 in Kilmacolm of a malignant tumor of the rectum. 
4-5 CHARLES ARROL, b 31 Jul 1842 at Abbey, Paisley. CHARLES was an 
engineer. He m Helen Waddell circa 1867. Charles d 2 Aug 1,905 at Castle 
Terrace, Dollar, of carcinoma of the prostate gland. Helen d 30 Dec 1937 at 
Hampstead, London. 
4-6 JEAN ARROL, b 26 Jun 1844 at Abbey, Paisley. JEAN (JANE) is believed to 

have d 11 Apr 1939 at Kilmacolm. 
4-7 WILLIAM ARROL, b 1 1 Jul 1846 at Abbey, Paisley. WILLIAM was a marme 
engineer. He m 15 Jun 1882 to Elizabeth Graham at the Parish Church, 
Bromley, London, Middlesex, England. Elizabeth was b circa 1832 at Dairy, 
Scotland, the daughter of Joseph Graham, an engine driver. Within a few 
months of their marriage, WILLIAM and Elizabeth immigrated to New Zealand. 
WILLIAM d 18 May 1910 at 84 Grey Street, Auckland, New Zealand of 
Addison's Disease. He was buried at Waikumete. WILLIAM and Elizabeth 
had: 

4-7-1 JANET BETHIA ARROL, b 27 Mar 1888 at Napier, New Zealand. 
JANET was a domestic. She m 8 Apr 1907 to Arthur Galbraith, a storeman. 



254 



at her home on Grey Street in Auckland. Arthur was b circa 1884, at 
Hikurangi, New Zealand. He was the son of Christopher Galbraith, a 
contractor, and Catherine McLaren. 
4-7-2 JAMES ARROL, b 28 Dec 1889 at West Clive, Hawkes Bay, Auckland. 
JAMES was a labourer. He m 4 Sept 1919 to Mabel Mary Reid at the 
Registrar's Office in Auckland. Mabel was a widow. She was b circa 1893 
at Auckland, the daughter of Joseph Patrick Kelly, a saddler, and Ella May 
Williams. JAMES d 6 Oct 1919 at Auckland Hospital. JAMES d as a result 
of compression of the brain due to hemorrhage following a head injury 
caused by the fall of a crane's derrick. JAMES and Mabel had: 
4-7-2-1 JAMES DOUGLAS ARROL, b 31 Dec 1919 at Auckland, New 
Zealand. 
4-7-3 ELIZABETH ARROL, b 31 Mar 1893 at Motinoa, New Plymouth, New 
Zealand. ELIZABETH was a domestic. She m 29 Oct 1913 to John 
Longville in the residence of Reverend J. Oliphert on Sherwood Road, Mt, 
Eden, Auckland. John, a carpenter, was b circa 1898 at Auckland, the son 
of Thomas Longville, a painting contractor, and Ann Brooks. 
4-7-4 WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1896 at Stratford, New Zealand. WILLIAM 
was a butcher. He m 29 Sept 1920 to Mary McQueen at St. Benedict's 
Church, Auckland. Mary was b circa 1901 at Paisley, Renfrewshire, 
Scotland, the daughter of Robert McQueen, a blacksmith, and Margaret 
Brogan. 
4-8 MARY ARROL, b 16 Nov 1848 at Abbey, Paisley. In 1873 MARY was a 
millner and lived at New Mill, Rankin Street, Johnstone. She m 1st on 25 Jun 
1873 to Robert Gardner of Govan, Glasgow. Robert was a grain salesman and 
later a contractor's clerk. He was b circa 1847, son of Robert Gardner, a grain 
miller's clerk, and Janet Cochran. MARY m 2nd on 18 Oct 1889 to Alfred 
Charles Watson, a cigar merchant and a commission agent. Alfred was a 
widower. He was b circa 1 846, the son of John Octavius Watson, an auctioneer, 
and Eliza Powell. MARY d 9 May 1929 at Dunrune, Kilmacolm of carcinoma 
of the stomach and liver. MARY and Robert had: Robert Gardner who lived at 
46 Hanes Street, Pollokshields. 
4-9 MARGARET ARROL, b 6 Apr 1852 at Abbey, Paisley. "MAGGIE" was m on 
27 Jun 1878 to James Anderson at Octavia Buildings, Kilmacolm, according to 
the forms of the Congregationalists. James was a surgeon. He was b circa 
1851, the son of Charles Anderson, a baker, and Agnes Finnic. MAGGIE was 
living at Octavia Buildings, Kilmalcolm and James at 2 Graham Street, 
Johnstone when they married. 

5 WILLIAM ARROL, b 18 Mar 1814 at Glasgow. WILLIAM m on 26 Oct 1834 to 
Rachel Key at Manchester, Cathedral, Lancashire. Rachel was b circa 1812 and d 
12 Jan 1871 at 69 Bradford Street, Ancoats, Manchester, England of meningitis. 
WILLIAM d 28 Nov 1886 at Kirby Street, Ancoats, Manchester, Lancaster, England 
of hemiplegia exhaustion. WILLIAM'S nephew, John Hunter, of Meikleriggs, 
Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland was in attendance when he died. 

6 THOMAS ARROL, b 14 May 1816 and bapt 26 May 1816 at Abbey, Paisley. He 



255 



m 28 Feb 1833 to Agnes Hodgart at Abbey, Paisley by the Reverend Rob MacNair 
of Abbey Manse. Agnes was b in 1810 at Quairelton, County Renfrew, Early in his 
career THOMAS was a cotton spinner at Johnstone, Renfrewshire in 1833. He was 
a spinner in Houston and Killelan, Renfrewshire (1835-39), a spinner/manager in 
Johnstone (1841-49) and a foreman in a thread mill at 8 Back Row, Ferguslie, 
Paisley (1861). He resided at 43 Broomlands, High Parish, Paisley in 1854. 
According to Sir Robert Purvis's memoirs on Sir William Arrol (William Blackwood 
and Sons, 1913), THOMAS was the manager of Coats Mill, Paisley. THOMAS 
received a severe injury to his back during a fire which destroyed the mill and for 
years he was unable to work. (There is doubt as to the accuracy of this statement 
expressed by some of his descendants.) Agnes d 9 Oct 1889 at Paisley. THOMAS 
d 8 Nov 1891 at Glenara, Meikleriggs, Paisley. THOMAS and Agnes had nine 
children: 

6-1 AGNES HODGART ARROL, b 17 May 1834 at Houston. AGNES m 31 Dec 

1855 at Paisley to John Mclnnis, a master joiner. They had: 1) William, who 

m Helen Jenkins and had Minnie, John, Mary and — ; 2) Thomas, who m 

Margaret Cochrane and had Thomas, 3) Mary, who m Archibald Cowan and had 

Janet, Mary and Agnes who m Martin Pitt; 4) Agnes, who m Alex Eccles and 

had Gilbert and Agnes, 5) Charles; and 6) John, who m Lizzie Cowan. AGNES 

ARROL McINNlS was the mformant on the death of her father, THOMAS 

ARROL, on 8 Nov 1891. AGNES d 27 Mar 1912 at Inchcolm, Elderslie, 

Johnstone of influenza and congestion of the brain and lungs. 

6-2 THOMAS ARROL, b 27 Sept 1835 at Houston. THOMAS m 26 Dec 1861 to 

Isabella MacGregor Weddell at 9 Back Row, Abbey Parish, Paisley, according 

to the Forms of the Church of Scotland. Isabella, bcirca 1 840/4 1 , was living at 

37 Ferguslie, Paisley when she married. She was the daughter of John Waddell, 

spirit dealer, and Margaret Hunter (dec). Isabella d 14 Jun 1897 at Bridgeton, 

Glasgow. THOMAS d 16 Mar 1904. The couple had three children: 

6-2-1 THOMAS ARROL, b 8 Nov 1862 at 51 Broomland Street, Paisley. 

THOMAS was a mechanical engineer. He m 22 Dec 1892 to Mary Marion 

Neilson. Mary, b circa 1864, was the daughter of Samuel Neilson, a spirit 

merchant, and Mary Denholm. He lived at 145 Greenhead Terrace, 

Greenhead Street, Glasgow when he married. Mary Marion d 15 May 1898 

at 5 Wilton Mansions, Glasgow. She died of multiple carcinoma which she 

had for 3 1/2 years. THOMAS d 21 Aug 1913 of cerebral thrombosis and 

cardiac failure at 1 1 Victoria Circus, Hillhead, Glasgow. They had: 

6-2-1-1 MAY DENHOLM ARROL, b 30 Sept 1893 at 101 Armdale St., 

Glasgow. She m 29 Sep 1920 to Matthew Marion Kennedy White, a 

farmer. They had: 1) John, who m Noreen Benman and they had Louise 

who m George Moore. They in turn had: Patricia, Pamela and Jane; and 

2) Thomas, who m Daphne Ellis. MARY d 25 Apr 1985 at Merse 

House, Kirkcudbright of acute cardiac failure. She was 91 years old. 

6-2-2 MARGARET "MAGGIE" HUNTER ARROL, b 8 Oct 1866 at 37 

Ferguslie, Paisley. MAGGIE never married. She d 13 Jun 1961 at Kepstom, 

Kilmacolm, Renfrewshire of carcinoma of the colon. The informant on her 



256 



death was Mary D. White, a niece. 

6-3 JANET ARROL, b 17 Mar 1837 at Houston, Renfrewshire. She d 9 Feb 1927. 
She m 28 Aug 1862 to John Hunter in Paisley (Abbey). John Hunter d 1890 in 
Montreal, Quebec. They had: 1) John Hunter who m Kate Gardner. Sir John 
Hunter was Secretary and a Director in the firm of Sir William Arrol & Co. Ltd. 
During WW I he was Director of Steel Production and later Director - 
Aerodrome Construction. He was knighted and made a Knight Commander of 
the New Order of the British Empire. Followmg WW I he became Chairman 
of Sir William Arrol & Co. Ltd. They had: 1) Kate who m Gordon Lang, and 
2) Eric who m Violet Connel Eric and Violet had three children: A) John 
Arthur Arrol Hunter. John Arthur Arrol Hunter m 23 Jun 1951 to Rosemary 
Jackson Millar. John Arthur served in World War II in the Royal Navy. He 
was a volunteer reserve on armed motor launches. He joined Sir William Arrol 
& Co. Ltd and became the last managing director of the company through 1969 
when the company merged. John Arthur Arrol Hunter and Rosemary resided in 
Drymen, Scotland. They had: 1) Eric Michael Arrol Hunter, b 30 Apr 1952. 
Eric was employed with I.C.I, pic and lived in Hampshire, England. Eric m 12 
Oct 1984 to Jan Howard and had: a) lona Louise Arrol Hunter, b 16 Dec 1986 
and b) Rory Rushton Arrol Hunter, b 29 Sep 1989; 2) Richard Jackson Arrol 
Hunter, b 11 May 1955. Richard was a director of Robertson & Baxter in 
Glasgow, a firm of scotch whisky blenders (Cutty Sark, Famous Grouse, etc.) 
and resided in Killeam, Scotland. Richard m on 26 Jun 1982 to Christine Anne 
Perry Scott. They had: a) Louise Anne Arrol Hunter, b 3 Nov 1987; b) Emma 
Scott Arrol Hunter, b 12 Feb 1990, and 3) Hamish Arthur Arrol Hunter. 
Hamish was a veterinary surgeon and resided in Aberdeenshire, Scotland in 
1990. Hamish was not married by 1990. The other two children of Eric and 
Violet Hunter were: B) James Henry Arrol Hunter, b 30 Mar 1924. James never 
married. He d 15th December 1988; and C) Maureen Anne Hunter, b 21 Jan 
1931 who m Ronald Morison and had: 1) Andrew J,; 2) David Hunter; and 3) 
Fiona M. 

6-4 WILLIAM ARROL, b 13 Feb 1839 at Houston, Renfrewshire. He d 20 Feb 
1913 at Seafield, Ayr of pneumonia He is buried at Woodside Cemetery, 
Paisley. Sir WILLIAM was m three times. He m 1st to Elizabeth Pattison on 
15 Jul 1864 at 8 Back Row, Ferguslie, Paisley. Elizabeth was b circa 1838/9, 
the daughter of Daniel Pattison, mill mechanic, and Cecilia Millar. She had an 
"illness that affected her mind" and d 12 Jan 1904 at Seafield, Ayr of cardiac 
failure. He m 2nd to his cousin, Jane (Jessie) Hodgart, on 8 Mar 1905 at Ayr. 
Jessie (Jane) was b circa 1850, the daughter of Matthew Hodgart (dec), a 
mechnical engineer, and Jane Allan (dec). Jessie d 2 Jan 1910 at Seafield, Ayr 
of cardiac failure following a gallstone attack. Sir WILLIAM m 3rd to Elsie 
Robertson on 16 Nov 1910. Elsie was b circa 1877. Elsie (Lady Arrol) served 
in the Servicemen's Clubs in London during WW II. Elsie, a nurse, was the 
daughter of James Robertson, manager of the London Branch of the National 
Bank of Scotland. Elsie m 2nd on 1 Oct 1928 to Robert John Collie, a 
widower. Robert was a doctor of medicine. He was b circa 1860, the son of 



257 



James Collie, a solicitor. Elsie was living at Barons Court, Bishops Avenue, 
Finchley, London, England when she married Robert. Elsie d 19 Jan 1954 at 
26 Avenue Mansions, Durham, England of congestive heart failure. WILLIAM 
ARROL was Knighted on 4 Mar 1890 by Queen Victoria for the building of the 
Firth of Forth Railway Bridge. He was awarded the L.L.D. degree in 1890 by 
the University of Glasgow. He was elected to the House of Commons in 1895, 
representing South Ayrshire in Parliament (1895-1906). He was Chairman of 
Sir William Airol Ltd., a bridge and crane manufacturing company, and 
Chairman of the Arrol -Johnston Automobile Manufacturing Company. There 
were no children from any of the three marriages. 
6-5 JAMES ARROL, bapt 27 Apr 1841 at Paisley (Abbey) and d 22 Feb 1906. 
JAMES m on 25 Apr 1867 to Ellen Arthur Young at 40 Broomland Road, 
Paisley. Ellen was b circa 1840/1, the daughter of George Young, night 
manager, threadmill, and Margaret Alexander. JAMES was a seagoing engineer. 
At the time of his marriage he was sailing on the ship SS Jacinth. At the time 
of the birth of his daughter, Margaret Wilson, in 1869, he was on the SS 
Sardonyx. He gave up the sea to go into business with his brother, SIR 
WILLIAM ARROL, as a mechanical engineer. JAMES became a burgess of the 
City of Glasgow on 15 Aug 1892. At that time he was employed by SIR 
WILLIAM ARROL 's Dalmomock Iron Works. According to the family bible 
the couple had nine children. The records indicate there were two additional 
unnamed children which died at birth. 
6-5-1 — - ARROL, b 23 Jul 1867 at 42 Broomland Street, Paisley. Baby Arrol 

was a female. She d 24 Jul 1867 of premature birthat age 9 hours. 
6-5-2 — - ARROL, b 6 May 1868 at 42 Broomland Street. The informant was 
Robert Young, uncle, of 40 Broomland Street, Paisley. Baby Arrol was a 
female. She d 6 May 1868 of premature birth at age 1. 
6-5-3 MARGARET WILSON ARROL, b 18 May 1869 at Paisley. 
MARGARET was living at Claremont, Kilmun, Argyllshire in 1913. She m 
on 10 Jun 1913 to John Boyle Anderson at St. Enoch Station, Blythswood, 
Glasgow. John, a photographic artist of Chapilhill Cottage, Dairy, Aryshire, 
was the son of John Anderson, a shoemaker, and Marion Boyle Scorgie. 
MARGARET d 17 Aug 1950 at 1055 Great Western Road, Glasgow of 
cardiovascular degeneration, cardiac failure and hypostatic pneumonia. 
6-5-4 AGNES ELLEN ARROL, b 20 Dec 1870 at Kilbarchan, Renfrewshire. 
She m 14 Jun 1900 to Charles Thomson Rodger at Finnartmore, Kilmun, 
according to the forms of the Established Church of Scotland. Charles, a 
saddler, was b circa 1875, the son of William Rodger, a saddler, and Agnes 
Thomson. Charles was living at 182 Whitehill Street, Dennistoun and 
AGNES was living at Finnartmore, Kilmun when they married AGNES d 
6 Mar 1956 at 10 Glasgow Road, Uddingston of acute primary 
broncho-pneumonia Her usual address in 1956 was 9 Kirkbum Ave., 
Cambuslang They had: 1) Ellen "Nellie" Rodger, b 1904, who m William 
Walker, 2) Agnes Rodger, who m Thomas Carrigan and had: Agnes who m 
Andrew Kerr. They had: Donald, Doreen, Michael, twins Thomas and 



258 



Patricia, and Roger who m Gene Tiemey. They had Lorraine; 3) William 
Rodger, b 1906 and m Lillian CoUis. He was dec by 1986; 4) Charles 
Rodger, m 1st to Caroline Rowe and had Charles T. who m Irene Lockhart 
and had Mark T., and m 2nd to Doris Dufton and had Elizabeth A. (who m 
Gavin D. Brown) and David A. (who m Susanne Seitz and had Margaret D.) 
6-5-5 THOMAS ARROL, b 10 Nov 1872 at Kilbarchan, Renfrewshire. He m 
16 Nov 1904 to Elizabeth Wilson Weddell at Windsor Hotel, Glasgow. 
Elizabeth was b circa 1879, the daughter of James Weddell, retired spirit 
merchant, and Eliza Robertson (dec). Elizabeth was living at 1 Oswald 
Gardens, Scotstown Hill at the time of her marriage. THOMAS was a 
mechanical engineer and lived at 23 Doune Terrace, Kelvinside, Glasgow. 
THOMAS d 12 Aug 1928. Elizabeth d 21 May 1939 at Hillhead, Glasgow. 
The couple had two daughters: 

6-5-5-1 ELIZABETH MARGARET ARROL, b 9 Feb 1907 at 32 Falkland 

Mansions, Glasgow. She m 17 Jun 1936 to Alasdair Donaldson at 

Barony Church in Townhead, Glasgow, according to the forms of the 

Church of Scotland. Alisdair, a hosiery manufacturer, was b circa 1929, 

the son of Alexander Donaldson (dec), a hosiery manufacturer, and Sarah 

Jane Thomson. ELIZABETH was living at 1 1 Crown Gardens, Glasgow 

and Alisdair was living at Ochilbank when they married. The couple was 

divorced on 27 Mar 1947. ELIZABETH was living at the White House, 

Bridge of Allan and Alisdair was living at the Golden Lion Hotel, Stirling 

when they divorced. 

6-5-5-2 ELLEN ISABELLA ARROL, b 5 Jun 1912 at 32 Falkland Mansions, 

Hillhead, Glasgow and m 2 Nov 1940 to John Wishart at the Royal Hotel, 

Bridge of Allan, Logic, Stirling. John, a manufacturer's agent, was b 

circa 1880, the son of Thomas Wishart, a sales manager, and Sarah Miller 

Brown. He was living at Westwood, Orchard Street, Motherwell and she 

was living at The Whitehouse, Bridge of Allan when they married. 

ELLEN d in 1981. They had Thomas who m Jennifer Patterson. 

6-5-6 WILLIAM ARROL, b 20 Aug 1874 at 659 Dalmamock Road, Glasgow. 

WILLIAM was a mechanical and structural engineer. He m 1st on 5 Apr 

1905 to Maggie Taylor Cunningham Campbell at West Greenock. Maggie 

was a music teacher. She was b circa 1871, the daughter of Alexander 

Campbell (dec), a stationer, and Elizabeth Adam. She was living at 69 

Union Street when she married. Maggie d 14 Jun 1938 at age 67 at 

Cambuslang. WILLIAM m 2nd on 30 Sept 1952, at age 77, to Constance 

Isobel Robertson Gibb, a nurse and housekeeper. Constance was b 24 Jul 

1905, the daughter of John Henry Gibb, a musical instrument dealer, and 

Margaret Houston Bayne. WILLIAM was living at 32 Stewarton Drive, 

Cambuslang when he married the 2nd time. WILLIAM d 29 Jul 1959, age 

85, at 32 Stewarton Drive, Cambuslang of cancer and cardiac failure. 

Constance d 30 Nov 1970 at Western Infirmary, Glasgow of multiple 

myeloma. She was living at 296 West Princes Street, Glasgow when she 

died. WILLIAM and Maggie had: 



259 



6-5-6-1 JAMES CAMPBELL ARROL, b 4 Mar 1906 at 47 Kelvin Side 
Gardens, North Glasgow. JAMES m on 17 Jan 1935 to Margaret McRae 
at Cadora', Union Street, Glasgow. Margaret, b circa 1909, was the 
daughter of Alexander Craib Middleton MacRae, a schoolmaster, and 
Beatrice Lawson Beith. She lived at Blairtun Drive, Rutherglen when 
they married. JAMES was a civil engineer and was employed as a 
county surveyor. JAMES d 2 Mar 1983 at Ross Memorial Hospital, 
Dingwall of broncho- pneumonia and carcinoma of the kidney with 
multiple metastasis. His usual residence was at Windridge, 3 Woodlands 
Road, Dingwall. They had: 

6-5-6-1-1 WILLIAM CAMPBELL ARROL, b 30 May 1938 at 32 
Mansion House Road, Pollok, Glasgow. WILLIAM was a civil 
engineer. He m 19 Dec 1964 to Irene Mary Battersby at 11 
Sherbrooke Ave., Glasgow. Irene was a hospital staff nurse, b circa 
1942, the daughter of James Battersby, a clerk, and Lilias Wright 
Sharp (dec). She lived at 25 Stamperland Hill and WILLIAM was 
living at 55 HoUybush Hill, Snaresbrooke, London when they married. 
In 1965 they lived at 335 Victoria Road, Glasgow and in 1968 they 
lived at 52 Criftell Road, Mount Vernon. In 1983 WILLIAM lived at 
69 Lovelace Drive, Ayrford, Woking, Surrey, England. They had: 
6-5-6-1-1-1 JAMES CAMPBELL ARROL, b 9 Jul 1965 at Robroyston 

Hospital, Glasgow. 
6-5-6-1-1-2 LYNNE MARGARET ARROL, b 12 Feb 1968 at 
Maternity Hospital, Bothwell. 
6-5-6-2 ALEXANDER CAMPBELL ARROL, b 25 Feb 1908 at Kelvin, 
Glasgow. He m circa 1936 to Joyce Martin. He lived in the Pollokshield 
area of Glasgow and then in Strathbane. ALEXANDER d 10 Mar 1971 
at Curlew Cottage, Strathbane of carcinoma of the prostate. They had: 
6-5-6-2-1 STUART CAMPBELL ARROL, b 8 Jul 1947 at 32 Mansion 
House Road, Pollack, Glasgow. STUART attended Pollokshields 
Primary School, County Secondary School and Balfron High, 
Glasgow. STUART was a mechanical engineer. He was the subject 
of a profile in a national magazine in 1971. In 1988 STUART was 
seconded to Rolls Royce in England. 
6-5-6-2-2 MARTIN CAMPBELL ARROL, b 1 8 Nov 1 950 in Cambuslang. 
MARTIN attended Pollokshields Primary School, Kelvinside Academy 
and the University of Strathclyde. MARTIN was a high school 
jumper in school. He was 6'10" tall. He received his B.S. in Civil 
Engineering, graduating with honors in 1972. MARTIN was a 
chartered civil engineer with Babtie, Shaw and Morton; with W.A. 
Fairhurst and Partners; and a partner in the firm of Beatrice Watkinson 
Partners of Glasgow. He m 1 Apr 1977 to Lynne Noreen Beattie and 
lived first in Bishopbriggs. In 1989 they lived in Blanefield, northeast 
of Glasgow. They had: 
6-5-6-2-2-1 JULIE LYNNE ARROL, b 4 Apr 1981 at Glasgow. In 



260 



1988 she was in the Brownie Guides. 
6-5-6-2-2-2 LOUISA MICHELLE ARROL, b 5 Nov 1982 at Queen 

Mothers Hospital, Glasgow. 
6-5-6-2-2-3 KAREN ALEXANDRA ARROL, b 8 Jul 1984 at Queen 

Mothers Hospital, Glasgow. 

6-5-6-2-2-4 ALEXANDER JOHN ARROL, b 17 Nov 1986 at 

Glasgow. 

6-5-7 ALICE ARROL, b 8 Oct 1876 at 70 Armadale St., Dennistoun, Glasgow 

and d 2 Aug 1954 in Pollock, Glasgow at age 77. ALICE m 26 Dec 1907 

to Dr. James Philip at Finnartmore, Strone, according to the forms of the 

Established Church of Scotland at Kilmum, Argyll. James was b in 1870, 

the son of James Philip, a schoolmaster, and Isabella Duncan. James was a 

MBCM and a general practitioner. ALICE d 2 Aug 1954 at 371 Albert 

Drive, Glasgow of carcinoma of the pelvis and colon. In 1954 ALICE lived 

at 155 Craigton Road, Glasgow. They had; Ellen (Nell) A. Philip, b 1909, 

who m Dr. Thomas Dagg and d 1984. Ellen lived at 155 Craiton Road, 

Glasgow in 1954. Dr. Thomas Dagg and Ellen had: 1) Muriel, who m 

Thomas McMastor. (Muriel and Thomas had four daughters; Fiona, Valeria, 

Hazel, and Catherine); 2) Thomas Russell, who m Christine Thomson and 

had Stuart and Karen (d 1980); and 3) Lawrence, who m Vivian Fleming and 

had twins, Laura and Graham. 

6-5-8 JAMES ARROL, b 23 Jun 1878 at 4 Beechwood Place, Bridgeton, 

Glasgow. JAMES was a structural and mechanical engineer. He m 9 Jul 

1907 to Margaret Shortridge Crookston at the Grand Hotel in Glasgow. 

Margaret was b circa 1908, the daughter of James Crookston, a commercial 

traveler, and Janet Craig. JAMES was living at 5 Gordon Terrace, 

Southwick, on West Sunderland when he married. JAMES d 21 Feb 1954 

at Victoria Infirmary, Glasgow of cardiac failure, 7 days following a surgical 

operation for carcinoma of the colon and obstruction of the large bowel. He 

was living at 22 Keir Street, Glasgow in 1954. Margaret d 17 Apr 1959, age 

80, at 62 Keir Street, Glasgow of coronary thrombosis and chronic bronchitis. 

In 1959 Margaret was living at 22 Keir Street, Glasgow. The informant on 

her death was her son-in-law, Robert Ross Waddell The couple had: 

6-5-8-1 JAMES CROOKSTON ARROL, b 6 Dec 1911 at 22 Keir Street, 

Pollokshields, Glasgow. JAMES was a designer for an electric 

construction company. He m 28 Mar 1953 to Ivy May Hendley at the 

Presbyterian Church, Wolverhampton, England. Ivy, a widow, was b 

circa 1904, the daughter of William Atkinson, an experimental foreman 

in a rubber works. JAMES and Ivy were living at 65 Wells Road, 

Wolverhampton, England when they married. 

6-5-8-2 JEANETTE CRAIG CROOKSTON ARROL, b 31 May 1914 at 22 

Keir Pollokshields, Glasgow. She m 18 Jan 1941 to Robert Ross Waddell 

at Pollack, Glasgow. JEANETTE was a physical instructress. She 

resided at 22 Keir Street, Glasgow and Robert was a sub-lieutenant in the 

Royal Naval Volunteer Reserve, engaged in military service, when they 



261 



married. They had: Ian and Douglas Waddell. Douglas m and had two 

children. 

6-5-9 GEORGE YOUNG ARROL, b 9 Aug 1880 at Baltic House, Baltic Street, 

Glasgow. GEORGE was a shareholder in Sir William Arrol & Co. Ltd., and 

a man of independent means. GEORGE m on 18 Sept 1909 to Agnes 

Rowan at St. Catherine's Church, Birkenhead, England. Agnes was b circa 

1882, the daughter of Allan Rowan (dec), a tailor and clothier. GEORGE 

and Agnes were living at 207 Church Road, Birkenhead, when they married. 

Agnes d 10 Aug 1963 at St. James Hospital, Balham, Battersea, London of 

traumatic sub-dural hemmorrhage. GEORGE d 16 Feb 1954 at 76 Gracefield 

Gardens, Streatham, England of arteriosclerosis and hypertension. They had: 

6-5-9-1 JAMES ARROL, b 28 Apr 1918 at 66 Ravenswood Drive, Glasgow. 

JAMES was a structural draughtsman prior to WW IL During WW II 

JAMES was a corporal in the Royal Air Force when he met Margaret 

"Rita" Elizabeth McGrath at a recruiting station in Regents Park, London, 

England in 1940. They m 27 Mar 1943 at Marylebone, London. Rita 

was a secretary in a solicitor's office in the Ministry of Education. 

JAMES was a long time post office employee in London. They resided 

in Streatham, London. 

6-5-9-1-1 GEORGE MICHAEL ARROL, b 26 Nov 1944 at Willesden 
Maternity Hospital, Kingsbury, Wempley, London, England. 
GEORGE attended St. Josephs' College (1954-61) at Beulah Hill, 
London. He m 27 Oct 1967 to Barbara Astrid Potter in Lambeth, 
London. Barbara, b 1 Mar 1945, lived in Streatham, London. The 
couple separated circa 1977. Barbara resided in Little Common, near 
Bexhill on Sea, East Sussex. GEORGE was originally employed in 
and traveled in Europe and the Middle East. GEORGE was employed 
in a copper mine in Israel during the six day war between Israel and 
Egypt. GEORGE attended Brighton Polytechnic for architectural and 
building courses and in 1987 was a free lance architect in London. 
The couple had: 

6-5-9-1-1-1 DANIEL JAMES ARROL, b 15 Oct 1975 at Weir 
Maternity Hospital, Lambeth, London, England. 
6-5-9-1-2 ALEXANDRA (ALEX) MARY ARROL, b 16 Dec 1951 at 90 
Nightingale Lane, Wandsworth, London, England. She was known as 
ALEX to all except her family who called her SANDRA. ALEX 
attended St. Andrews and Bishop Thomas Grant Schools. She was a 
bookkeeper for a super market chain until her marriage. She m 1st on 
21 Jun 1970 to Paul Konrad Biemacki at Lambeth, London, and 
relocated to Alton, West London. Paul, a tyre fitter, was b circa 1949, 
the son of Wiktor Biemacki, a tailor. The couple had two children: 
Stephanie, b 31 Oct 1970, and Andrew, b 10 Apr 1973. The couple 
was divorced and ALEX relocated to York, England in 1977. She was 
employed as a housekeeper in a large hotel. She m 2nd on 10 May 
1981 to Douglas Atkins at Coventry. Douglas was b 15 Dec 1946 at 



262 



Burton-on-Trent. He was raised on Stag Street, Govan, Glasgow, the 
son of Helen Hassan Cameron who was b in Glasgow on 24 Dec 
1924. ALEX enjoyed art and needlework and made clothes, toys and 
decorations for her family. ALEX and Douglas had Helen Elizabeth 
who was b 22 Sept 1985 at York, England. They resided at 46 
Bellhouse Way, Acombwood, York, England. 
6-5-9-1-3 JUNE PATRICIA ARROL, b 25 Jun 1953 at St. James Hospital, 

Battersea, London, England. JUNE was a secretary. 

6-5-9-1-4 JACQUELINE MARGARET ARROL, b 15 Jan 1966 at Weir 

Maternity Hospital, Lambeth, London, England. JACQUELINE 

studied graphics design at Putney School. She m 19 Oct 1992 to 

Maurice William Peter Barker in Nympsfield, Gloucestershire. Peter 

was an accountant. JACQUE was a member of the country dart team 

for Gloucestershire. She was known as JACQUE ARROL -BARKER. 

6-5-10 ROBERT ALEXANDER ARROL, b 7 Apr 1882 at 181 Baltic Street, 

Glasgow. He m on 10 Apr 1909 to Ann Speir at McColl's Hotel, Dunoon. 

Ann was a farmer's daughter. ROBERT was employed in the clerical 

department of Sir William Arrol, Ltd. He was in the British Army 

(1914-1918). Ann was b in 1885 and d 1 Oct 1940. ROBERT d 16 Feb 

1942 at Victoria Infirmary, Glasgow of carcinoma of the colon and cardiac 

failure. In 1942 he was living at 93 Ormonde Crescent, Muirend, Glasgow. 

The couple had three daughters: 

6-5-10-1 MARGARET "MARGE" LAMONT ARROL, b 22 Dec 1910 at 

Catherine Villa, Sandbank, Dunoon. 

6-5-10-2 ELLEN JEAN ARROL, b 15 Sept 1919 at 29 Campbell Ave., 

Glasgow. ELLEN, or ENA as she was known, was a school teacher in 

Glasgow. 

6-5-10-3 ANNETTE MAY ARROL, b 23 Mar 1925 at 29 Campbell Ave., 

Glasgow. ANNETTE was a school teacher in Glasgow. In 1988 she 

resided in Rutherglen, Glasgow. 

6-5-11 ELLEN YOUNG ARROL, b 1 1 Dec 1884 at Baltic Street, Bridgeton, 

Glasgow. She m 1st on 2 Jun 1908 to Neil McPherson, a master mariner. 

He was the son of Fanny Elliott. Neil lived at Loch View, Kilmum and she 

was living at Finnartmore, Kilmum when they married. Neil was deceased 

before 1915. ELLEN m 2nd on 2 Jul 1915 to William McCutcheon. 

William, a house factor and a widower, was b circa 1872, the son of David 

McCutcheon, a grocer, and Jane McGain. ELLEN was living at Greenless 

Road, Cambuslang and William was living at 69 Greenless Road, 

Cambuslang when they married. ELLEN d 7 Dec 1925 at age 40 in Kelvin, 

Glasgow. 

6-6 JOHN HODGART ARROL, b 5 Oct 1844 at Paisley and d 4 Apr 1883 in 

Brazil. JOHN was a pattern maker. He m 2nd to Mary Brodie on 19 Mar 1872 

at 162 London Road in Bridgeton, Glasgow. Mary, b circa 1845/46, was the 

daughter of Thomas Brodie, a millwright, and Catherine McCallum (dec by 

1872). JOHN was living at 309 London Road, Glasgow when he married. In 



263 



1875 JOHN was an iron bolt manufacturer, and in 1879 he was a railway 
contractor. The name of JOHN's first wife is not known. Mary d 20 Mar 1910 
at Eastlands, Rothesay of carcinoma. JOHN and Mary had: 
6-6-1 THOMAS BRODIE ARROL, b 5 Jun 1872 at 301 Nuneaton Street, 

Bridgeton, Glasgow. 

6-6-2 AGNES HODGART ARROL, b 25 Jan 1875 at 309 London Road, 

Camlachie, Glasgow and d 29 Mar 1953 at Eastlands', Craigmore, Rothesay. 

AGNES never married. 

6-6-3 CATHERINE McCALLUM ARROL, b 22 Feb 1877 at 309 London Road, 

Camlachie, Glasgow. "KATE", as she was known, never married. In 1942 

CATHERINE was living at Eastlands', Craigmore, Rothesay. CATHERINE 

d 10 Aug 1965 at Dunoon. 

6-6-4 CHARLES ARROL, b 19 Mar 1879 at 309 London Road, Camlachie, 

Glasgow and d 30 Mar 1882 at Colorado Cottage, Gallowflat, Rutherglen. 

6-6-5 JOHNNINA HODGART ARROL, b 3 Mar 1883 at Colorado Cottage, 

Callowflat, Rutherglen. Her name was changed from MARY BRODIE 

ARROL to JOHNNINA HODGART ARROL on 8 Aug 1883. JOHNNINA, 

or ENA as she was known, m circa 1908 to Dr Martin Whyte, a medical 

practitioner. JOHNNINA d 27 Aug 1942 at 121 Hill Street, Glasgow of 

carcinoma of the cervix and carcinomatosis of the bone. In 1942 she was 

living at Eastlands', Craigmore, Rothesay. 

6-7 CHARLES ARROL, b 13 Oct 1846 at Paisley (Abbey) and bapt as CHARLES 

ARROLL at Paisley (Abbey). He m 28 Aug 1894 to Charlotte "Lottie" McKee 

at The Abbey Church, Sheppey, Kent, England Charlotte was b circa 1860, the 

daughter of William McKee (dec), a hotel keeper of the Sea View Hotel. On 

the census taken 7 Apr 1861, CHARLES, age 14, is a "drugist". The family was 

living at 8 Back Row, Ferguslie, Paisley (Abbey) in a '3 roomed house'. 

CHARLES attended the University of Glasgow and graduated: MB. 1869, M.D. 

1885 and CM 1885. CHARLES was a physician and surgeon. CHARLES d 

23 Jul 1908 at 45 Connaught Square, Paddington, London, England of granular 

kidney acute uremia. He was living at 12 Edward Street, Sheemess when he 

died. Charlotte d 31 Aug 1916 at Halcon Lodge, Sheemess, Kent, England of 

chronic alcoholism and cirrhosis of the liver. They had: 

6-7-1 AGNES MARY ARROL, b 1 Aug 1895 at 12 Edward Street, Mile Town, 

Sheemess, Shepfey, Kent, England. She m on 28 May 1916 to Frank 

Douglas Stallon at The Parish Church of Holy Trinity at Sheemess, Kent, 

England. Douglas was a solicitor. He was b circa 1885, the son of Vincent 

Henry Stallon, a solicitor. AGNES was living at Halcon Lodge, Sheemess 

and Douglas was living at Rock House, Sheemess when they married. They 

had five children: 1) James, 2) Ella, who m John Jessop. They had: John 

and James; 3) Arrol Stallon, b circa 1920; 4) Mary, who m George Russel; 

and 5) Charles 

6-7-2 CHARLES ARROL, b 2 Mar 1897 at 12 Edward Street, Mile Town, 

Sheemess, Shepfey, Kent, England. CHARLES m on 1 1 Nov 1931 to Mary 

Hodgart Arrol MacLardie at Old Parish Church, Corstorphine, Edinburgh. 



264 



Mary and CHARLES were cousins. (See Paragraph 6-9 below) Charles, a 
farmer, resided at Netherwood by Bathgate. Mary, of the same address, was 
b circa 1891, the daughter of David Robertson MacLardie and MARY 
HODGART ARROL. CHARLES d 2 Feb 1960 at Craigdher Nursing Home, 
Skermorlie of coronary thrombosis and arterio-sclerosis. His usual address 
was Lag-ra-Craig, Toward, Argyll. Mary d 9 Jan I960 at Cottage Hospital, 
Dunoon of perforation of the colon and a diverticulitis operation. 
6-8 ELIZABETH HODGART ARROL, b 29 Mar 1849 at Abbey, Paisley. She d 16 

Jun 1853 at Paisley. 
6-9 MARY HODGART ARROL, b 9 Jul 1854 at 43 Broomlands, High Parish, 
Paisley and d 17 May 1916 at Paisley. (Her birth date is listed as 26 Jun 1854 
in some records.) MARY was also known as MAY. She m 12 Mar 1884 to 
David Robertson MacLardie who was b 25 Jun 1856. David was Managing 
Director of the firm of David MacLardie & Sons, Ltd., a firm of dyers and 
finishers of cloth'. David d 1918. They had four children: 1) Mary, who m 
CHARLES ARROL, her cousin. (See Paragraph 6-7-1 above.) They both d in 
1960; 2) Elizabeth, who m Alexander Robb. They had: Mary, who m John 
Gillies; 3) Arrol MacLardie, who d young with no issue; and 4) James, who m 
Margaret Underwood. His descendents include Thomas Wilson Arrol (known 
as Arrol) MacLardie, b 4 Feb 1916 on Ainslie Crescent, Edinburgh. Thomas 
Wilson MacLardie was a Major in the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders during 
WW II. He was awarded the M.B.E. for his part in the Anzio (Italy) landing 
where he was badly wounded. This left him in poor health for the rest of his 
life. He m 1 Sept 1941 to Sheilah McDonald. He d 8 Aug 1986. They had 
four children: 1) David MacLardie who resided in Millom, Cumbria; 2) Nigel 
Arrol MacLardie, b 5 Apr 1947. He lived at Ic Blackthorn Court, Edinburgh 
when he m 24 Mar 1975 to Margaret (Maggie) Van Hegan Allan in Glasgow. 
Maggie was b 7 Feb 1950, the daughter of Richard Van Hegan Allan, a retired 
trawler owner, and Thonasina Auld, formerly Hamilton. Maggie was living at 
245 Nethsdale Road, Glasgow, when she married. Nigel Arrol was employed 
by a large distiller. He was responsible for establishing wine merchants in 
Scotland. In the early 1980's Nigel Arrol established his own firm. Wine Well, 
on Chambers Street, near Edinburgh University, in Edinburgh. Maggie attended 
school in Pollokshields and Glasgow University. She obtained her teaching 
credentials after attending University in Edinburgh. Maggie was an instructor 
in French and German. Maggie visited the United States and lived for a month 
in Kansas City. She hitchhiked across Canada from Vancouver to Toronto in 
1970. Nigel Arrol and Maggie had: Jane Van Hegan Arrol MacLardie, b 7 Mar 
1980 in Edinburgh, and James Hamilton Arrol MacLardie, b 9 Jun 1983 at 
Bangour, Lothian; 3) Lindsay Arrol MacLardie who m - — Barry and resided in 
London; and 4) Julie Arrol MacLardie who m — Gowen and resided in 
Therfield, Herfordshire. 
7 JOHN ARROL, b 28 Jun 1818 and bapt 5 Jul 1818 at Paisley. JOHN was a 
labourer. He m 17 Oct 1840 to Barbara Mclnnes. Barbara, b circa 1818, was from 
the Bridge of Weir, Kilbarchan. The family emigrated to the United States. They 



265 



arrived in New York aboard the ship "Margaret" on 17 May 1848 from Greenock, 
Scotland. (See the Famine Immigrants, Lists of Irish Immigrants Arriving at the Port 
of New York 1846-1851, Ira A. Glazier, Editor. Arriving in New York are: JOHN, 
age 30; Barbara, age 30; Jane, age 5; and Janet, age 1.) JOHN is listed in the 
Connecticut census of 1850 as living in Derby, New Haven County, Connecticut. 
(Page 31 1 of the census.) A newspaper clipping from the Scottish American Journal 
notes that JOHN ARROL d circa 1880 in Waterbury, Connecticut and left a "widow 
and family". The clipping was not dated. The couple is believed to have had: 
7-1 JANE (JEAN) ARROL, b circa 1843. 
7-2 JANET ARROL, b circa 1847. 



266 



XVI JOHN ARROLL A^fD BARBARA JOHNSTON FAMILY 
INCLUDING JAMES STOBO ARROL(L) FAMILIES 

I JOHN ARROLL, b 4 Feb 1829. (See Section V, Paragraph 10-2, Page 166.) JOHN m 
17 Sept 1854 to Barbara Johnston (or Johnstone) in Barony, Glasgow. Barbara was b 
circa 1833, the daughter of James Johnston (dec), bricklayer's labourer, and Marion 
Turner (dec). JOHN was a weaver when he married, a press-printer when their 
daughter, Marion, was b in 1855, and a carpet weaver when their son, James, was b 
in 1858. In 1858 the family lived at 27 George Street, in Mileend, Bridgeton, 
Glasgow, in the 1861 census they were living at 33 George Street, Glasgow and in 
1891 the family lived in a two room apartment at 28 Greenvale Street, Glasgow. 
Barbara d 19 Apr 1891 at 28 Greenvale Street, Glasgow of 'fatty degeneration of heart' 
and bronchitis. They had: 

1 MARION ARROLL, b 16 Jan 1855 at 165 Tylefield Street, Glasgow. She m 31 Mar 

1882 to Robert Carson, a brassfinisher. She d 26 Feb 1895 at 143 Main Street, 
Glasgow of tubercular peritonitis. 

2 AGNES ARROLL, b 22 Apr 1857 at 27 George Street, Mileend, Glasgow. AGNES 
d 2 May 1862 at 33 George Street, Glasgow as a result of bronchitis which she had 
for five weeks. 

3 JAMES ARROLL, b 25 Dec 1858 at 27 George Street, Mileend, Bridgeton. He m 
4 Oct 1878 to Agnes Stobo at 2 Broompark Circus, Dermistoun, according to the 
forms of the Church of Scotland. Agnes, b circa 1860/61, was a cotton mill worker, 
the daughter of Robert Stobo, carpet weaver, and Agnes Shields. JAMES was living 
at 28 Greenvale Street, Glasgow and Agnes at 26 James Street, Glasgow when they 
married. When JAMES was married he was a brassfinisher. Agnes operated a small 
mangling business from the family home on London Road opposite Arrol Place, 
behind the Arrol Engineering Works. When JAMES was bom the name was spelled 
ARROLL. However, when he married the name was spelled ARROL. The family 
moved to Durham, Sunderland, England where a son was bom in 1883. Some time 
after that the family moved back to Glasgow. Agnes d 9 Jun 1902 at Woodilee 
Asylum, Lenzie, Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire. Her usual residence was 471 
London Road, Glasgow. JAMES d 22 Aug 1910 at 140 Dalmamock Road, Glasgow. 
JAMES d of a cerebral hemmorhage. They had: 

3-1 BARBARA JOHNSTON ARROL, b 13 Nov 1879 at 32 Bellfield Street, 
Dennistoun, Glasgow. BARBARA was an infirmary housemaid at the Glasgow 
Royal Infirmary. She enjoyed knitting. "The knitting needles were never out 
of her hands." She m 15 Apr 1910 to John Fox, an engineer's labourer, at 
Calton Parish Church, Glasgow. John Fox was b circa 1875 of 29 Hozier 
Street, Glasgow, the son of Thomas Fox (dec), a labourer from Ireland, and 
Rose Ann Brown (dec). BARBARA was also living at 29 Hozier Street, 
Glasgow at the time of her marriage. The Fox family operated a small coal 
business near Glasgow Cross. BARBARA d 1 Jun 1934 at age 54 in 
Dennistoun, Glasgow. John Fox d in 1942. They had: 1) James (Jimmy) Arrol 
Fox, b 23 Apr 1907 at 144 Barrowfield Street, Glasgow; 2) John Arrol Fox, b 



267 



10 Dec 1908 at 60 John Street, Glasgow and d 24 Jan 1910; 3) Annie Elliott 

Fox, b 1912; 4) Robert Arrol Fox, b 191 1; 5) Hugh (Hughie) Corruthers Fox, 

b 6 Oct 1913; and 6) John Fox, b 7 Oct 1918. The family lived at 189 Hunter 

Street and at John Knox Street in Tovvnhead, Glasgow. 

3-2 MARION ARROL, b 14 Sept 1881 at 21 Broad Street, Glasgow and d 1 Mar 

1885 at age 3 years, 5 months at 31 Little Street, Glasgow. MARION d of 

scarlatina and nephritis. 

3-3 JAMES STOBO ARROL, b 4 Sept 1883 at 58 Nile Street, Sunderland, Durham, 

England. JAMES STOBO ARROL m 1st on 12 Dec 1902 to Agnes Anne 

Clark McPeak at 3 1 Rockcliffe Street in Bridgeton, Glasgow. Agnes was a 

cotton carder and lived at 328 Nuneaton Street. She was b circa 1883, the 

daughter of James McPeak, labourer, and Janet McCall Leitch (dec by 1902). 

JAMES STOBO was a plumber in 1902, a coal merchant's-carter in 1903, an 

infirmary -plumber in 1906 and an engineer's labourer by 191 1. He served in 

WW 1 in the 16th Highland Light Infantry. He was wounded twice and gassed 

twice in the Battle of the Somme and Paschendale Ridge. Agnes d 20 Apr 

1920 at Dennistoun, Glasgow. JAMES m 2nd on 29 Oct 1920 to his cousin, 

Margaret Stobo. Margaret was b 17 Apr 1891 at 22 Causewayside Street, 

Paisley. Six children from the two marriages eventually emigrated to New 

Zealand. Margaret was a machinist in the Co-operative Bedding Co., where her 

father, John, was the chargehand. In 1958 JAMES and Margaret, along with 

their daughter, ISABELLA, left Glasgow and sailed aboard the "SS Sibajak" 

to join their children in New Zealand. During the voyage JAMES suffered a 

cerebral hemorrhage and d 24 Feb 1958, a few days before the ship arrived in 

New Zealand. Margaret d 24 Jan 1978 in Opotiki. They are buried in Opotiki 

Lawn Cemetary, Opotiki, Bay of Plenty, New Zealand The children of the 1st 

marriage of JAMES STOBO ARROL to Agnes Anne McPeak were: 

3-3a-l JAMES ARROL, b 11 Nov 1903 at 16 Montgomery Street, Glasgow. 

JAMES was a window cleaner. He lived at 9 Bernard Street, Bridgeton, 

Glasgow. JAMES m on 14 Jul 1922 to Catherine "Kate" Martin Greer at 

Thistle Hall, Savoy Street, Glasgow. Catherine, a carpet weaver, was b 

circa 1899, the daughter of John Greer, a power loom operator, and 

Elizabeth Bryson He was living at 8 Montgomery Street and Catherine 

was living at 88 Bernard Street, Glasgow when they married. 'JIMMY' 

was in the Royal Army Service Corps (1939-1944) during WW II. He 

served in France and was evacuated from Dunkirk He then served in the 

Middle East and was invalided home on the SS Queen Mary. He had the 

rank of Staff Sergeant. He was hospitalized at Hairmyres Hospital, East 

Kilbridge and d on 20 Sept 1944 of carcinoma of the lung. He was buried 

at Tollcross (Central) Churchyard, Glasgow, Section L., Grave 1 1 (UK 

7504). The family was living at 9 Bernard Street, Glasgow in 1944. 

Catherine d 20 Apr 1966 at 15 Roukenglen Road, Thomliebank of 

cirrhosis of the liver. Her usual address was 9 Bernard Street, Bridgeton, 

Glasgow. The couple had an adopted daughter: 

3-3a-l-l SHEILA ARROL, b 4 Apr 1930. She was adopted on 10 Jan 



268 



1936. SHEILA was a drapery saleswoman. She worked in Moffats 
for 5 years before moving to Biggar. She m 27 Jun 1952 to William 
Conn at St. Thomas Gallowgate Church, Glasgow. William, b circa 
1932, was the son of John Conn, a blacksmith, and Annie Fitzpatrick. 
William was living at 4 Macbeth Place, Glasgow and SHEILA was 
living at 9 Bernard Street, Glasgow when they married. William was 
a philatelist. The couple operated a butchery at Moffat and Biggar 
until circa 1979 when they purchased a clothing shop that they 
operated in Biggar under the name of; Sheila Conn, Ladies and Gents 
Wear Shop. In 1987 they lived at 118 High Street, Biggar, and in 
1988 they moved to 98 High Street, Biggar. They had: 1) Ian Conn, 
b 19 Feb 1954 in Glasgow. Ian m Elizabeth Hepburn, an assistant 
bank manager at the Royal Bank of Scotland; 2) Shona Conn, b 6 Jan 
1957, in Glasgow. Shona m Charles Thorpe in Biggar. They had: a) 
Ann Thorpe, b 19 May 1981 in Edinburgh Maternity Hospital; b) 
Kirstie Arrol Thorpe, b 25 Aug 1983 at Edinburgh Maternity Hospital; 
and c) Laura Thorpe, b 24 Aug 1989 at Edinburgh Maternity Hospital; 
3) Heather Conn, b 2 Jan 1960 in Glasgow. She m Peter Dickson. 
They had: Douglas William Dickson, b 1 Oct 1986; and 4) Donald 
Conn, b 15 Apr 1969 at Bells Hill, Lanarkshire. 
3-3a-2 GEORGE LINDSAY ARROL, b 6 Dec 1905 at 82 Main Street, 

Bridgeton. GEORGE d 18 Dec 1905 as an infant in Calton, Glasgow. 
3-3a-3 ISSAC 'JOCK' WALKER ARROL, b 28 Nov 1906 at 5 Queen Mary 
Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow. "JOCK" emigrated to New Zealand when he 
was fifteen years of age, circa 1922/23. JOCK had been a grocery 
message boy in Glasgow. JOCK originally went to Australia for a brief 
period. He wrote home to his father to say he did not care for Australia 
and was going to try New Zealand. His father had met a New Zealander, 
Jack O'Riley from Opotiki, in the trenches during WW I. JOCK first 
worked on the O'Riley farm at Opotiki. The O'Riley's were also quite 
helpful to his sisters, MARION and JENNY, when they arrived in New 
Zealand. JOCK later was employed by the New Zealand government as 
a herd testing officer to test cattle for possible tuberculosis. JOCK earned 
sufficient money to send enough home to Glasgow to finance the journey 
for his two sisters, MARION and JANET ("JENNY"), to join him in the 
Bay of Plenty region of New Zealand. JOCK m 1st circa 1937 in Opotiki, 
New Zealand. He served in the Second New Zealand Expeditionery Forces 
during WW II. He was a Sergeant Major in the 2nd Division Calvary 
Regiment, New Zealand Army, serving in the fierce North Africa Libyan 
campaign against General Rommel's Desert Rats, and in Italy, including the 
lengthy bloody battle to take Cassino, Italy. Early in 1943 ISSAC JOCK' 
ARROL traveled to Glasgow on leave. His family lived in the east end 
working class neighborhood of Glasgow near Sir William Arrol's 
engineering company. While home on leave in Glasgow, JOCK met 
Catherine "Kath" McCrea Ogilvie. He m 2nd on 16 Oct 1943 to Catherine 



269 



Ogilvie at St. Hogganfield Church, Glasgow. Catherine, a grocer's 
assistant, was b c'rca 1909, the daughter of William Ogilvie, a sewing 
machine mechanic, and Catherine McLaughlin. She was living at 232 
Liberton Street, Glasgow when she married. When JOCK's leave of three 
months was up, he returned to Italy. His bride, Catherine, came to New 
Zealand by herself as a war bride. After JOCK was demobilized, he 
returned to New Zealand. The couple adopted two boys. JOCK d 29 Dec 
1967. 
3-3a-3-l JOHN ARROL, b circa 1946 in New Zealand. He m circa 1975 

to Elaine McVicar and lived in Edgecumbe. JOHN was a residential 

home builder. He played amateur rugby for Edgecumbe, New 

Zealand. In 1989 they lived in Auckland, New Zealand. They had: 

3-33-3-1-1 TONY ARROL, b 1976 in Edgecumbe. 

3-3a-3-l-2 TRACY ARROL, b 1978 in Edgecumbe. 
3-3a-3-2 MICHAEL ARROL, b circa 1948 in New Zealand. He m on 24 

Jul 1971 to Janice Lyon. Janice was the daughter of P. Lyon, N. Z. 

The family resided in Whakatane. They had: 

3-3a-3-2-l SHANE MICHAEL ARROL, b 13 Dec 1 970 and d 25 Sept 
1989 as a result of a motor accident near Whakatane. 

3-3a-3-2-2 BRENDON ARROL, b circa 1972. 

3-3a-3-2-3 KIRSTIE ARROL, b 9 May 1973 and d 3 Jul 1973. 

3-33-3-2-4 JOLENE ARROL, b circa 1974. 
3-3a-4 JANET JENNY' ARROL, b 19 Jun 1909 in Calton, Glasgow and d 5 
Feb 1982 in Te Puke, New Zealand JENNY emigrated with her sister, 
MARION ARROL, from Glasgow to join their brother, ISSAC JOCK' 
ARROL, in New Zealand He had sent for them. JENNY m Alistor Scott 
on 9 May 1928 in Opotoki, New Zealand. The couple had five children: 
1) Una, b in Opotiki and m Gordon Hennksen. (They had: Alister, 
Malcolm, Marion, Christine and Elizabeth, b 29 Jan 1962.); 2) Helen Scott, 
b 14 Apr 1931 at Whakatane and m Ian Anderson. (They had: Alister, 
David, Gaylene.); 3) Alison Scott, b 14 Jun 1935 in Opotiki; 4) Catherine 
Scott, b 22 Apr 1937 at Rotorua, New Zealand and m Terry McDonald 
(dec). Terry was a policeman. (They had: Scott, twins, Jenny and Janet, 
and Heather.) She m 2nd to Allan Talbot. (They had: Grant); and 5) 
Malcolm Scott, b 22 Feb 1941 in Opotiki and m Florrie Craig. The couple 
divorced. Flome resided in Opotiki (They had: Anne and Glennis.) 
3-3a-5 MARION CARSON ARROL, b 13 Jun 191 1 at 36 Graham Street, 
Bndgeton, Glasgow. She traveled to New Zealand with her sister, JENNY, 
to join their brother, JOCK, in the Bay of Plenty region. JOCK sent the 
funds for the sisters to make the trip. MARION m circa 1935 to Athol 
Gordon in Opotiki, New Zealand. Athol served in the New Zealand Army 
during WW II. He was killed in action. MARION resided in Opotiki. 
They had: 1) Douglas, who was in the kiwi fruit business; 2) Bruce, who 
was also in the kiwi fruit business; and 3) Maureen. Maureen d of 
leukemia at age 16. 



270 



3-3a-6 JOHN ARROL, b 16 Jun 1914 at 70 Bernard Street, Glasgow and d 29 
Jun 1915 in Bridgeton, Glasgow. 

3-3a-7 ROBERT CARSON ARROL, b 12 Oct 1919 at 8 Montgomery Street, 
Bridgeton, Glasgow. ROBERT CARSON ARROL was in the British 
Army during World War II in the Royal Army Service Corps. He served 
in France and was evacuated from Dieppe at the time of Dunkirk. He was 
then shipped to the Middle East with the British Army. He escaped from 
Tobruk and then served with his brother, JOCK, in Italy, including the 
battle to take Cassino. ROBERT m 1st on 25 Nov 1939 to May Bryce 
Cameron Douglas at 6 Colebrooke Street, Glasgow. May was a general 
stores assistant who lived at 41 St. Peters Street, Glasgow. She was the 
daughter of George Douglas (dec), a pattern filer, and Mary Cameron 
McDonald, wife of Robert McDonald, a deceased railway clerk. May d on 

1 8 Nov 1 944 at 1 30 1 Govan Road, Glasgow of pulmonary tuberculosis and 
laryngitis. The couple was living at 41 St. Petris Street, Glasgow in 1944. 
BOB's brother, JOCK, arranged BOB's transfer to the New Zealand 
Divisional Cavalry in late 1942 where he served as a Trooper in the New 
Zealand Division Cavalry. ROBERT settled in New Zealand in 1945 and 
worked on a farm in Whakatane. ROBERT met Nova Mavis Jensen while 
playing hockey. He m 2nd to Nova Mavis Jensen on 12 June 1948 in 
Edgecumbe, New Zealand. Nova Mavis Jensen was b 5 Nov 1924 in 
Hunterville, New Zealand. She was one of ten children of Richard Jensen 
(b 28 Nov 1884 and d 10 Feb 1961), a farmer, and Ruby Pearl McLean (b 

19 May 1891 and d 24 May 1963). Nova attended the Awakeri Primary 
School in Whakatane. During WW II Nova was manpowered into the 
Land Army to work on the land. She had two brothers who went overseas 
with the New Zealand Army. BOB applied for a Returned Serviceman's' 
farm after the war and he was awarded a farm in Mangakingo. The 160 
acre farm was on poor land. BOB, Nova and their three children lived in 
a barely livable implement shed for a year. They were without power until 
their home was built. Through hard work the farm was developed into a 
successful enterprise. At one time it had 120 cows as well as pigs and 
sheep. The farm was sold in 1969. BOB became manager of the Returned 
Serviceman's Club in Mangakingo (1969-1971). He was employed at the 
Pulp and Paper Mill in Kenlieth, Tokoroa. ROBERT "BOB" CARSON 
ARROL d on 3 May 1973 in Tokoroa of a heart attack. Nova enjoyed 
sports, Scottish country dancing, camping, reading, and sewing. She lived 
at 34 Cargill Street, Tokoroa. There were six children as a result of the 
2nd marriage. The children of the 2nd marriage were: 

3-3a-7-l ROBERT JAMES ARROL, b 3 Apr 1949 in the Maternity 
Hospital, Matamata, New Zealand. In 1986 ROBERT was a leading 
hand fitter and turner in a pulp mill maintenance workshop. He 
served his fitting/turning apprenticeship at the Kinleith New Zealand 
Forest Products and in 1987 was a leading hand fitter and turner. He 
played rugby for twelve years for Tokoroa RFC. ROBERT was a 



271 



marathon runner. He ran the marathon nine times through 1986. 
ROBERT also competed in the triathlons (swimming, cycling and 
running) and coast to coast events. He also enjoyed deer stalking and 
camping. ROBERT m on 25 Sept 1971 to Trixie Eva Ngapo at 
Paeroa, New Zealand. Trixie was the daughter of Norman Ngapo, a 
dnver, b 25 Jul 1923 and d 24 May 1980, and Ilton Mirth, an office 
clerk, b 9 Oct 1923. Trixie was a secretary to a partner in a solicitor's 
firm. Trixie participated in theatre, sports, and handcrafts. She 
received the Chamber of Commerce Handwriting Award in 1966. The 
family lived at 34 Cargill Street, Tokoroa, N.Z. The couple had three 
children: 

3-3a-7-l-l LISA KARYN ARROL, b 8 Oct 1970 at Paeroa. In 1987 

she was a student at Tokoroa High School where she was on the 

hockey and track teams. 

3-3a-7-l-2 LEEANNE KYLIE ARROL, b 3 1 Jan 1973 at Tokoroa. 

She attended Tokoroa High School in 1987. LEEANNE belonged 

to the Te Hou Ora Youth Club, played the piano and guitar, was 

in the Tokoroa amateur operatic society and was a member of the 

Tokoroa track club. 

3-3a-7-l-3 CARSON JOSEF ARROL, b 5 Apr 1975 at Tokoroa. In 

1987 he attended Tainui Intermediate School, Tokoroa. He 

played soccer and belonged to the Tokoroa Track Club. 

3-3a-7-2 JANICE MARGARET ARROL, b 6 Jun 1950 at Edgecumbe. 

JANICE attended Mangakingo High School and Business School in 

Hamilton, New Zealand. She was employed as a secretary in Tokoroa 

prior to her marriage. JANICE achieved the representative level in 

senior women's hockey for five years. Her interests included knitting, 

spwrts and gardening. She m on 1 1 Dec 1971 to Paul Andrew 

McKeany, a Regimental Sergeant Major in the New Zealand Army, in 

Mangakingo. The couple had three children: 1) Renee Catherine 

McKeany, b 3 Aug 1973 at Palmerston North; 2) Sevan James 

McKeany, b 2 Sept 1974 at Palmerston North, and 3) Rowan Andrew 

McKeany, b 19 Sept 1979 at Upper Hutt, Wellington. The family 

relocated from New Zealand to Singapore in April 1989. 

3-3a-7-3 DENIS JOHN ARROL, b 15 Jun 1951 in the District Public 

Hospital, Whakatane, New Zealand. DENIS played rugby in his youth 

and in 1960 was awarded a trophy as the best forward of the year. He 

look his apprenticeship at the New Zealand Forest Products ( 1 968-72). 

He m Marino Roseanne (Rose) Waipouri on 7 Jul 1972 in Pataruru. 

Rose was b at Kaitaia, New Zealand on 26 Sept 1952, the daughter of 

Walter Thomas Waipouri and Phoebe Rose Tynan Walter was b 28 

Dec circa 1907 and m on 5 Nov 1927 to Phoebe Rose Walter was 

a carpenter. Rose was one of a family of 14 She attended Te Whetu 

Primary School and Hamilton Technical Hamilton, N.Z Rose was a 

legal secretary in the Crown Solicitor's Office at Hamilton. In 1987 



272 



Rose was a teacher's aide in Marsden, Queensland. Rose enjoyed arts 
and crafts and was a collector of teaspoons and plates. The family 
moved to Queensland, Australia on 3 Nov 1979. In 1989 they lived 
at 20 Barakee, Marsden, Queensland. DENIS was employed in an 
automotive garage. He enjoyed working with engines, particularly 
diesel engines, and enjoyed watching rugby and motor sports. They 
had: 
3-3a-7-3-l ROBERT GLYNN ARROL, b 8 Jul 1975 m Waikato 

Hospital, Hamilton, New Zealand. He attended Moorooka State, 

Marsden State and Crestmead State (Brisbane) Primary Schools. 

He relocated to Queensland, Australia with his parents when he 

was four years old. ROBERT was an avid sports fan. 
3-3a-7-4 ASHLEY CARSON ARROL, b 24 Dec 1953 in the Maternity 
Hospital, Mangakingo. ASHLEY was a driver. He played rugby 
when he attended Mangakino High School. ASHLEY also swam at 
the Tokoroa Club. He enjoyed mechanics and painting automobiles. 
ASHLEY m Whakaotinga Nga Mahia Aihoa Heller on 13 Apr 1974 
in Mangakingo. She was known as Oti '. Oti was b 22 Feb 1958 in 
Te Kopuru, New Zealand, the daughter of Taylor Heller, b 22 Feb 
1919 and d 7 Dec 1985, a labourer, and Karehu Pukeroa, b 20 Dec 
1929. Oti was a machinist prior to her marriage. The family made 
their home at 25 Huamai Street, Mangakingo. The couple had three 
children: 
3-3a-7-4-l PHILIP ARDRA ARROL, b 13 Sept 1976 in Tauranga. In 

1987 PHILIP attended Mangakingo Primary School. 
3-33-7-4-2 TAYLOR MATHEW ARROL, b 18 Jul 1978 in Tauranga. 

In 1987 TAYLOR attended Mangakingo Primary School and 

played rugby. 
3-3a-7-4-3 NIKAYLA JANICE ARROL, b 24 Mar 1981 m Te Puke. 
3-3a-7-5 SCOTT DUNCAN ARROL, b 12 Apr 1958 in Maternity Hospital, 
Mangakingo. SCOTT DUNCAN ARROL was a manager of an 
orchard for several years. In 1988-89 he was a manager of a wine 
shop. In 1989 he was manager of a garage. He enjoyed rubgy and all 
sports. He m on 26 May 1978 to Anna-Louise Cairns in Whakatane. 
Anna-Louise was b 23 Jan 1957 in Maternity Hospital, Mangakingo, 
the daughter of Trevor Roy Lunn, b 8 Jun 1915 in Orangeville 
County, MacGregor, British Columbia, Canada and d 30 Nov 1981. 
Trevor was a paper maker. Anna-Louise's mother was Doris Maud 
Hills, b 18 Jan 1919 in Ocean Falls, British Columbia, Canada. 
Anna-Louise attended the Church College of New Zealand, Hamilton, 
New Zealand. She was an orchard foreman. The family resided at 
104 College Road, Edgecumbe. They had: 
3-3a-7-5-l REBEKAH MAE ARROL, b 1 1 Apr 1979 in Tauranga. 

REBEKAH attended Thornton School, Edgecumbe 
3-3a-7-6 LEE MILTON ARROL, b 22 Apr 1964 in Maternity Hospital, 



273 



Hamilton, New Zealand. LEE was employed as an orchardist in Te 

Puke since Dec 1980. LEE traveled to California in Oct 1986 to work 

in a kiwi orchard. LEE enjoyed B.M.X motorcross riding and music. 

LEE m on 2 Mar 1991 to Debra — in Auckland. 

3-3 JAMES STOBO ARROL, continued. JAMES STOBO was a window cleaner 

living at 95 George Street, Glasgow when he m 2nd on 29 Oct 1920 to Margaret 

Stobo, his cousin, in Blythswood, Glasgow. They had: 

3-3b-l JOHN STOBO ARROL, b 20 Jul 1921 at 8 Montgomery Street, Bridgeton, 
Glasgow. He attended schools in Beith, Ayrshire, Rottenrow, Glasgow, St. 
James School, Glasgow (1926-1933) and John Street Senior Secondary 
(1933-1935), Glasgow. He held trade certificates as a blacksmith and as a 
fitter/welder. JOHN STOBO ARROL m 1st on 6 Nov 1948 to Mane 
Matulionis at Holy Family Church, Mossend, Bellshill, Scotland. Marie, a 
tailoress, was b circa 1919, the daughter of Joseph Matulionis (dec), a general 
labourer, and Marta Ustella. Marie was living at 24 Unita Road, Bellshill and 
John at 369 Main Street, Bellshill when they married. The couple later 
divorced. JOHN served in the British Army (1939-1946). He was in the Royal 
Army Service Corps until 1942. JOHN transferred to the Royal Electrical 
Mechanical Engineers. He was in both the Liverpool and London Blitzes prior 
to service in the Middle East. He received the Act of Courage commendation 
by G.O.C. Palestine for recovery of stolen war department property on 28 Jul 
1944. JOHN traveled to New Zealand several times prior to emigrating to that 
country in Aug 1962. He m 2nd circa 1974 to Andree Lois Low (formerly 
Clemmett) at her home in Auckland, New Zealand. JOHN was a production 
manager. Andree was a member of the Auckland Ex-WAAF Association. 
JOHN retired in Jan 1987. They resided in Auckland, New Zealand. Andree 
d 8 Oct 1991 in Auckland of a heart attack. The two children of JOHN'S 1st 
marriage were: 

3-3b-l-l JOHN MATHEW ARROL, b 22 Mar 1950 at 302 Edinburgh Road, 
District, Baillieston, West Old Monkland, Glasgow. He emigrated with 
his parents to New Zealand in 1962 when he was twelve years of age. He 
attended Opotiki and Edgecumbe College and Auckland Technical Institute 
in Auckland. JOHN MATHEW was employed by Alcan Ltd. in their 
technical laboratory and later became the General Manager of their 
anodising plant at West Auckland and also at Aluminium Anodisers Ltd., 
an Alcan subsidiary in Avondale, Auckland In Apr 1987 JOHN and 
family relocated to Singapore where JOHN was marketing manager of 
Metals Asia, a subsidiary' of Diversey Corp of Canada JOHN helped set 
up an anodising plant in the Peoples Republic of China. JOHN MATHEW 
ARROL m 18 Nov 1952 to Alexandra Lynne Morrison in Papakura. 
Alexandra was b 16 Feb 1954 in Te Puke, the daughter of Patrick William 
Morrison, a motor mechanic from Aberdeenshire, Scotland, and Alice Mary 
Smith. Alexandra graduated with a B.A. degree from Waikato University 
in 1974 in Hamilton and attended Teachers Training College in Auckland 
for her post graduate course work. Lynne was a teacher and an assistant 



274 



department head at Papakura High School, Papakura. She was a resource 
teacher for visually impaired students in Manurea, New Zealand. In 
Singapore she was active in A.N.Z.A., and in formal children's activities. 
The family returned to New Zealand in mid- 1990 and JOHN was 
appointed managing director of the firm. In 1993 the family returned 
again to Singapore where they made their home. They had: 
3-3b-l-l-l JESSICA MARGARET ARROL, b 7 Mar 1985 in Auckland, 
New Zealand. 

3-3b-l-l-2 MATHEW PATRICK ARROL, b 23 Oct 1990 in Auckland, 

New Zealand. 

3-3b-l-2 MARIE ARROL, b 4 May 1952 in Bellshill, Scotland. She emigrated 

with her family to New Zealand in Aug 1962. They originally settled in 

Opotiki. MARIE m circa 1975 to Russell Searle in Whakatane, New 

Zealand. Russell was a landscape gardner and MARIE was an assistant 

teacher. They had: Leon and John Searle. 

3-3b-2 GEORGE ARROL, b 26 May 1923 at 8 Montgomery Street, Bridgeton, 

Glasgow. He d on 13 May 1924 at Children's Hospital, Glasgow. 
3-3b-3 DOUGLAS ARROL, b 18 Apr 1925 at 75 Eglinton Street, Beith, Ayrshire. 
DOUGLAS d 23 May 193 1 in Bridgeton, Glasgow when he was six years old. 
3-3b-4 MARGARET ARROL, b 23 Nov 1927 at Blythswood, Glasgow. 
MARGARET attended advanced division - Cubie School in Bridgeton, 
Glasgow and was a nurse's aide. MARGARET immigrated to New Zealand in 
1947 on a New Zealand Government program. She had to work for two years 
as part of the program to pay her passage to New Zealand. She m Bill Storer 
on 17 Jun 1950 in Opotiki, New Zealand. The couple met in a hospital where 
MARGARET was employed and where Bill was a patient for two broken arms 
received when he was thrown off a horse. The couple had: 1) Douglas James, 
b 24 Oct 1951 at Opotiki. Douglas m 29 Jul 1972 to Valerie May Windle in 
Opotiki. Valerie May was b 9 Jun 1955 at Tokoroa. They had: a) Kyra May, 
b 9 Jan 1973 at Hamilton; b) Clinton William, b 17 Nov 1974 at Hamilton; and 
c) Jovan Luke, b 23 Jan 1980 at Hamilton; 2) Linda Margaret, b 26 Oct 1953 
at Opotiki. Linda m 28 Jul 1973 to Gary Wenham, a dairy farmer, and they 
had: Jason, Angela, Melissa and Nicole; 3) Maureen Ann, b 29 Oct 1955 at 
Opotiki. Maureen m 11 Sept 1982 to James Crosswell. They had: a) Sarah 
Ann, b 15 Aug 1984, b) Emma Margaret, b 6 Apr 1986 and c) Rebecca Jane, 
b 9 Aug 1988; and 4) Isabella, b 26 Jan 1962 at Opotiki who m 9 May 1981 
to Edwin Loynes. They had Isobel and Elizabeth. 
3-3b-5 ELIZABETH ORR STOBO ARROL, b 8 Mar 1929 at 166 Claythom Street, 
Calton, Glasgow. She was known as "BETTY". She m 16 Mar 1951 to 
George McClure, a plumber and gas fitter, at Netherton St. Matthews Church 
of Scotland, Glendinning Road, Knightswood, Glasgow. George was b 30 Dec 
1925 in Rotten Row Maternity Hospital, Glasgow. The couple met m the 
Dennistoun, Glasgow Pli-De-Dance Hall in Dec 1949. BETTY' was an 
auxiliary nurse. They lived at 50 Blairdardie Road, Knightswood, Glasgow 
G13 2 AD. George d II Jun 1989 of pneumonia and chronic obstructive 



275 



airways' disease. They had: 1) Gordon, b 22 Dec 1951 at 112 Glendinning 

Road, Knightswood, Glasgow. Gordon attended Broadholm Primary and 

Waverley Senior Secondary Schools, Glasgow. He was junior sports champion 

in 1966. He was employed by the post office in 1971 and m 22 Mar 1974 to 

Elizabeth Anne Mcllveen at St. Andrews Church, Drumchapel. They had: 

David, b 20 Jan 1976 at Glasgow and Alan, b 14 May 1979 at Glasgow. They 

resided at 89 Croftfoot Road, Croftfoot, Glasgow; 2) George b 2 Feb 1954. He 

attended Broadholm Primary and Waverley Senior Secondary Schools, 

Glasgow. George was employed as a service engineer for Taylor Woodworth 

Ltd. He m in Sept 1975 to Ann Sargeant at St. Margarets Church, 

Knightswood. Ann was a nurse. They had: Jacqueline, b 28 Nov 1976 and 

Lynsay, b 19 Aug 1981. 

3-3b-6 ISABELLA ISA' SIMPSON STOBO ARROL, b 18 Apr 1931 at 205 Orr 

Street, Calton, Glasgow. The middle name SIMPSON came from her maternal 

grandfather's 2nd wife's surname. ISA attended Knightswood Secondary School 

m Glasgow from 18 Oct 1938 to 29 Jun 1945. ISA was employed at Collars, 

Ltd. in Glasgow prior to emigrating to New Zealand in 1958 with her parents 

on the "SS Sibajak". She was employed by the post office as a switch board 

operator for six months and then at the Opotiki hospital for 10 years as a 

domestic after settling in New Zealand. ISA purchased and paid for her own 

home in New Zealand prior to her marriage. She m 27 Jul 1968 to Stan Batey 

at the Methodist Church in Opotiki. Stan was b 13 Jan 1928 in Opotiki, the 

son of George Graham Batey and Eva Storer. Stan served in Korea with the 

New Zealand Territorials in an artiller}' unit circa 1953-54. Stan was employed 

in forestry, in his own shoe repair business and as a driver of a petrol truck 

Stan also owned a roller skating rink. Stan had to close the roller skating rink 

as a result of floods in Opotiki He retired on 31 July 1989 following 23 years 

of employment with the Milk Products Co., an agent for Shell Oil Company. 

They had: Caroline Anne, b 25 Dec 1969. In 1989, Carol, as she was known, 

was an office employee for Group Maintenance Ltd. The family lived at 14 

Hydro Road, Edgecumbe, Bay-of-Plenty, New Zealand in 1990. 

3-3b-7 DOUGLAS ARROL, b 21 May 1933 at 205 Orr Street, Calton, Glasgow. 

DOUGLAS was a mail van driver when he m 31 Aug 1957 to May Cheate 

Frith at Kelvin, Glasgow. MAY, b circa 1932, a laboratory assistant, was the 

daughter of Campbell Houston Frith, a head postman, and Mary Wallan. 

DOUGLAS was living at 1 12 Glendinning Road, Glasgow and May was living 

at 15 Clelland Avenue when they married. DOUGLAS was a postman. In 

1987 they resided at 5 Fereneze Drive, East Crescent, Knightswood, Glasgow. 

3-4 JOHN ARROL, b 17 Apr 1889 at 7 Marlborough Street, Glasgow and d 1 May 

1889 at age 2 weeks of marasmus. (See RCE, Vol 2, p 236) 

4 JOHN ARROL, b 19 Apr 1861. JOHN was an electro-plater. He m on 27 Jun 1888 

to Margaret TumbuU at 129 Dundas Street, Glasgow. Margaret, an electro-plate 

burnisher, was b circa 1862, the daughter of William Tumbull, a commercial traveler, 

and Catherine Eraser. Margaret d 23 Apr 1924 at Cathcart, Glasgow. JOHN d 2 Jul 

1926 at the waiting room of St Enoch Railway Station of probable heart failure He 



276 



was living at 255 Onslow Road at the time of his death. They had: 

4-1 JOHN ARROL, b 7 Mar 1890 at 123 John Knox Street, Glasgow. JOHN was a 

shipping clerk when he married and later became a shipping company manager. He 

was employed by the Anchor-Donaldson Line. He m 7 Mar 1919 to Catherine 

Lambert Andrew at 33 Afton Street, Cathcart. Catherine, a typist, was the daughter 

of John Andrew, a drapery manufacturer's agent, and Mary Ann Ralston. JOHN d 

9 Jan 1952 at 33 Blairbeth Road, Rutherglen of cerebral thrombosis. Catherine d 31 

Jan 1959 at Strathclyde Hospital, Motherwell of cerebral thrombosis and chronic 

bronchitis. Her usual residence in 1959 was at 33 Blairbeth Road, Rutherglen. 

4-1-1 JOHN ANDREW ARROL, b 8 Sept 1924 at 1 13 Kilmarnock Road, Glasgow. 

JOHN was a flour miller's traveller. He m 19 Nov 1949 to Constance Mary 

Nicol at 19 Gordon Street, Glasgow. Constance, a radiographer (x-ray 

technician), was b circa 1 924, the daughter of Jane Campbell Nicol, a paint and 

varnish traveller, and Alice Mary Kerr (dec). JOHN was living at 4 Blairbeth 

Road, Rutherglen and Constance was living at 22 Blairbeth Road, Rutherglen 

when they married. The couple lived at 13 Springfield Park Road in 1952 and 

in 1990 they lived at 10 Bradda Ave., Rutherglen. They had: 

4-1-1-1 COLIN JOHN NICOL ARROL, b 8 Feb 1951 at Hillhead, Glasgow. 

COLIN JOHN, an insurance inspector, m 7 Feb 1976 to Janet Margaret 

Angus Ferguson at Rutherglen, Glasgow. She was previously m to — 

McKay. They resided at 6 Kilpatrick Gardens, Clarkston. COLIN and 

Janet had: 

4-1-1-1-1 STEWART JOHN ARROL, b 15 Nov 1977 at Royal Maternity 

Hospital, Glasgow. 
4-1-1-1-2 KRISTY ANNE ARROL, b 7 May 1980 at Royal Maternity 
Hospital, Glasgow. 
4-1-1-2 ALISON JOYCE ARROL, b 28 Jan 1954 at Redlands Hospital at 
Hillhead, Glasgow. ALLISON was living at 10 Bradda Avenue, Bumside, 
Rutherglen in 1 976 when she was a witness to the marriage of her sister, 
JUNE CATHERINE. 
4-1-1-3 JUNE CATHERINE ARROL, b 7 Aug 1956 at 10 Bradda Ave. 
Cambuslang. JUNE was a student of history when she m on 1 Jul 1976 
to Andrew Douglas McDougall in Glasgow. Andrew, a civil engineer, was 
b 4 Sept 1952, the son of Andrew Wallace McDougall, a chartered 
accountant, and Caroline Louise Fenwick. JUNE was living at 10 Bradda 
Avenue, Bumside, Rutherglen and Andrew was living at 38 Calderwood 
Road, Glasgow when they married. 
4-2 CATHERINE ERASER ARROL, b 27 Jan 1892 at 123 John Knox Street, Glasgow. 
CATHERINE m 24 Aug 1920 to John Ireland at the Douglas Hotel, Glasgow. John, 
a shipping clerk, perhaps for the Anchor-Donaldson Line, was b circa 1890, the son 
of James Ireland, a wine and spirit merchant, and Margaret Ireland. CATHERINE 
was living at 26 Battlefield Gardens, Glasgow and John resided at 281 Sauchihall 
Street, Glasgow, when they married. They had: James Eraser Ireland, b 23 May 
1923 at 6 Chatham Place, Glasgow. 



277 



1 



I JOHN ARROLL AND ANN TYTLER FAMILY 

I WALTER ARROLL, cotton weaver, b circa 1750. WALTER was believed m circa 

1780 to Mary Bazilli(e) who d 9 Apr 1866 at 1 McEwan St., Glasgow of age and 

general debility. JOHN ARROLL was the informant on WALTER ARROLL's death. 

1 JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1783, a handloom weaver. JOHN m 18 May 1815 to Ann 

Tytler at Abbey Parish, Paisley, County Renfrew. Ann was b circa 1785, the 

daughter of William Tytler, a writer's clerk, and Christina Langmuir. Ann d 22 Aug 

1863 at 69 Causeyside Street, Paisley. JOHN d 15 Oct 1858, age 75, of paralysis, 

at 1 1 McEwan Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow. His burial place was at Eastern 

Necropolis, Glasgow. (The name was originally spelled with a double 1, i.e. ArroU.) 

They had: 

1-1 WILLIAM ARROL (ARRAL), b circa 1821. He m 19 Nov 1858 to Ann 

McGhee. (See WILLIAM ARROL and ANNIE McGHEE family. Page 293.) 
1-2 JAMES ARROL, b circa 1822 at Paisley, County Renfrew. He d 6 Nov 1871 
at 176 Stirling Road, Glasgow. JAMES d "of disease of the heart and dropsy". 
In 1855 JAMES ARROL was a collier in New Monkland, County Lanark and 
in 1863 he lived at 65 Canal St., Paisley. In 1864 he was a shawl weaver. At 
his death in 1871 he was a mill warper. The 1871 census showed the family 
living at 176 Stirling Road, "a 3 roomed tenement." JAMES m on 16 Jun 1843 
to Jean (Jane) Butchert (Jean's surname was variously spelled as Butchert, 
Butchart, Butchard, and Butcher. However, it is spelled Butchert in the original 
old parish records at the time of their marriage by Rev. D. Macnair.) Both 
JAMES and Jean were residing in Charleston, Abbey Parish (Paisley) at the time 
of their marriage. Jean Butchert was b circa 1825/26 at Campsie, Stirlingshire. 
Jane d 6 Apr 1904 at Auchterderran at 29 South Street, Lochgelly of cardiac 
disease and pulmonary edema. Their son, GEORGE, was present at her death. 
They had: 

1-2-1 CHRISTINA ARROL, b circa 1843. CHRISTINA m 30 Oct 1863 to 
Robert Young at Paisley. Robert was a reed maker. In 1934 they lived at 
16 Elm Row, Galashiels. CHRISTINA d 14 Sep 1934 at Glashiels. 
1-2-2 ANNE ARROL, b circa 1846. ANNE (ANNIE) was a powerloom weaver. 
She lived at 24 West Street, Paisley in 1867. ANNIE m 9 Aug 1867 to 
Edward Cooney at 121 George Street, Paisley, according to the forms of the 
Church of Scotland. Edward was a rope spinner. He was b circa 1847, the 
son of Edward Cooney, a mason's labourer, and Sally O'Donnell. In 1919 
they lived at 26 Newton Street, Paisley. ANNIE d 3 Oct 1919 of cardiac 
failure at Paisley. 
1-2-3 JOHN ARROL, b circa 1848 at New Monkland, County Lanark. JOHN 
m 31 Oct 1867 to Janet Wilson at 29 Maxwellton, Paisley. Janet, a mill 
worker, was b circa 1848, the daughter of Thomas Wilson, druggist, and 
Janet Gibb. She lived at 29 Marwelter, Paisley. JOHN, a warper, lived at 
64 Matland Street, Paisley. JANET d 6 Jan 1868, age 19, of pleurisy at 29 
Maxwellton, Paisley. 



279 



1-2-4 Name unknown. 

1-2-5 ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa 1853 in Paisley. ELIZABETH m onl3 Jun 

1872 to Andrew Chalmers, a general labourer at High Chruch, Glasgow. 

She d 11 Jan 1920 at 13 West High Street, Kirkintilloch as a result of 

"incompetence of the heart valves." They had: Andrew Chalmers who lived 

at 3 Ettrick Place, Pollokshields in 1920. 

1-2-6 ROBERT ARROL, b 4 Apr 1855 at Petersbum, New Monkland. 

ROBERT was a carter on the docks in Glasgow. ROBERT m 15 Sept 1874 

to Elizabeth Withers, a thread winder. The couple was m at 34 Bright 

Street in Springbum, Glasgow in accordance with the forms of the Primitive 

Methodist Church. Elizabeth was b circa 1851/53. She was living at 138 

Gamgad Road, Glasgow at the time of her marriage. Elizabeth was the 

daughter of William Withers, fumaceman, and Elizabeth Findlay. ROBERT 

also lived at 138 Gamgad Road at the time of the marriage. They lived at 

196 Gamgadhill Road, Glasgow in 1918. ROBERT d 22 Sept 1918 at 

Gamgadhill, Glasgow of heart disease. Elizabeth d 12 Sept 1921 at 133 

Balamock Road, Glasgow of valve disease of the heart. Elizabeth's usual 

address was 250 Gamgadhill. ROBERT and Elizabeth had: 

1-2-6-1 JEAN (JEANIE) ARROL, b 30 June 1876 at Tudhope's Land, 

Sunnyside, Old Monkland. She m 30 Oct 1896 to Henry McVey, a 

carter, of 51 Rosemount Street, Glasgow. Henry was the son of John 

McVey, carter, and Mar>' Hasson. The couple was m at St. Mungo's 

Chapel, Glasgow. She was living at 176 Gamgad Road, Glasgow when 

they were married. JEANIE d 7 Feb 1943 at 10 Tumer Street, Glasgow 

(She was last seen alive at 10:25 pm on 6 Feb 1943.) of cardiac syncope 

and natural causes. They had: John McVey who lived at 14 Blockhaim 

Road, Glasgow in 1943. 

1-2-6-2 ELIZABETH ARROL, b 1 Mar 1878 at 21 St. Mungo 

Street, Glasgow. ELIZABETH lived at 176 Gamgad Road. She m 22 

Mar 1901 to Archibald Kennedy, an iron worker, later a coal miner, at 

Lockhart House, Dennistoun, Glasgow. Archibald was b circa 1878, the 

son of Robert Kennedy, iron worker, and Martha Morton of 196 Gamgad 

Road. A witness to the wedding was Susan Nelson (See Section II, 

Paragraph II, Page 289.) and her brother, JAMES (See Paragraph 1-1-6-2 

below.). ELIZABETH d 8 Feb 1959 at 177 Motherwell Road, Bellshill 

of broncho-pneumonia, chronic bronchitis and myocarditis. 

1-2-6-3 JAMES ARROL, b 25 Nov 1879 at Dobbies' Loan, St. Rollox, 

Glasgow. JAMES m 13 Sept 1901 to Susan Nelson. He d 26 Jun 1960. 

(See JAMES ARROL and SUSAN NELSON family, page 289.) 

1-2-6-4 AGNES ARROL, b 15 Sept 1881 at 176 Gamgad Road, Glasgow. 

AGNES was a thread mill operator. She m 18 Jul 1913 to John George 

Heron at 130 Balgray Hill, Glasgow. John, a steel worker, was b circa 

1876, the son of John Heron, a labourer, and Mary Ann Shick. AGNES 

was living at Genniston Lodge, Gamgad Road and John at 105 Forge 

Street, Glasgow when they married AGNES d 20 Jan 1949 at 52 



280 



Rosemount St., Glasgow of cardiac failure, a senile heart, acute 
broncho-pneumonia and chronic bronchitis. They had: Jeanie Heron who 
m — Glen. 
1-2-6-5 JESSIE ARROL, b 1 Dec 1883 at 176 Gamgad Road, Glasgow. 
JESSIE m circa 1908 to John OTMeil, a railway roadman. She d 28 Nov 
1944 at 37 Lea Ave., Neilston of carcinoma of the mammae and vascular 
degeneration. 
1-2-6-6 ROBERT ARROL, b 16 Nov 1885 at Gamgad Road, Mount 
Pleasant, Glasgow. ROBERT was a dock labourer and carter on the 
docks of Glasgow. The badge permitting one to work on the docks is 
passed down from father to son, from one generation to the next. 
ROBERT m 24 Jun 1910 to Elizabeth "Lizzie" Ruddy in St. Rollox, 
Glasgow. The couple was m at the United Free Church of Scotland on 
Hartfield Street. Elizabeth's residence at the time of the marriage was 82 
Parliment Road. She was b circa 1888, the daughter of Ennis Ruddy, an 
engineer's labourer, and Mary Ann McCanville. Lizzie was a cotton mill 
worker at the time of her marriage. She was b circa 1889/90. The couple 
had eight children. In 1925 the family lived at 6 Burrell's Lane, Glasgow. 
ROBERT spent his summers in Tomitoul, Aberdeenshire and the children 
joined him there. Elizabeth d 10 Oct 1947 at Royal Infirmary, Glasgow 
of lysol poisoning and broncho-pneumonia. In 1947 they lived at 4 
Allander St., Glasgow. ROBERT d 7 Oct 1968 at Stobhill Hospital of 
broncho-pneumonia and cancer of the lung. His address in 1968 was 4 
Allander Street, Glasgow. They had: 
1-2-6-6-1 ROBERT ARROL, b 7 Dec 1912 at 2 Provanhill Street, 

Glasgow and d 22 Dec 1912 of icterus. 
1 -2-6-6-2 JOHN ARROL, b 28 Apr 1 9 1 4 at 1 03 Kennedy Street, Glasgow. 
JOHN, as his father and grandfather before him, was a carter, the 
badge being passed down to him from his father. He m on 28 Oct 
1944 to Margaret Maggie" Robinson at Skelmersdale Parish Church, 
Ormskirk, Lancashire, England. Maggie was the daughter of George 
Robinson, a labourer. Maggie was living at Homedale', Marchbank 
Road, Skelmorsdale when she married. During WW II JOHN was in 
the Medical Corp in the British Army and was stationed in East 
Africa. In 1945 he lived at 4 Allander Street, Possilpark, Glasgow. 
JOHN d on 27 Feb 1986 m Glasgow after several heart attacks. He 
had rheumatoid arthritis during the last twenty-five years of his life. 
They had: 

1.2-6-6-2-1 ELIZABETH RUDDY ARROL, b 1 May 1945 in 
Glasgow. She m 31 Mar 1967 to James Byrne at St. Teresa's 
Roman Catholic Church in Glasgow. James, a tile fixer, was the 
son of Thomas Bryne, a cable joiner, and Mary Cook MacFarlane. 
ELIZABETH was living at 20 Howgate Avenue, Glasgow and 
James at 95 Killeam Street, Glasgow when they married. 
1-2-6-6-2-2 JOHN ARROL, b 23 Jun 1946 at Oakbank Hospital, 



281 



Glasgow. JOHN attended Garrioch Primary and Kings Ridge 
Schools, Glasgow. He was employed at Bart and Stroud as an 
apprentice tool maker. While at Barr and Stroud he met Elsie 
Burgess, a wage's clerk. The couple m on 2 Oct 1967 at Partick 
East Church, Glasgow. Elsie was b 3 May 1947, the daughter of 
James Burgess, a slater/tiler, and Elsie Mills, a shop manageress. 
Both of the newly weds soon left Barr and Stroud and relocated to 
Dimdee. JOHN played professional football (soccer) as goalie 
(1963-81) for East Stirling, Dundee, Dunfermline, Partick Thistle, 
and Clyde. JOHN was rated Scotland's most experienced 
goal-keeper in Aug 1978. He won two Second Division 
Championship badges, the League Cup and the European Cup. 
He suffered two serious leg breaks during his football career. He 
played on a part-time basis (1974-81) while employed at Barr and 
Stroud. Elsie was also employed at Barr and Stroud (1981-86). 
During one period JOHN accompanied the team on a five week 
tour of the United States to promote soccer in that country. 
JOHN and Elsie made their home at 82 Woodhill Road, 
Bishopbriggs, Glasgow. They had: 

1-2-6-6-2-2-1 ANDREW JAMES ARROL, b 13 Mar 1969 at 

Dundee. ANDREW attended Thomas Muir High School, 

Glasgow. Prior to leaving school he was chosen to play for 

the Scottish School-boys' against England and Eire in 1986. 

In 1987 he was an apprentice professional footballer with 

Oldham at Lancashire, England. 

1-2-6-6-2-2-2 GRAHAM JOHN ARROL, b 3 Dec 1971 at StobhiU 

Hospital, Glasgow. He attended Thomas Muir High School, 

Glasgow. 

1-2-6-6-3 MARGARET ARROL, b circa 1915 in Glasgow. MARGARET 

m 1st on 22 Nov 1929 to William Ward, a plasterer's labourer at 

Glasgow. They lived at 130 B Saltmarket, Glasgow. The couple 

was divorced circa late 1940's. MARGARET m 2nd on 3 Feb 1951 

to James 'Jimmy' Quinn, a railway goods clerk. Jimmy was an able 

seaman in the Royal Navy during WW 11. The couple had three sons 

and a daughter. MARGARET d 4 Apr 1989 at 39 Hamiltonhill 

Road, Glasgow of a myocardial infarction. The couple also had: 

1-2-6-6-3-1 JAMES ARROL (QUINN), b 13 Feb 1946 at Maternity 

Hospital, Glasgow. In 1989 he lived at 71 Broughlin, Glasgow. 

1-2-6-6-3-2 ANNIE ARROL (QUINN), b 10 Jun 1948 at Maternity 

Hospital, Glasgow. 

1 -2-6-6-4 WILLIAM ARROL, b 3 1 Oct 1 9 1 7 at 8 1 Carrick Street, Glasgow 

and d 1 Mar 1919 at Blythswood, Glasgow. 
1-2-6-6-5 ELIZABETH WITHERS ARROL, b 23 Sept 1919 at 66 
McAlpine Street, Glasgow. ELIZABETH was in the WAAF durmg WW 
II and stationed in Yorkshire During her service days she met Wilfred 



282 



Stanley Robinson in Yorkshire. Stanley was a flight sergeant in the 

Royal Air Force. He was a widower and had been a postman prior to 

being in military service. He was the son of Charles Frederick Robmson, 

a painter. The couple was m 10 Feb 1943 at Durham, England. They 

lived in Hull, Yorkshire, England. They had one son, Stanley Robinson. 

1-2-6-6-6 GEORGE ARROL, b 8 Dec 1921 at McAlpme Street, Glasgow. 

GEORGE was a farm worker. He lived at 13 Mid Street, Keith. 

GEORGE d 10 Mar 1940, at age 18, in Keith Hospital of influenzal 

pneumonia. 

1-2-6-6-7 JESSIE ARROL, b 1 May 1925 at the Maternity Hospital, 

Glasgow. Her birth was recorded in the St. Rollox District of 

Glasgow. JESSIE was a house-maid at Comycharmaing when she m 

26 Feb 1944 to Harry Myles at Perth. Harry was a fanner at 

Kynballoch, near Blairgowrie, Perthshire, until his retirement in 1 983. 

After retirement, Harry was employed by a mill and farm supply 

store in Blairgowrie. JESSIE retired in 1986 after thirteen years at 

Waverly Cameron Stationery Ltd., a manufacturer of fine stationery. 

Harry frequently wore his kilt to the pleasure of the many tourists 

who visited the Blairgowrie area. The couple had five children: 1) 

Harry Myles who relocated to Australia when he was young. He m 

Shirley — . Harry and Shirley made their home in Sydney for many 

years. Circa 1984 they moved with their family of six children to 

Queensland where they lived near Brisbane. Harry was the owner of 

a large earth moving equipment business; 2) Ian Myles was an 

engineer; 3) Norman Myles was a chef with the rank of Chief Petty 

Officer in the Royal Navy. In late 1986 he was serving on the 

aircraft carrier, HMS Ark Royal. He served in the Falklands conflict, 

the Cameroons, and Gibraltar; 4) Moira Myles who was married; and 

5) Morag (Gaelic for Sarah) Myles. 

1-2-6-6-8 JAMES ARROL, b 19 Jul 1927 at 25 Portland Street, St. 

Rollox, Glasgow. JIM was raised in Keith. He returned to Glasgow 

when he was 16 years of age. JIM served an apprenticeship as a 

marine engineer. He m 5 Apr 1955 to Margaret Ferguson Campbell 

of Greenock. Margaret was the daughter of George Campbell and 

Margaret "Peggy" Edwards. The couple met at a dance and were 

married at Mid-Kirk, Greenock. Shortly thereafter the couple moved 

to India where they lived for seven years. The family lived in 

Weymouth, England in 1962 and in Victoria, Vancouver Island, 

British Columbia, Canada. They later lived in Japan and Holland. 

These various geographic moves were dictated by JIM's employment 

in the maritime industry. The couple lived in California where for 

many years JIM was the plant manager of Todd's Shipyard Facilities 

in Alameda and San Francisco. In 1989 JIM was in charge of the 

reconstruction of the former presidential yacht, the USS Potomac. 

The couple lived in Alameda, California. They had: 



283 



1-2-6-6-8-1 KEITH ARROL, b 16 Apr 1957 at Calcutta, India. 
KEITH was a graduate of the University of California at 
Hayward, California where he majored in mass communications. 
KEITH m 27 Dec 1980 to Nancy Grey at Treasure Island Naval 
Base, San Francisco, California. Nancy was a US Air Force 
Officer. She was b 6 Feb 1958 in California, the daughter of 
Wallis and Norma Gray. Keith attended the University of 
California where he majored in journalism. He was a member of 
the US Air Force ROTC while in college and subsequently served 
in the US Air Force for seven years, completing his service in 
mid- 1986. KEITH was a pilot flying C-141s to many parts of the 
world. During the latter part of his Air Force service, KEITH was 
an Air Force Pilot Training Instructor at Norton Air Force Base 
in Southern California. Nancy attended the University of 
California, San Bernardino, after completing her Air Force 
service. She received her master's degree in English. In 1987 
KEITH became a commercial airline pilot for Alaska Airlines. 
He was previously a pilot for Jet America Corporation. In 1991 
he was activited by the US Air Force two days prior to the end 
of the Gulf War. He circumnavigated the globe as the 
commanding pilot of a C-141 for the US Air Force. Nancy was 
the manager of technical publications for Lockheed Corporation 
in Burbank, California. They had: 

1.2-6-6-8-1-1 HEATHER GREY ARROL, b 12 Aug 1982 m San 

Bernardino, California. 

1-2-6-6-9 ROBERT ARROL, b 14 Jul 1929 at Maternity Hospital, 

Glasgow. His parents were living at 33 Clyde Street, Glasgow when 

ROBERT was bom. ROBERT was a ship's carpenter. He d circa 

1957 when he was washed overboard at 27 years of age. The ship 

was in the English Channel on a voyage from Rotterdam to Cuba. 

1-2-6-6-10 ANNIE ARROL, b 4 Mar 1933 at the Maternity Hospital, 

Glasgow. ANNIE m 26 Dec 1952 to James Jimmy' Gregg at Henry 

Drummond Church, Glasgow, according to the forms of the Church 

of Scotland. James, a sawmill labourer, was b circa 1927, the son of 

John Gregg, a newpaper dispatch worker, and Elizabeth Cleland. 

ANNIE was living at 175 Maukinfauld Road, Glasgow and James at 

2 Barloch Street, Glasgow when they married. They lived in 

Glasgow on George Square. They had: Robert and James. 

1-2-6-7 WILLIAM ARROL, b 29 Jan 1888 at 176 Gamgad Road, 

Dennistoun, Glasgow. WILLIAM was a coal miner. WILLIAM was 

livmg at 29 South Street, Lochgelly. He m 10 Nov 1908 to Jane (Jeanne) 

Kirk, a widow, at the Sheriffs Office, Court House, Edinburgh. Jane, b 

circa 1880, was the daughter of John Bogie and Jeanne Wilson of 25 

South Street, Lochgelly. Jane d 23 May 1930 at Lochgelly and William 

d 23 May 1937 of an injury to the back, hypernephroma, and cardiac 



284 



failure at Lochgelly. 
1 -2-6-8 ANNIE ARROL, b 1 5 Dec 1 889 at 1 76 Gamgad Road, Glasgow and 
d 21 Apr 1891 at 176 Gamgad Road, Glasgow of pulmonary congestion 
1-2-6-9 GEORGE WITHERS ARROL, b 27 Dec 1891 at 181 GamgadhiU. 
Glasgow. GEORGE was a contractor's carter and later a cleaning 
department labourer. He m on 15 Jul 1915 to Ellen (Helen) Anderson 
McMinigal at 9 Windsor Street, Kelvin, Glasgow. Ellen, a chemical 
worker, was b circa 1893, the daughter of Allan McMinigal, a carter, and 
Janet Brenner. Both GEORGE and Ellen (Helen) were living at 18 North 
Woodside Road, Glasgow when they married. Ellen (Helen) d 8 Jan 1953 
at Royal Infirmary, Glasgow of subacute bacterial endocarditis. They 
were living at 250 Roystonhill Road, Glasgow in 1953. GEORGE d 12 
Dec 1955 at 215H Gartloch Road, Glasgow of chronic bronchitis and 
congestive heart failure. He lived at 250 GamgadhiU Road when he died. 
They had: 

1-2-6-9-1 ELIZABETH WITHERS ARROL, b 22 Jul 1916 at 250 
GamgadhiU, Glasgow. ELIZABETH was a sewing machinist. She 
m 6 Jun 1939 to Thomas Hynds at the Gamgad Church, Glasgow, 
according to the forms of the Church of Scotland. Thomas, a grocery 
salesman, was b circa 1913, the son of William Hynds (dec), a 
shipping clerk, and Mary Hardie. Mary's sumame was Smith. 
Thomas was living at 194 Duke Street, Glasgow and ELIZABETH 
was living at 250 GamgadhiU, Glasgow when they married. 
ELIZABETH d 27 Dec 1975 at Belvidere Hospital, Glasgow of 
bronchial carcinoma. She was living at 15 Banton Place, Glasgow 
in 1975. 
1-2-6-9-2 ALLAN BELL ARROL, b 29 Jan 1919 at 250 GamgadhiU, 
Glasgow. ALLAN was in the British Army in 1946. He m on 27 
Oct 1946 to Phyllis Symonds, a widow, at St. John's Highbury, 
Islington, England. Phyllis was living at 117 Highbury Park when 
she married. She was the daughter of Robert Macintosh Bell, a 
timekeeper. Allan d 14 Apr 1963 at Wandsworth, England on the 
way to Putney Hospital, Putney, Wandsworth from hemmorhage of 
carcinoma of the right lung. They had: 

1 -2-6-9-2- 1 ALLAN GEORGE ARROL, b 1 3 May 1 948 at 9 Handley 

Road, Upper Holloway, Islington, England. ALLAN was a 

computer installer. ALLAN m 11 Aug 1973 to Jean Denise 

Harris at All Saints Church, Fulham, Hammersmith, London. 

Jean was b circa 1952 the daughter of Norman Edward Harris. 

ALLAN was living at 16 Cranbury Road and Jean at 39 Oxberry 

Avenue, London when they married. 

1-2-6-9-3 ROBERT ARROL, b 2 Jul 1921 at 250 GamgadhiU, Glasgow. 

ROBERT was a railway storeman and timekeeper. He m 3 Sept 

1955 to Sarah Glen at St. Rocks Catholic Church, Glasgow. Sarah, 

b 29 Sept 1912, a sewing machinest, was the daughter of Francis 



285 



Glen (dec), a steelworker, and Helen Dounes. They lived at 52 
Rosemount Street and 20 Rosemount Street, Glasgow. ROBERT d 
23 Jul 1978 at Glasgow Royal Infirmary of carcinoma. Sarah d 5 
Aug 1987 at the Glasgow Royal Infirmary of diabetes and acute 
myocardial infraction. 

1-2-6-9-3-1 HELEN GRAY ARROL, b 21 Nov 1956 at Blythswood, 

Glasgow. HELEN m circa 1979 to — Gibson and lived at 17 

Roystonhill Court, Glasgow. 

1-2-6-10 JOHN ARROL, b 6 Jan 1894 at 181 Gamgadhill, Glasgow and d 

14 Oct 1895 at 176 Gamgad Road, Glasgow of pulmonary congestion. 

1-2-7 JANE ARROL, b 27 May 1857 at Paisley, High. JANE m circa 1880 to 

James Porteous, a dock labourer. JANE d 29 June 1917 at 152 Lumley 

Street, Grangemouth, of an ulcerated unbilical hernia and cardiac failure. 

They had: Andrew. 

1-2-8 JAMES ARROL(L), b 26 Aug 1859 at 12 Causey side. Paisley. JAMES 

was a yam dresser in 1881. In 1892 he was a carter. He m 1st on 30 Dec 

1881 to Ellen (or Helen) Gray, a yam winder, at 15 Westercraigs, 

Dennistoun, Glasgow. Ellen was the daughter of John Gray, a dye work 

labourer, and Jane Sloan. Both lived at 230 Nuneaton Street, Glasgow. 

Ellen d 5 Dec 1886 at 48 Milton Terrace, Bonhill of heart disease and 

dropsy. JAMES m 2nd on 19 Apr 1889 to Agnes McTaggart at 125 

Bernard Street, Glasgow. Agnes, b circa 1879, was a weaving factory 

winder and the daughter of James McTaggart, a wool sorter, and Agnes 

Walker. Agnes lived at 125 Bernard Street and JAMES lived at 107 

Bemard Street, Glasgow when they were married. JAMES d 25 Dec 1949 

at 133 Balamock Road, Glasgow of senility, mycocardial degeneration and 

cardiac failure. AGNES d 24 Jun 1938 at Camlachie, Glasgow. JAMES 

and Ellen had: 

1-2-8-1 ANNIE ARROL, b 23 Oct 1882 at 230 Nuneaton Street, Glasgow. 
ANNIE m on 26 Jun 1908 to George Allan at 269 Mam Street, Bonhill. 
George, a labourer, was b circa 1876, the son of John Allan, a baker, and 
Jane Isabella Brown (dec). ANNIE was living at 269 Main Street, 
Bonhill when she married. ANNIE d 19 Sept 1944 at Henry Brock 
Memorial Hospital, Alexandria of valvular disease of the heart and 
dropsy. They had: John Allan who lived in Goa at Napierston Terrace, 
Jamestown in 1944. 
1-2-8-2 JAMES ARROL, b 4 Jan 1884 at 150 Westmour Street, Glasgow 

and d 4 Jan 1884 at Camlachie, Glasgow of premature birth. 
1-2-8-3 JOHN ARROL, b 29 Dec 1884 at 156 Westmour Street, Glasgow. 
JOHN was a printfield hand. He never married. JOHN d 16 Jun 1908 
at 269 Main Street, Bonhill of pernicious anemia and hemolysis. 
JAMES and Agnes had: 
1-2-8-4 JAMES ARROL, b 12 Dec 1889 at 23 Glenpark Street, Camlachie, 

Glasgow and d 2 Feb 1890 of bronchitis. 
1-2-8-5 AGNES WALKER McTAGGART ARROL, b 20 Jul 1892 at 23 



286 



Glenpark Street, Camlachie, Glasgow. AGNES d 7 Sept 1892 of 
bronchopneumonia in Camlachie, Glasgow. 
1-2-8-6 MARGARET McCONNACHIE ARROL, b 17 Sept 1893 at 77 
Inglis Street, Glasgow and d 27 May 1894 of meningitis. 
1-2-9 AGNES ARROL, b 16 Jan 1862 at Paisley, High. AGNES, a dressmaker, 
m on 29 Apr 1887 to John Wood at Dudas, Grangemouth. John was a 
painter and a dock labourer. He was b circa 1862, the son of William 
Wood and Mary Harper. AGNES and John lived at 154 Dundas Street, 
Grangemouth. AGNES d 9 Sep 1923 at Grangemouth of cardiac disease. 
AGNES AND John had: William Wood who lived at 156 Dundas Street, 
Grangemouth. 
1-2-10 GEORGE ARROL, b 31 Mar 1864 at 65 Canal Street, Paisley, High. 
GEORGE was a coal miner. He never married. He d 15 Apr 1941 at South 
Street, Lochgelly, Fife, of disease of the heart and abdominal obstruction. 
(GEORGE may have been the father of GEORGE ARROL, b 7 Dec 1890 
at 14 Hamilton Ave., Paisley. The father's (GEORGE ARROL) address was 
14 Williamsburgh, Paisley.) (See GEORGE ARROL and Betsy Wallace 
Johnston Family, page 319.) 
1-3 JANET ARROL, b circa 1826. JANET m 16 Sept 1864 to John Craig, a shawl 
weaver, at Paisley. JANET d 7 Feb 1868 at 12 Stock Street, Paisley. Janet d 
of hepatitis, tape worm and general debility. 
1-4 ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa 1828. ELIZABETH d 20 Nov 1874 at 69 
Causeyside Street, Paisley. 



287 



n JAMES ARROL AND SUSAN NELSON FAMILY 

II JAMES ARROL, b 25 Nov 1879 at 20 Dobbies' Loan, Glasgow (son of ROBERT 
ARROL, a carter, and Elizabeth Withers - see Section I Paragraph 1-2-6-3, Page 280), 
JAMES d 26 Jun 1960 of bronchopneumonia. JAMES was a dock carter and 
copperwork labourer. He m on 13 Sept 1901 to Susan Nelson, a pottery worker, at 
176 Gamgad Road, Glasgow. Susan, b circa 1881, was the daughter of William 
Nelson, a railway brakesman, and Elizabeth Gray. In 1906 they lived at 27 Bright 
Street, Glasgow. Susan d 1 Dec 1950atProvan, Glasgow of myocardial degeneration. 
They had: 

1 JANE (JEANNIE) ARROL, b 4 Oct 1903 at Maternity Hospital, Glasgow and d 23 
Feb 1981 at Kilmarnock. JEANNIE was a brickworker. She m 5 Apr 1926 to 
Thomas Shields at St. Rock's Roman Catholic Church, Glasgow. Thomas, a 
corporation labourer, was b circa 1901, the son of Peter Shields, a labourer, and 
Isabella Diamond. Isabella had previously been m to — McFadden. JEANNIE 
was living at 236 Gargadhill, Glasgow and Thomas was living at 195 Millbum 
Street, Glasgow when they married. 

2 ANNIE ARROL, b 9 Jul 1906 at Maternity Hospital, Glasgow. She was living at 
236 Gamgad Street (now Royston Street) when she m on 1 Jan 1932 to John 
Bradshaw, a brickwork labourer, of the same address. ANNIE was a pottery 
worker. The couple lived on Tharsis Street, Glasgow. The couple had two 
children: Samuel Bradshaw, b circa 1928, and Susan Bradshaw, both b in Glasgow. 
John later remarried to Sarah Ann Conner (later Walsh). 

3 JAMES BATHGATE ARROL, b 26 Oct 1919 at 14 Provanhill Street, Glasgow. 
JAMES m on 25 Dec 1942 to Catherine Wells in Glasgow. He attended Rosemount 
and Kennedy Street schools. He was a steel roller for British Steel and later a 
machine man for British Rail. The couple lived in Barmulloch, Glasgow and had 
four children: 

3-1 JAMES ARROL, b 10 Mar 1946 at Charles Street, Townhead, Glasgow. 
JAMES was a mechanical engineer and home building contractor. He m 3 
times. He m 1st on 28 Oct 1967 to Isabella Simpson McKenzie at Barmulloch 
Church, Glasgow. Isabella was a clerk living at 107 Ryeside Road, Glasgow. 
She was the daughter of John McKenzie, engineer fitter, and Mary Ann Beattie 
Jarvie. The marriage was annulled on 14 Jul 1973. JAMES m 2nd on 21 Sept 
1973 to Margaret Lily Harris, a principal teacher, in Glasgow. Margaret was 
b 24 Jan 1942 in Glasgow, the daughter of Sydney William Hams, a meter 
reader for the gas board, and Mary Boyd. JAMES was living at 40 
Quarrywood Road, Barmulloch, Glasgow and Margaret was living at 252 Rye 
Road, Glasgow when they married. They were divorced in Jan of 1985. 
JAMES m 3rd on 3 Oct 1985 to Susanne Stewart Anderson at the registration 
office of the District of Eastwood and Meams. Susan, a clothier's sales 
assistant, was b 7 Sep 1961, the daughter of Arthur Anderson, an insurance 
agent, and Susan Stewart Hall. The marriage to JAMES was Susan's 2nd 
marriage. Susan was living at 94 Courtside Street, Glasgow and James at 202 



289 



Copland Road, Glasgow when they married. JAMES and Margaret had two 

children and JAMES and Susan had a son: 

3-1-1 LOUISE MONIQUE ARROL, b 29 Nov 1974 at Ayrshire Central 

Hospital in Irvine. Mother: Margaret. 
3-1-2 JAMES EDWARD ARROL, b 12 Jun 1980 at Southern General Hospital. 

Mother: Margaret. 
3-1-3 JOHN ANDERSON ARROL, b 18 Feb 1985 at Stobhill Hospital, 
Springbum. Mother: Susan (Susanne). 
3-2 CATHERINE ELIZABETH ARROL, b 8 Jun 1949 on Castle Road, Glasgow. 
CATHERINE attended Barmulloch and Colston schools. She m on 1 1 Oct 
1969 to Lennie Hughes at Barmulloch Parish Church, Glasgow. CATHERINE 
and her husband, Lenny, an electrical contractor, lived a year in the San 
Francisco Bay Area of California in 1985/86. Their children attended school 
in Livermore, California and in Largs, Scotland. In 1987/89 they lived in 
France. Lennie was a contractor for the CHUNNEL - the vast joint venture 
between France and the United Kingdom to build a combined tunnel and bridge 
between the two countries spanning the English Channel. In 1990/91 Lennie's 
activities took the family to Denmark where Lennie was posted on assignment. 
The couple's permanent home was in Fairlie, Largs, Scotland. They had two 
children: 1) Gary, b 26 Feb 1970 in South General Hospital, Govan, Glasgow; 
and 2) Gillian, b 27 Nov 1972. In 1988 Gary was an apprentice yacht painter. 
3-3 THOMAS GEORGE ARROL, b 31 Jan 1952 at Provan, Glasgow. THOMAS 
was deaf and dumb. He was an auto electrician. He m on 31 May 1980 to 
Andrea Paton at John Ross Memorial Church, Niles Street, Glasgow. Andrea 
was an envelope machinist. She was b 18 Jun 1953, the daughter of James 
Paton, a labourer, and Grace McNult^'. Andrea was living at 41 Lothend 
Gardens, Edinburgh and THOMAS was living at 40 Quarrywood Road when 
they married. Their home was on Ryehill Road, Barmulloch, Glasgow. The 
couple had two children: 

3-3-1 NICHOLA ARROL, b 19 Jan 1975 m Edmburgh. 

3-3-2 GEORGE THOMAS ARROL, b 28 Jan 1984 in Glasgow. 

3-4 EILEEN WELLS ARROL, b 30 Jun 1957 at 40 Quarrywood Road, Burmulloch, 

Glasgow. She attended Barmulloch and Albert Secondary Schools, and Central 

College of Commerce, in Townhead, Glasgow. EILEEN was a hairdresser. 

She m on 28 May 1983 to Paul Andrew Adie at St. Augustus Chapel, 

Bishopbriggs, Glasgow. They lived at 34 Torrybum Road, Barmulloch, 

Glasgow. They had one son: Paul Francis Adie, b 28 Oct 1984 in Rotten Row 

Hospital, Glasgow. 

4 JOHN NELSON ARROL, b 27 Jan 1929 at Maternity Hospital, Glasgow. JOHN 

was a warehouseman. JOHN m 8 Nov 1952 to Mary Wells at the Barony Church, 

according to the forms of the Church of Scotland in Townhead, Glasgow. Mary 

was the sister of Catherine Wells, wife of JOHNs brother, JAMES BATHGATE 

ARROL. Mary, a bookbinder, was b circa 1931, the daughter of George Wells, a 

watchman, and Ellen Cassidy. She was living at 77 Parson Street and JOHN was 

living at 26 Tharsis Street, Glasgow when they married. When JOHN died on 1 1 



290 



Aug 1978 at Cumbernauld, Mary emigrated to Canada to be with her sister, Jemima 

Wells Gilmour. JOHN d of mycardial infarction and cardiac aneurysm. They had: 

4-1 MARIE ARROL, b 28 Jan 1955 at Rotten Row Hospital, Glasgow. MARIE 

visited her Aunt Jemima several times in Canada. The opportunity in Canada 

appealed to her and she immigrated to Canada when she was seventeen years 

old. She m Jan 1979 to James Newport, also a Scot, in Hamilton, Ontario. 

MARIE was a secretary in an attorney's office. The couple had a son, Scott 

John Newport, b Jun 1983 in Hamilton, Ontario, Canada. 

4-2 JACQUELINE ARROL, b 1 1 Apr 1968 in Robroyce District, Glasgow. She 

immigrated to Canada with her mother in 1979, a few months after her father's 

death. She lived in Apt. 201, 705 Mohawk Road East, Hamilton, Ontario, 

Canada. 



291 



m WILLIAM ARROL AND ANNIE McGHEE FAMILY 

III WILLIAM ARROL(ARRAL), b circa 182 1, son of JOHN ARROL and Annie Tytler. 
(See JOHN ARROL AND ANN TYTLER FAMILY, Paragraph 1-1, Page 279.) 
WILLIAM m on 19 Nov 1858 to Ann McGhee. Annie was b circa 1833, the 
daughter of James McGhee (dec), a weaver, and Jane Agnes Smith, a calico printer 
(dec). She was living at 26 Queen Street, Paisley when she married. WILLIAM was 
living at 3 Neilson Street, Paisley when he married and the family was living at that 
address when the 1871 census was taken. WILLIAM was a shawl weaver and Ann 
was a yam winder. WILLIAM d 13 Sept 1885 of apoplexy. Ann (Annie) d 26 Feb 
1899 at 5 Neilson Street, Paisley of bronchitis and failure of the heart. They had: 
1-1 WILLIAM ARROL, b 19 Nov 1858 at Paisley. 

1-2 AGNES ARROL, b 1 Dec 1859 at Abbey, Paisley. AGNES was a thread mill 
worker. She m 29 Jun 1883 to John Lang at Causeyside Street School, Paisley. 
John, a foundry labourer and a stoker, was b circa 1860, the son of James Lang, 
a shawl weaver, and Barbara Gemmell (dec). AGNES was living at 5 Alice 
Place, Neilson Street, Paisley and John was living at 1 1 George Street, Paisley 
when they married. Agnes d 7 Jul 1905 at 2 Alice Street, Paisley of acute 
rheumatoid arthritis and syncope. 
1-3 JOHN ARROL (ARRAL), b 16 Aug 1861 at Abbey, Paisley. JOHN m on 27 Apr 
1888 to Mary Deans at Steeple Square, Kilbarchan. JAMES ARROL, possible 
brother of WILLIAM, was a witness to the marriage. Mary, b circa 1866, was 
a millworker who lived at 13 Ewing Street, Kilbarchan. She was the daughter of 
Alexander Deans, a pitleadman, and Charlotte Duff. JOHN was a shoemaker who 
had a shoe maker's shop on Steeple Street in Kilbarchan. Mary d 9 Oct 1915 at 
192 Main Street, Elderslie of cardio-vascular disease and bronchopneumonia. 
JOHN d instantly on 13 Sept 1920 at Johnstone Mills, Johnstone (his usual 
residence was 14 Shuttle Street, Kilbarchan) of a machinery accident. They had: 
1-3-1 WILLIAM ARROL, b 27 Apr 1889 at Kilbarchan. WILLIAM d 12 Feb 

1902, at age 12, of tubercular meningitis. 
1-3-2 ALEXANDER ARROL, b 24 Jun 1891 at Kilbarchan. ALEXANDER m 
5 Nov 1915 to Mary Ellen McCrudden. The couple was m at St. Conval's 
Roman Catholic Church, Linwood Road, Paisley. Mary was a paperwork 
worker, a munitions worker and a security officer in a Bishopton works. She 
was b circa 1894, the daughter of John McCrudden, a soldier, and Jeanie 
Dunbar. (On her death certificate in 1951 her mother is shown as Elizabeth 
Mullighan.) Mary lived at 9 Howe Street, Paisley and ALEXANDER lived 
at 192 Main Street, Elderslie when they married. ALEXANDER was a 
shipyard labourer in 1915 when he married. He entered the service and was 
in the Royal Horse Field Artillery (Highland Howitzer Brigade) during WW 
I. He was wounded during the Battle of the Somme. When ALEXANDER 
was wounded, his horse, "Rusty", waited for him. His horse was observed, 
thus saving ALEXANDER'S life. Following WW I ALEXANDER was 
employed as a tramcar conductor and tramcar driver (driver number 1822) for 



293 



many years. In 1928 he was a steel-work labourer. Mary d 20 Apr 1951 at 

the infirmary in Paisley of a cerebral hemmorhage. They had: 

1-3-2-1 JOHN McCRUDDEN ARROL, b circa 1914. JOHN was a chemical 

work labourer. He m 23 Apr 1934 to Mary Doogan at St. Margaret's 

Church, Graham Street, Johnstone. Mary was the daughter of John 

Doogan, a bridge erector, and Elizabeth McElhaney. JOHN was living 

at 1 1 Howe Street, Paisley when they married and Mary was living at 9 

Canal Street, Johnstone. 

1-3-2-2 ALEXANDER ARROL, b 10 Sep 1916 at 9 Howe Street, Paisley and 

d 2 Mar 1917 of gastro entritis. 
1-3-2-3 JEAN ARROL, b 25 Mar 1920 at 9 Howe Street, Paisley. JEANIE 
was a mill worker residing at 25 Fulbar Road, Paisley prior to serving 
in the Auxiliary Territorial Service during WW 11. She manned an 
anti-aircraft gun. JEAN m 12 Feb 1944 to Peter Anthony Deegan in the 
Church of the Sacred Heart, Eden Grove, HoUoway, Islington, London, 
England during WW 11. Peter was a Private in the Royal Mechanical 
and Electrical Engineers. Peter was b circa 1922, the son of Peter 
Deegan, a builder's foreman. He resided at 31 Ronalds Road, Islington 
when he married. In civilian life Peter had been a telephone fitter. 
They had three children: 1) Mary Ellen (Moira), who m Rodney Bennet 
and they had: Carolyne and Diana Bennet; 2) Margaret Deegan, who m 
Carl Blakley and they had five children: Annalee, Thomas, Luke, 
Matthew, and Adam Blakley; and 3) John Deegan, who m Mereta 
Dienson and had four children: Fiona, Daniel, Michael and Kieman 
Deegan. 
1-3-2-4 WILLIAM ARROL, b 12 Apr 1924 at 9 Howe Street in Paisley. 
WILLIAM was m 3 Jan 1951 to Agnes Connelly McBarron at St. Mary's 
Church in Paisley. Agnes was a clerkess living at 169 Ferguslie Park 
Avenue, Paisley when she married. She was b circa 1930, the daughter 
of Elizabeth McBarron, a grocer's assistant. WILLIAM served in the 
Royal Navy during WW II, primarily in the Pacific. WILLIAM was on 
the aircraft carrier, the HMS Indefatigable. The ship sailed out of such 
ports as Perth and Sydney, Australia and served in such areas as Manus, 
Admiralty Islands, Guam, Okinawa. It assembled with the invasion fieet 
off Leyte, Philippine Islands. At one time WILLIAM was at sea for 
eleven consecutive months. In 1986 WILLIAM was a planner for an 
engineering company. WILLIAM initiated scouting in the Glenbum 
District of Paisley. They had: 

1-3-2-4-1 JOHN (IAN) JOSEPH ARROL, b 6 Mar 1952 at 169 Ferguslie 
Park Avenue, Paisley. He attended St. Mary's and St. Peter's 
Primary Schools and St. Mirren's Academy in Paisley. (St. Mirren 
was the patron saint of Paisley.) John was a postman in Paisley. 
He m on 29 Jun 1974 to Margaret McCann Maltear Davidson. 
Margaret was b 13 Sep 1948 at Paisley, the daughter of William 
McCallum Reid, a general labourer, and Catherine Maltear. 



294 



Margaret was a typist. They had: 

1-3-2-4-1-1 SIMON ARROL, b 4 May 1977 at Paisley Maternity 

Hospital. SIMON enjoyed Tae Kwon Do (i.e. karate). 
1-3-2-4-1-2 GILLIAN ARROL, b 8 Apr 1981 at Paisley Maternity 
Hospital. 
1-3-2-4-2 DAVID ALEXANDER ARROL, b 28 Feb 1954. DAVID was 
a postman in Paisley. DAVID m 19 Oct 1974 to Roseanne Douglas 
Lyons in St. Peter's Church, Paisley. Roseanne, a state enrolled 
nurse, was b 28 Apr 1954 in Paisley, the daughter of William 
Lyons, a factory foreman, and Mary Dobbin. Roseanne was living 
at 27 Highland Avenue, Paisley and DAVID was living at 62 
Glenbum Crescent in Paisley when they married. They had: 
1-3-2-4-2-1 DAVID ARROL, b 26 Jan 1976 at Paisley Maternity 

Hospital. 

1-3-2-4-2-2 MARK ARROL, b 7 Dec 1978 at Paisley Maternity 

Hospital. MARK enjoyed football and swimming as a youth. 

1-3-2-4-3 EILEEN MARY ARROL, b 20 Apr 1957 at Paisley. EILEEN 

attended Glasgow University (1975-80) and Moreyhouse College of 

Education, Edinburgh (1980-81). EILEEN was the assistant 

principal of languages at West Calder High School. She was an 

instructor in French and German. She lived in Aries, France for 18 

months and traveled to France and the continent each year. 

EILEEN'S hobbies were mountaineering and the cinema. She 

resided in Leith, Edinburgh. EILEEN m 17 Apr 1993 to — - 

Mitchell. 

1-3-2-4-4 BRENDA ELIZABETH ARROL, b 21 Aug 1962, Paisley. 

BRENDA attended the Royal Infirmary in Glasgow and graduated 

circa 1988 as a psychiatric nurse. She m 19 May 1990 to Kevin 

McCall at St. Peters Church, Paisley. They reside at lA Princes 

Street, Hawick, Roxburghshire, Scotland. 

1-3-2-5 GERTRUDE (GRETA) ARROL, b 24 Apr 1925 at Paisley. GRETA 

m on 7 May 1985 to William Macintosh Brown at the registration office, 

Glasgow. William was b 3 Jan 1911 in Glasgow, the son of James 

Brown, a ships cook, and Agnes Macintiosh. She lived in Bridgeton, 

Glasgow. 

1-3-2-6 JAMES ARROL, b 5 May 1928 at 9 Howe Street, Paisley. JAMES 

served in the Army in Palestine following WW II. He was a tramway 

motorman who resided at 25 Fulbar Road, Paisley. He m 31 Mar 1951 

to Elizabeth Lindsay Curran at St. Fergus Roman Catholic Church, 

Paisley. Elizabeth, b circa 1931, was a tramway conductress. She 

resided at 130 Ferguslie Park Avenue, Paisley, the daughter of William 

Joseph Curran (dec), a slater's labourer, and Annie Stewart Barton. The 

family resided in Paisley near where the trams turned around. In 1972 

JAMES was a postman and later worked for the sheriff in the training 

department. In 1990 they lived at 14 Finglas Avenue, Dykebar, Paisley. 



295 



They had: 

1-3-2-6-1 WILLIAM CURRAN ARROL, b 13 Jun 1952 at Barshavv 
Hospital, Paisley. WILLIAM attended St. Mary's and St. Paul's 
Primary Schools and St. Mirren's Academy. He m on 10 Sept 1983 
to Shirley Ford in St Charles Church, Paisley. WILLIAM was a 
computer installer. 
1-3-2-6-2 ELIZABETH MARY ARROL, b 17 Nov 1954 at Paisley. 
ELIZABETH attended St. Paul's Primary and St. Margaret's 
Secondary Schools in Paisley. She m on 24 Sept 1976 to Hugh 
Miller in St. Mirren's Cathedral, Paisley. The family resided in 
Thuro, Caithness. They had; 1) Linda, b 7 Oct 1977; 2) Barry, b 24 
Oct 1978, and 3) Melanie, b 24 Dec 1980. 
1-3-2-6-3 LINDA ANN ARROL, b 14 Jun 1957 at Paisley. LINDA d 
27 Nov 1972 at 14 Finglas Avenue, Paisley of a malignant brain 
tumor. 
1-3-2-6-4 JAMES ALEXANDER ARROL, b 25 Sept 1960 at Paisley. 
1-3-2-7 JOSEPH ARROL, b 22 May 1935 at Barshaw Hospital, Paisley and 
d 6 Jun 1935 at Barshaw Hospital, Paisley (his usual residence was 20 
Newton Street, Paisley) of pre-maturity and debility. 
1-4 JAMES ARROL (ARRAL), b 26 Jan 1863 at Abbey, Paisley. JAMES was a 
warehouse porter, a shawl warehouseman and a cloth warehouseman He m on 
14 Nov 1901 to Margaret Jamieson Mills, a threadmill worker, at 8 Maxwillton 
in Paisley. Margaret, b circa 1867, was the daughter of James Mills (dec), a 
shawl weaver, and Margaret Ralston Jamieson. She was living at 8 Maxwillton 
Street, Paisley and JAMES was living at 1 Neilson Street, Paisley when they 
married They lived at 8 Maxwillton Street. JAMES d 30 Mar 1932 at 7 Alice 
Street, Paisley of mycoarditis. MARGARET d 21 Oct 1944 at David Elder 
Infirmary', Glasgow of peritonitis. In 1944 she was living at 24 Crags Ave., 
Paisley They had: 

1-4-1 MARGARET JAMIESON ARROL, b 5 Oct 1906 at 1 Alice Street, 
Paisley. MARGARET was a senior tax officer at Inland Revenue. She m 
30 Sept 1946 to Charles Davidson at St. Andrews Church, Paisley, according 
to the forms of the Church of Scotland. Charles, a grocer, was b circa 1910, 
the son of Joseph Davidson (dec), a tailor, and Isabella Watt (dec). Charles 
was a widower. He lived at 37 Lower Kessock Street, Inverness and 
MARGARET was living at 24 Cragi Avenue, Paisley when they married. In 
1944 she was living at 24 Crags Ave., Paisley MARGARET d 1 1 Sep 1989 
at Inverness of a myocardial infraction. 
1-5 ARCHIBALD ARROL (ARRAL), b 2 Oct 1864 at Abbey, Paisley and d 25 Jul 

1865 at 3 Neilson Street, Paisley as the result of "teething". 
1-6 DAVID ARROL (ARRAL), b 1 Mar 1869 at Abbey, Paisley and d 23 May 1894 
at 5 Neilson Street, Paisley of phthisis pulmonatis. DAVID was a housepainter. 
1-7 WILLIAM ARROL (ARRAL), b 2 Mar 1871 at 3 Neilson Street, Paisley. 
WILLIAM d 17 Sept 1872, age 18 months, of "congestion of brain - 4 days." 
(The name was spelled as ARRAL on both his birth and death certificates). 



296 



1-8 ROBERT GARDNER ARROL (ARRAL), b 26 Mar 1873 at Abbey. Paisley. 

ROBERT m 16 Nov 1899 to Margaret Laidlaw, domestic servant. The couple 

was m at 1 Neilson Street, Paisley. Margaret was b circa 1875, daughter of 

James Laidlaw, a forester, and Margaret Hopkins of Toward Deinoon. ROBERT 

was originally a carter-foreman and later a commercial traveller. ROBERT d 21 

Feb 1923 at 3 St. James Terrace, Paisley. He d of chronic nephritis of three years 

duration. He also had erysipelas. Margaret d 19 Oct 1924 at 98 Greenhill Road, 

Paisley of carcinoma of the breast. They had four daughters: 

1-8-1 MARGARET HOPKINS LAIDLAW ARROL, b 17 Jan 1901 at Greenhill 

Road, Paisley and d 19 Oct 1988 at Garthland House, Paisley of a 

myocardial infraction. MARGARET was a secretary. She never married. 

1-8-2 ANNIE McGHEE ARROL, b 21 Mar 1904 at 18 Greenhill Road, Paisley. 

ANNIE m on 4 Apr 1930 to William Wiseman Stewart, an insurance clerk, 

at 1 Main Rd., Bisley. William lived at 27 Clifford St., Glasgow. William 

later became an insurance manager. ANNIE was a bookkeeper. She lived 

at 98 Greenhill Road, Paisley at the time of her marriage. ANNIE d on 1 1 

Jan 1967 of pneumonia at 1301 Govan Road, Glasgow. Her home was on 

Melfort Ave., Glasgow. 

1-8-3 JEMIMA LAIDLAW ARROL, b 25 Jun 1907 at St. James Terrance, 

Paisley. JEMIMA was a solicitor's clerkess. INA, as she was called, worked 

in the post office. She d 18 May 1980, age 72, at 16 Glasgow Street, 

Millport of heart disease and heart attack. She was living at 6 Kilboume 

Oval, Paisley. 

1-8-4 MARY McKINNON DOUGLAS ARROL, b 30 Apr 1911 at 301 James 

Terrace, Greenhill Road, Paisley . MARY m 23 Dec 1941 to Thomas Pearson 

Ferguson at St. Mark's Church, Oldhall, according to the forms of the Church 

of Scotland. Thomas, a motor accessories buyer, was b circa 1905, the son 

of Thomas Pearson Ferguson, a commercial traveller, and Mary Fyfe. 

Thomas was living at 2 Broomlands Road, Paisley and Mary at 15 Drums 

Avenue, Paisley when they married. 

1-8-5 AGNES ROBINA ARROL, b 16 Jun 1917 at 3 St. James Terrace, Paisley. 

AGNES never married. She d 16 Feb 1983 at 6 Kelboume Oval, Paisley of 

diabetes and myocardial infraction. 

1-9 THOMAS WILSON ARROL, b circa 1876. THOMAS was a bleacher's porter 

and then a cloth singer. He m 4 Jul 1 902 to Marion McArthur Gray Bowman, 

a threadmill worker, at Casitehead, Paisley. Marion, b circa 1876, was the 

daughter of James Bowman (dec), a coachman, and Marion McArthur Gray. She 

lived at 20 Stock Street when she married. THOMAS was living at 18 Greenhill 

Road. Marion d 2 Jul 1946 at 227 Neilston Road, Paisley of arterio-sclerosis and 

chronic myocarditis. THOMAS was a cloth singer when he d 18 Sept 1958, age 

81, of cerebral thrombosis. He was living at 227 Neilson Road, Paisley when he 

died. They had: 

1-9-1 WILLIAM ARROL, b 12 Jul 1905 at 1 Alice Street, Paisley. WILLIAM 
was a cloth singer. He m 15 Jul 1960 to Flora Strang (Metcalfe) at the St. 
Kenneth's Church, Govan, Glasgow, according to the forms of the Church of 



297 



1 



Scotland. Flora, b circa 1898, was the daughter of John Strang (dec), a 
vanman, and Catherine McLean (dec). Flora was a tailoress. She was living 
at 21 Innerwick Drive, Glasgow and William at 227 Neilston Road, Paisley 
when they married. Flora was previously married to Frank Metcalfe, a valve 
fastner. Flora d 17 Jul 1978 at Dykebar Hospital, Paisley of myocardial 
infarction and generalized arteriosclerosis. WILLIAM was living at 227 
Neilston Road, Paisley when he d 8 Nov 1983 at the Royal Alexandra 
Infirmary, Paisley. WILLIAM d of a pulmonary embolus due to 
immobilization from a fractured neck of the femur. 
1-9-2 MARION GRAY ARROL(L), b 23 Jul 1907 at 10 Smith Street Paisley. 
She d 16 Jan 1987 at Speirsheld House, Paisley of pneumonia. MARION 
never married. 



298 



ROBERT ARROL AND ELIZABETH NAP FAMILY 
I JOHN BUCHANAN ARROLL AND MARION SNEDDON FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROLL, b circa 1770. ROBERT was a millworker, a cloth manufacturer 

and a weaver. ROBERT m 11 May 1795 to Elizabeth Nap (Knapp), a servant. 

ROBERT was deceased by 1867. They had: 

lA ELIZABETH ARROLL, christened circa 1799. ELIZABETH m circa 1824 to 
Adam Douglas. They lived at 80 Broad Street, Mileend, Glasgow. She d 29 Aug 
1883 at Bamhill Poorhouse of senile decay. 

2A ISABELLA ARROL(L), b circa 1809. ISABELLA m circa 1835 to Andrew Wylie, 
a grain miller. They lived at Hope Cottage of natural decay'. They had a son, 
Andrew Wylie, of 20 Annfield Street, Glasgow. ISABELLA d 13 Oct 1884 at 
Gorbals, Glasgow, Scotland. 

3A ROBERT ARROLL, b 28 Oct 1810 at Campbeltown, Argyll, Scotland. 

4A WILLIAM ARROL(L), b circa 1815 at Tobago Street, Calton, Glasgow. 
WILLIAM was a cotton spinner until 1855 when he became a victualler. He was 
also the proprietor of the Clydesdale Loan Company and it is believed that he had 
been a soldier. He m 1st on 21 Dec 1828 to Janet Henderson at Barony, Glasgow. 
Janet, b circa 1814, was the daughter of James Henderson, a cotton spinner, and 
Janet Adam. Janet remarried to Jay Ray (Kay), Doctor of Medicine. Janet d on 
14 Dec 1881 from "softening of the brain" of 3 years and 2 months duration. She 
was living with her mother-in-law and relatives on her family's side in a 2 roomed 
apartment at 32 Bellfield Street, Glasgow when she died. WILLIAM m 2nd on 
11 May 1855 to Ellen Stevenson. WILLIAM described himself upon his second 
marriage as being a widower. However, because Janet was still living at the time, 
it appears that he married bigamously. Ellen was b circa 1824 at Neilston Parish 
and was living at 6 London Road when she married WILLIAM (usual address, 
"about the same place"). This was also her second marriage. She was a cotton 
piecer and a widow. She had one living child and one deceased by the former 
marriage. Ellen was the daughter of John Stevenson, dresser, and Christina Glass, 
servant. When WILLIAM married in 1855 he was living at 27 George Street, 
Bridgeton, Glasgow. WILLIAM is listed in the 1853 Glasgow Directory as a 
grocer at 55 Soho Street. WILLIAM d on 26 Apr 1867 at Bridgeton, Glasgow of 
disease of the heart and dropsy. The informant was Ellen Arrol. The inventory 
of the personal estate of WILLIAM ARROLL, Grocer and Victualler, sometime 
of 4 Little Street, Calton, Glasgow, thereafter 55 Soho Street, Glasgow (See 
SC36/48/58/30) is given as: 

1. Household furniture and effects, including stock in trade in the deceased's 
dwelling house, 55 Soho St. £12. 14s. 4d. 

2. Debts due to deceased from 32 small debtors (including 17s from John Arroll). 

£14. 12s. 

3. 140 Shares of stock at £1 each in the name of said William Arrol and of the 
Loan Bank and Discounting Company (of which he was Proprietor) in Calton, 



299 



sometime known by the name of the Clydesdale Loan Company and now by 
the name and or firm of Walter McAllister and Company. 

£140.0.0 
Total amount of personal estate in Scotland £156. 7s. 4d. 

The family of WILLIAM ARROL and Janet Henderson is shown below and the family 
of WILLIAM ARROL and Ellen Stevenson is shown in Paragraph IB on page 311 
WILLIAM ARROL AND Janet Henderson had: 

4A-1 ROBERT ARRALL, b 17 Nov 1829 at Glasgow, Scotland. 

4A-2 MARION ARROL, b 18 Jan 1835 at Glasgow, Scotland. 

4A-3 JOHN BUCHANAN ARROLL, b 28 Oct 1837 at West Street, Glasgow. 

JOHN was a cotton spinner who was living at 44 Kirk Street, Calton, Glasgow 

when he m on 26 Jun 1857 to Marion Sneddon at Glasgow. They were m at 

4 Abbotsford Place, Tradeston, Glasgow. Marion was b 5 Nov 1836. She was 

the daughter of William Sneddon, a tailor, and Agnes Neilson. Marion was a 

cotton winder at the time of her marriage. In 1858 they lived at 4 West Street, 

Calton when their daughter, AGNES, was born. Marion d 28 Feb 1895 at 1 1 

Burgher Street, Glasgow of a tumour. JOHN was a foundry foreman when he 

d 28 Jan 1899 at 288 Baltic Street, Glasgow of bronchitis. They had: 

4A-3-1 AGNES WILSON ARROL, b 16 Sept 1858 at 4 West Street, Calton, 

Glasgow. AGNES was a saleswoman. She m on 14 Feb 1898 to Robert 

Allan at 8 East John Street, Glasgow. Robert, a joiner, was the son of 

William Allan (dec), a powerloom beamer, and Marion Mitchell. AGNES 

was living at 753 Great Eastern Road, Glasgow when she married. AGNES 

d 26 Aug 1909 at 27 Argyle Street, Rothesay of bronchitis. 

4A-3-2 WILLIAM ARROL, b 19 Dec 1860 at 23 Stevenson Street, Calton and 

d 7 Jul 1939 at Troon, Scotland. He m 1st to Agnes Provan on 2 Jun 1887 

at Glasgow. Agnes was b 9 Nov 1860, the daughter of Walter Provan, a 

gardener, and Mary Hunter. WILLIAM m 2nd to Jane — at Westercraigs, 

Dennistoun, Glasgow. In 1909 WILLIAM lived at 348 Cumbernauld Road, 

Glasgow. WILLIAM was quite articulate and enjoyed reading Latin. As 

such, he was disdainful of SIR WILLIAM ARROL who, though he was 

knighted for his engineering feats, was a poor speaker. When SIR 

WILLIAM ran for office as a Member of Parliament (1895-1906), SIR 

WILLAM would employ others to give his speeches for him WILLIAM 

was a blacksmith foreman and Agnes was a dressmaker Agnes d 29 Oct 

1941 at 37 Darley Crescent, Troon of mitral stenosis and atrial fibrillation. 

They had: 

4A-3-2-1 MARY HUNTER ARROL, b 24 Aug 1888 at Glasgow. Mar>' was 
a telephonist when she m on 12 Mar 1914 to Oliver Winton, a wholesale 
provision merchant. They were married in Glasgow according to the 
forms of the Church of Scotland. Oliver was b circa 1896, the son of 
Oliver Winton, a shoemaker, and Mary Ann Ewing. He lived at 163 1/2 
Main Street, Bridgeton and she was living at 348 Cumbernauld Road, 
Glasgow. At one lime MARY had a sweet shop across from the Daily 



300 






Express Building in Glasgow. MARY d 9 Sept 1978 at Southern 
General Hospital, Glasgow. She was living at 837 Crookston Road 
when she died. They had: 1) Oliver, b 1915 (who had Ivol); 2) Walter, 
b 1919 (who had Graeme, who had Charlotte); and 3) James, b 1922 
(who had David). 
4A-3-2-2 JOHN ARROL, b 20 Jun 1890 at 137 Statfield Street, Glasgow and 

d 12 May 1896 at 163 Statfield Street, Glasgow of acute peritonitis. 
4A-3-2-3 MARION SNEDDON ARROL, b 17 Sept 1892 at Glasgow. She m 
on 22 Jun 1922 to William Braidwood Loughty. William was b circa 1892, 
the son of Alexander and Christina Loughty, at 196 North Street, West 
Glasgow. They had Agnes who m — Beckett and who lived in Ottawa, 
Canada. The couple, Marion and Catherine. 
4A-3-2-4 WALTER PRO VAN ARROL, b 14 Sep 1894 at 163 Statefield Street, 
Dennistoun, Glasgow and d 7 Feb 1968 of acute cardiac failure at 59 
Meadowhouse Road, Edinburgh. WALTER was a construction engineer. 
He m 1st on 2 Sept 1926 to Annie Howatson McKerrow McMichael in 
Glasgow. Annie, b circa 1900 in Maughlin, near Ayr, was the daughter of 
William Hamilton McMichael, a builder, and Sybella Murdoch Gibson. 
WALTER was a union executive for the Ministry of Labour. He was an 
Employment Exchange Merchant, 2nd Class Officer, in Glasgow and 
Stirling. They lived at 15 Abbotsford Place, Stirling in 1930. Annie d 21 
Oct 1941 at Drummond Place, Edinburgh of melanotic carcinoma. Her 
residence in 1941 was 59 Meadowhouse Road, Corstorphine, Edinburgh. 
WALTER m 2nd on 12 Jan 1960 to Margaret Lucy Home Keech, a widow, 
at Brighton, England. Margaret was a secretary with the Parks and Gardens 
Department. She was b 14 Jun 1909 at Hockney, England, the daughter of 
William Wilkie Home, the managing director of an engineering company. 
Margaret d 21 Nov 1987 at Uckfield, Sussex, England of cancer. She was 
living at 1, Lawrence House, Hempstead Road, Uckfield, Sussex, England 
when she died. WALTER and Annie had: 
4A-3-2-4-1 ELIZABETH ARROL, b 7 Dec 1926 at 14 Letham Terrace, 

Airth and d 7 Dec 1926 of asphyxia. 
4A-3-2-4-2 DOUGLAS PROVAN ARROL, b 2 May 1930 at 10 Oban 
Drive, Glasgow, Scotland. The birth was registered in both Kelvin, 
Glasgow and in Stirling. DOUGLAS was raised in Stirling, Scotland. 
He attended Edinburgh University and graduated with honors in Econ Sc 
in 1951. DOUGLAS joined the Royal Air Force in 1952. He trained 
with NATO forces in Winnipeg, Canada and served with the RAF as a 
flying officer (1st Lt.) in Canada and the United Kingdom until 1954. 
DOUGLAS returned to Canada and became an investment banker with 
A.E. Ames & Company in Ottawa. He m in 1961 to Janice Harder in 
Toronto. Janice received a Ph.D. in Biochemistry from the University 
of Ottawa, and a BSc. Degree in Biology from the University of Sydney, 
New South Wales, Australia. Janice was employed by Norden, a 
subsidiary of United Technologies Corporation. DOUGLAS later 



301 



transferred to the United States with A.E. Ames & Company, first 

working in Chicago and later in New York City. In 1977 he was with 

First Boston Corporation in New York as the managing director of the 

Corporate Finance Department. In 1980 he rejoined A.E. Ames & 

Company as the President of the United States affiliate of this Canadian 

firm. He obtained his MBA degree from New York University in 1982. 

In 1982 DOUGLAS began his own investment banking firm, Arrol 

Securities, Inc., in Stamford, Connecticut. The couple did not have 

children. 

4A-3-2-4-3 JOAN GIBSON ARROL, b 12 Sept 1934 at Queen Mary 

Hospital in Edinburgh, Scotland. JOAN was a personnel officer. She 

m 5 Sept 1964 to Paul Victor Kraus Porgess at Birmingham, England. 

Paul, a Ph.D. and a research chemist, was b circa 1936, the son of Les 

Porgess, a metallurgist. Paul was living at 55 St. Albans Road, 

Sheffield, England and JOAN was living at 66 Salisbury Road, Moseley, 

England when they married. 

4A-3-2-5 WILLIAM ARROL, b 1 May 1898 at 139 Comely Park St. 

Dennistoun, Glasgow. WILLIAM m 1st on 3 Feb 1927 to Ann Muirhead 

Melrose in Dennistoun, Glasgow. Ann, b circa 1897, was the daughter of 

Robert Greig Melrose, a mercantile clerk, and Mary Lees. WILLIAM was 

m 2nd on 14 Jan 1948 to Jean Jeffrey Massie in Larbert, Stirlingshire. Jean, 

b circa 1910, was the daughter of Charles Massie (dec), a civil engineer, 

and Jean Young Jeffrey. WILLIAM, a produce broker and a bacon curer, 

is said to have owned a bacon and smoked ham factory and is believed "to 

have been a good business man and made lots of money." WILLIAM d 10 

Jan 1965 at 25 Belgrave Crescent, Edinburgh of myocardial infarction and 

coronary atheroma. He was living at 1 Broadcart Crescent, Edinburgh in 

1965. Jean m 2nd on 6 Oct 1971 to Kenneth Alexander James at Open 

Arms Dirleton according to the forms of the Church of Scotland. Kenneth, 

b circa 1910, was a widower. He was an electrical engineer. He was the 

son of George Alexander James, a draper, and Catherine Osier. Jean lived 

at 1 1 Dirleton Avenue, North Berwick, East Lothian and Kenneth resided 

at 2 May Terrace when they married. 

4A-3-2-6 ALEXANDER PROVAN ARROL, b 22 Mar 1900 at 33 Greenhill, 

Waterside, Glasgow. ALEXANDER had a very distinguished appearance. 

He was a well built man with a commanding presence and was quite 

intellectual. He graduated in 1923 with a B Sc. in natural sciences from 

Glasgow University. He received 1st class honours, graduating with 

distinction. ALEXANDER taught mathematics at Marr College in Troon. 

He m 5 Dec 1942 to Effie Josephine Watts at the Parish Church, St. Anne, 

Derby, England. Josephine was b circa 1910, the daughter of William 

Edward Watts, a jeweller. She was living at 179 Kealzston Road, Derby 

and ALEXANDER at 37 Darley Crescent, Troon, Ayrshire when they 

married. Josephine was an artist. She painted landscapes of Scotland, 

scenes from Robert Bum's country, and portraits, still lifes etc. 



302 



ALEXANDER d 3 Aug 1962 in Mauchline, Ayrshire. (Mauchline was 
immortalized by Robert Bums and is a place of pilgrimage for Bums fans 
from all parts of the world.) In 1987 Josephine lived in Isandilands, Troon, 
Scotland. They had: 

4A-3-2-6-1 WILLIAM PRO VAN ARROL, b 6 May 1944 at Maternity 
Home, Kilmarnock, Scotland. He attended Troon Public School, Man- 
College and Glasgow University. He received a B.Sc. in engineering. 
WILLIAM was a District Engineering Manager with London Transport. 
"WILLIE" was a large man who enjoyed playing rugby. Since 1980 
WILLIAM was chairman of the Hampton Camival, an annual 
community and charity fund raising event. He was a photographer and 
collected models of early trams and River Clyde Steamer models and 
photographs. He relocated to the London, England area in 1967. He m 
6 Dec 1969 to Heather Grace Wright at the Richmond Free Church, 
Ormond Road, Richmond Upon Thames, England. Heather was a 
statistician. She was bom circa 1944 at Twickenham, Richmond, the 
daughter of Basil Arthur Leslie Wright, a furrier. She attended 
Twickenham County School and Manchester University and received her 
B.Sc. in 1967 in mathematics. She received a post-graduate diploma in 
statistics. She was living at 6 Dolrey House, Hampton and WILLIAM 
at 19 Forge Lane, Hansworth when they married. Heather enjoyed 
painting and drawing. They had: 

4A-3-2-6-1-1 HELEN PROVAN ARROL, b 22 Feb 1974 at Isleworth, 
Middlesex, England. HELEN was a scholar at Tentiary College in 
Twickenham. HELEN visited the Soviet Union in 1990. 
4A-3-2-6-1-2 ALEXANDER PROVAN ARROL, b 23 Jul 1977 at 
Kingston upon Thames, London, England. ALEX enjoyed playing 
football and he was a musician. 
4A-3-2-6-1-3 LORNA PROVAN ARROL, b 19 Feb 1981 at Ashford 
Hospital, Stanwell, Surrey, England. LORNA enjoyed horseback 
riding. 
4A-3-3 MARION MATHIESON ARROL, b 14 Aug 1863 at 23 Millroad Street, 
Calton, Glasgow. MARION was a warper. She m on 21 Jun 1889 to 
Thomas Alexander at 32 Landressy Street, Calton, Glasgow. She was living 
at 148 Camely Park Street, Glasgow when she married. Thomas, b circa 
1866, was living at 175 Gallowgate, Glasgow. He was a grocer's 
warehouseman, the son of William Alexander, a farmer, and Jane Kirkhope. 
MARION d 27 Jun 1948 at 42 Wraes Ave., Barrhead of senile decay and 
cardiac failure. They had: -— Alexander who lived at 115 Hill Street, 
Kilmarnock in 1948. 
4A-4 JAMES ARROL, b circa 1839 at Glasgow. (See JAMES ARROL and 

ELIZABETH MUIR family. Paragraph lA-4, Page 305.) 
4A-5 JANE ARROL, b circa 1841 at Glasgow. (See Paragraph lA-5, Page 309.) 



303 



ROBERT ARROL AND ELIZABETH NAP FAMILY 
n JAMES ARROL AND ELIZABETH MUIR FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROLL, b circa 1770. ROBERT was a cloth manufacturer or weaver. (See 
also JOHN BUCHANAN ARROLL and MARION SNEDDON family. Paragraph I, 
Page 299). ROBERT m 1 1 May 1795 to Elizabeth Nap (Knapp), a servant. ROBERT 
was dec by 1867. They had: 

1 A WILLIAM ARROL(L), b circa 1 8 1 5 at Glasgow. (See JOHN BUCHANAN ARROLL 
and MARION SNEDDON FAMILY, Paragraph 4A, Page 299 for detail of WILLIAM 
ARROL.) He m 1st on 21 Dec 1828 to Janet Henderson. Janet d 14 Dec 1881. 
WILLIAM m 2nd on 11 May 1855 to Helen Stevenson. (See Section III, Page 311.) 
WILLIAM and Janet had: 

lA-1 ROBERT ARRALL, b 17 Nov 1829 at Glasgow. 

lA-2 MARION ARROL, b 18 Jan 1835 at Glasgow. 

lA-3 JOHN BUCHANAN ARROL(L), b 28 Oct 1837. (See JOHN BUCHANAN 
ARROLL and MARION SNEDDON FAMILY, Paragraph 4A-3, Page 300 for 
detail of JOHN BUCHANAN ARROL(L) 

lA-4 JAMES ARROL, b circa 1839 and d 2 Sep 1897 at Peebles of pneumonia. (See 
Section I, Paragraph 4A-4, Page 303.) JAMES was an oil and colour dealer and 
lived at 55 Soho Street, Glasgow when he m on 17 Mar 1864 to Elizabeth Muir 
at Glasgow. Elizabeth was b circa 1838, the daughter of John Muir, a grocer, and 
Lillias Miller. Elizabeth d 5 Feb 1912 at Upperwell, Biggar, of "natural causes". 
JAMES later became a warper who was employed in a textile factory in Glasgow. 
The family relocated to Peebles circa 1867-69. In Peebles, JAMES joined the 
police force around the 1880's and became Chief Constable of Peebleshire. There 
is mention of the ArroU's in the book, "The Autobiography of Margot Asquith" 
(Eyre and Spottiswoode, London, 1962). Margot was the Countess of Oxford and 
was the wife of H.H. Asquith, the Prime Minister of England, for a period through 
1916. Margot was the sixth daughter of Sir Charles Tennant. The Tennant family 
was one of the richest and most powerful families in England. The Tennant family 
firm was founded by John Tennant who left a million pounds when he died in 
1878. John Tennant, whose bleaching powder factory was located in St. Rollox, 
Glasgow, fell in love with an employee. The employee, the beautiful ROBINA 
ARROLL, was the girl who took the shaving water around the St. Rollox works. 
ROBINA, either as John Tennant's wife or mistress, bore John Tennant three 
children, including Marion Arrol Tennant and Charles Tennant. Marion was b 
circa 1820. Marion m Robert Wallace, a minister of Dalrymple. Marion d 25 Jan 
1902 at 8 Somerset Place, Glasgow of senile decay. The informant on her death 
was James Tennant, her nephew. 

Charles Tennant was Margot Asquith's grandfather. With this background, we can 
speculate as to whether or not it was coincidental that JAMES ARROL had his 
remarkable rise to the top of the police force in Peebleshire. To rise to such a 



305 



position in the late Victorian times was exceptional as chief constables were almost 

always rv"tired army colonels. Mrs. ROBINA ARROLL (or Mathews, according 

to the death certificate - perhaps she was married to someone named Mathews for 

the sake of respectability?) resided in Glasgow. ROBINA d 5 Apr 1825. The 

executor of the estate was John Tennant, merchant in Glasgow, who resided in St. 

Rollox, Glasgow and who was nominated by ROBINA on 16 Oct 1823. The 

codicil was dated 4 Mar 1825. The testament of ROBINA is found in the Index 

to Testaments, Glasgow and various Commissariots, 1801-23,,. SC36/48/1 9/455. 

The inventory of her estate is given as £294 9s 8d. (Another descendent of the 

fabled Tennant family was Peter Cecil Wilson, the long time auctioneer and 

chairman of Sotheby's, the world famous auction house. He was the grandson of 

Margot, the wife of the Prime Minister ) JAMES and Elizabeth had: 

lA-4-1 LILLIAS (NELLIE) MILLAR ARROL(L), b 14 Apr 1865 at 167 High 

Street, Central District, Glasgow. NELLIE was a mill worker when she m on 

16 Nov 1892 to John Thomas Thomson, a powerloom tuner, at Portbrae, 

Peebles. John, b circa 1864, was living on Young Street, Peebles when he 

married. He was the son of William Thomson, a mason, and Isabella Oliver. 

NELLIE d 28 Sept 1934 at Peebles. 

1 A-4-2 CHARLOTTE ARROL(L), b 24 Dec 1866 at Edinburgh and d 8 Nov 1878 

at West Linton, Scotland of typhoid fever and congestion of the right lung. 
I A-4-3 WILLIAM ARROL(L), b 12 Mar 1869 at Eddlestone, Peebles. WILLIAM 
did his apprenticeship in the tweed industry in Peebles. He later relocated to 
London, England to represent his company. He m on 4 Jul 1895 to Ruth 
Hannah Bragg in Fulham, London, England. They were married at the North 
End Gospel Hall, Archel Road in Kensington. Ruth's father, Matthew Abraham 
Bragg, was a shipwright. WILLIAM acquired first a small, and later a large, 
laundry in Southend, Essex, England WILLIAM d 28 Mar 1925 at Southsea, 
England. Ruth d 17 Oct 1939 at 38 Papes Hall, Chappel, Colchester, Essex. 
The couple had seven children: 

lA-4-3-1 JAMES HARDING ARROL, b 15 Jun 1896 at 48 Old Town, Peebles, 
Scotland. JAMES was a trooper in the Essex Yeomanry, a cavalry unit. He 
was killed in action during WW I at Ypres, Belgium in 1916 at the age of 
19. He was performing sentry duty on horseback when he was shot by a 
sniper. 
lA-4-3-2 FLORENCE ANNIE ARROL, b 2 Aug 1898 at Winnie Cottage, Old 
Town, Peebles, Scotland. FLORENCE ANNIE m on 20 Aug 1925 to Cecil 
Frederick Maynard Bangert at The Parish Church, Prittlewell, Rochford, 
England. Cecil was b circa 1898, the son of Frederick Ernest Bangert, a 
company manager. Cecil was an insurance clerk He was living at 182 
North Road, Prittlewell, England and LOLLIE, as FLORENCE was known, 
was living at Charden, Southchurch Road, Southend when they married. 
lA-4-3-3 LILY IRWIN ARROL, b 2 Apr 1902 at North Avenue, Prittlewell, 
Essex, England. LILY m on 9 Oct 1937 to Montague James Johnson 
Brown at the Parish Church, St. Paul, Clifton, Bristol, England. Montague, 
b circa 1905, was the son of Edgar James Brown, a traveller. Montague 



306 



was a representative. LILY lived at 40 Westboume Ct. London when she 
married. She was dec by 1987. 

lA-4-3-4 MARION HILDA ARROL, b circa 1904. MARION m on 27 Jul 
1929 to Harold Frederick Wildish at The Gospel Hall, Coleman Street, 
Southend on Sea, Rochford, Essex, England. Harold, a missionary in the 
Amazon in South America, was the son of Edward Wildish, a linen 
manufacturer's manager. He was living at 50 Electric Avenue, Westcliff on 
Sea and MARION was living at 25 Dowsett Avenue, Southend on Sea when 
they married. Following their marriage Harold was a missionary in Jamaica. 
In 1990, MARION resided in Jamaica. They had: 1) David; 2) Andrew; 
and 3) Joy, a former stewardess who m John Cook. John Cook was a 
Concorde Pilot for British Airways. They reside in a 150-year-old cottage 
in Church Crookham, near Fleet, Hampshire. (See "The Concorde Pilot" by 
Mary Watson, Telegraph Sunday Magazine, 1986.) 

lA-4-3-5 VERNA ARROL, b 27 Dec 1905 at 35 Southchurch Avenue, 
Southend, Prittlewell, Essex, England. VERNA m on 3 Oct 1931 to Cyril 
Walter Maurice Argent. Cyril, a cotton piece goods manufacturer's 
salesman, was the son of Walter Philip Argent, a baker and confectionery 
manager. Cyril was living at 23 Rochford Avenue, Westcliff on Sea when 
they married. 

lA-4-3-6 LUCY MARGARET ARROL, b 18 Nov 1911 at 7 The Strand, 
Southchurch Road, Southend, Prittlewell, Essex, England. She m 9 Nov 
1940 to George Dunbar at St. Peters Episcopal Church, Lutton Place, 
Edinburgh. George, an ornamental confectioner, was b circa 1905, the son 
of George Dunbar (dec), a baker's sundries man, and Jane Ellen Dodd. 
LUCY was a hospital nurse and was living at the Royal Infirmary, 
Edinburgh and George at 44 Wakefield Avenue, Edinburgh when they 
married. LUCY trained as a nurse at the Royal Infirmary in Edinburgh. 

lA-4-3-7 WILLIAM JOHN ARROL, b 25 Jul 1915 at 7 The Strand, 
Southchurch Road, Southend-on-Sea, Essex, England. WILLIAM m on 19 
Aug 1939 to Doris (Billie) Francis Maxwell at the Westcliff Congregational 
Church, Old Leigh Road, Southend on Sea, England. Billie was b 7 Dec 
1919. WILLIAM was living at 23 Binswood Avenue, Headington, Oxford 
and Doris at 149 Kings Road, Westcliff on Sea. Doris was the daughter of 
Henry Frederick Maxwell, a steel company engineer. WILLIAM attended 
London University and graduated in 1935. He obtained his Ph.D. degree 
as a radio-chemist. Dr. WILLIAM ARROL's thesis was on the geological 
ages of meteorites. He moved to Oxford University in 1938 and worked 
with G.M.B. Dobson on the ozone layer. Dobson designed the 
spectrophotometers that were the most accurate measuring devices for the 
use in measuring ozone levels. In 1940 "BILL" went to sea with the British 
Navy as a Radar Officer on two different cruisers. In August 1942 the 
second of these cruisers was torpedoed in the last Malta Convoy. The 
cruiser was patched and sailed to Charleston, South Carolina to be repaired. 
WILLIAM was sent to Canada to join the Manhattan Project and worked 



307 



on fission products until the end of WW II. Billie traveled on the Queen 
Elizabeth during WW II to join her husband in Montreal where they resided 
for eighteen months. Following WW II, WILLIAM lectured in chemistry 
at London University and then removed to Harwell where he was in charge 
of radioisotopes for medical and industrial use. In 1952 the couple was 
living at 13 Nuneham Square, Abingdon, Berkshire. Dr. WILLIAM 
ARROL joined Joseph Li-^as, Ltd., a large motor and auto accessories 
company located in Birmingham, England, in 1952 where he was Director 
of Research until his retirement in December of 1976. The Joseph Lucas 
Group research centre moved in 1966 into what was described in an article 
in the Financial Times on 7 Jul 1972 as "one of Britain's most beautiful 
research centres." Dr. ARROL developed speciality semiconductor units 
that were zero frequency, medium power silicon devices needed for 
automotive electronics. Dr. WILLIAM ARROL was Chairman of EIRMA 
(European Industrial Research Management Association). WILLIAM 
received an OBE (Order of the British Empire) from Her Majesty Queen 
Elizabeth at Buckingham Palace m 1981. He was accompanied at the 
Queens Birthday Honours by his wife, Billie, and his son, SIMON JAMES. 
WILLIAM was a collector of rare maps. Dr. WILLIAM ARROL and his 
wife, Billie, made their home in retirement in Knowle, Solihull, West 
Midlands, England. They had: 

lA-4-3-7-1 SIMON JAMES ARROL, b 18 Jun 1950 at Warren Hospital, 
Abingdon, Oxfordshire, England. He attended school at Oundle and 
graduated from the University of Manchester Institute of Science and 
Technology as a civil engineer. After a few years helping to build the 
National Theatre in London, he joined the Dutch dredging company of 
Bos Kalis Westminister. He was employed with this firm for ten years, 
including four years in Nigeria. He returned to England in 1982 when 
he and a partner established their own dredging company. He was m 26 
Mar 1985 to Zara (Zohreh) Hamzavi-Rad, the beautiful Iranian daughter 
of one of the Shah's colonels. She was b in Iran. Her father, Jafar 
Hamzavi-Rad, died just before the 1983 revolution in Iran. In 1990 the 
couple relocated from Louth, Lincolnshire, to Coombe Dingle, Bristol 
where SIMON was named managing director of Camper and Nicholsons 
Marinas Ltd The firm owned a number of marianas in the United 
Kingdom. They had a daughter: 

lA-4-3-7-1-1 ALEXANDRA SHAHRZAD HAMZAVI ARROL, b 21 

Dec 1986 at Maternity Hospital, Grimsby, Humberside, England. 

1 A-4-4 MARGARET MUIR ARROLL, b 22 Jan 1871 at Kilbucho, Peebles. She 

was a mill worker when she m on 7 Dec 1892 to William Cairns Ker at 

Portbrae, Peebles. William, bom circa 1868, was a tweed warehouseman, the 

son of James Ker (dec), a veterinary surgeon, and Jane Cairns (dec). 

lA-4-5 JOHN MUIR ARROL(L), b 27 Sept 1872 at West Linton, Peebles JOHN 

was a tweed finisher. He was married twice. He was living in the police 

buildings in Peebles (his father was the superintendent of police) when he m 



308 



1st on 21 Jul 1892 to Janet Young Johnstone at Rosetta Road, Peebles Janet, 

b circa 1 872 of Rosetta Road, Peebles, was the daughter of Andrew Johnstone, 

mason, and Rachael Wilson. Janet d 17 Jun 1938, age 66, at 1 George Street, 

Peebles of chronic pulmonary tuberculosis. JOIIN m 2nd on 22 Oct 1947, at 

age 76, to Helen Murray Wilson at The Manse, Eddleston. Helen, a widow, 

was b 27 Dec 1880, the daughter of Robert Wilson (dec), a master of works, 

and Helen Murray. Helen was m 1st to Robert Wilson, a fishmonger. She was 

living at 3 Cross Street, Peebles when she married. JOHN was living at 1 

George Street, Peebles. Helen d 24 Aug 1974 at County Hospital, Peebles of 

myocardial degeneration and a cerebrovascular accident at age 93. She was 

living at Dunwhinny Lodge, Peebles when she died. JOHN d 3 May 1954, age 

81, at the War Memorial Hospital, Peebles of cancer. JOHN and Janet had: 

1 A-4-5-1 RACHAEL WILSON ARROL, b 9 May 1893 at Peebles. RACHAEL 

m 5 Dec 1924 to William Gilfillan Clark at Peebles. She d 22 Apr 1984 

at Dunwhinney Lodge, Peebles of cerebral arterosclerosis. 

lA-4-5-2 JAMES ARROL, b 20 Jul 1896 at George Street, Peebles. JAMES 

was a tweed finisher foreman. He never married. He d 24 Nov 1942 at 1 

George St. Peebles of pulmonary tuberculosis. 

lA-4-5-3 JESSIE JOHNSTON ARROL, b 21 Apr 1901 at 1 George Street, 

Peebles. JESSIE was a textile worker. She never married. JESSIE d 26 

May 1951 at 27 Connor Street, Peebles of self administered coal gas carbon 

monoxide poisoning. (See RCE Vol 4 p. 8, 2 Jun 1951.) 

1 A-4-5-4 JOHN ARROL. JOHN d young of tuberculosis. He is believed to 

have been in the army during WW I. 

lA-4-6 ELIZABETH ARROL, b 22 Jul 1874 at West Linton, Peebles and d 11 

Sept 1874. 

lA-4-7 JANE ARROL, b 1 1 Feb 1876 at West Linton, Peebles. JANE was a 

dressmaker. JEANNIE, as she was known, was m on 13 Jun 1904 to John 

Anderson Mottas at Glen Cottage, Rosetta Road, Peebles, according to the 

forms of the Congregationalists. John, an ironmonger, was b circa 1871, the 

son of William Mottas, an ironmonger, and J. Dear. JANE was living at Glen 

Cottage, Rosetta Road, Peebles and John at 85 Marchmon Road, Edinburgh 

when they married. She d 3 Dec 1925 at Momingside, Edinburgh. 

lA-5 JANE ARROL, b circa 1841 in Glasgow. JANE was a powerloom weaver 

residing at 2 Landressy Street, Glasgow when she m on 27 Feb 1863 to James 

Fulton at Westercraigs, Glasgow. James was a warehouse porter living at 235 

London Road, Glasgow. He was b circa 1837, the son of William Fulton, a 

handloom weaver, and Martha Irvine. James was a drapery warehouseman (carpet 

department). They hadWilliam, b 25 Mar 1870 at High Church, Glasgow. JANE 

d 22 Nov 1919 at Goumhill, Glasgow. 



309 



ROBERT ARROL A^^) ELILZABETH NAP FAMILY 

m WILLIAM ARROL AND HELEN STEVENSON FAMILY 

Continuation of WILLIAM ARROL (See JOHN BUCHANAN ARROLL and MARION 
SNEDDON family, Paragraph 4A, Page 299.) 

IB WILLIAM ARROL(L), b circa 1815 at Tobago Street, Calton, Glasgow. 
WILLIAM was a cotton spinner and later a grocer. He m 2nd on 1 1 May 1855 
to Helen (or Ellen) Stevenson (or Stephenson). HELEN was m 1st to Thomas 
Dalziel, a wool weaver. She was b circa 1824, the daughter of John Stevenson 
(Stephenson), a goods carrier, and Christina Glass. Helen (or Ellen) had two 
children prior to the birth of her third child, CHARLOTTE ARROL. Helen d 4 
May 1882 at 15 Hozier Street, Glasgow of apoplexy. WILLIAM and Helen had: 
lB-1 CHARLOTTE ARROL, b 14 Apr 1855 at Glasgow. CHARLOTTE may 

have m on 4 Sept 1874 to James Todd, a beltmaker, at 6 London Road, High 

Church, Glasgow. CHARLOTTE d 8 Oct 1899 at 64 Oswald Street, Glasgow 

of cardiac disease. 
lB-2 MARY ANN ARROL, b 10 Oct 1856 at Thomhill, Johnstone and d 14 May 

1857. MARY ANN d at age 7 months at Thomhill, Johnstone as a result of 

a bowel obstruction. 
lB-3 WILLIAM ARROL, b 31 Jan 1858 at 4 Little Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow. 

WILLIAM d 26 May 1859 at 4 Little Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow. 
lB-4 ROBERT ARROLL, b 31 Jul 1860 at 4 Little Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow. 

ROBERT d 27 Jun 1861 at 4 Little Street of scarlet fever, duration 2 days. 
lB-5 ROBERT ARROL(L), b 8 Mar 1862 at 4 Little Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow. 

ROBERT is believed to have d 5 Nov 1863 at 55 Soho Street, Glasgow of 

scarlet fever, duration 3 weeks. 
lB-6 MARY ARROL, b 26 May 1865 at 55 Soho Street, Glasgow. MARY was 

a grocery saleswoman. She m 13 Jun 1890 to Arthur Buchanan, a yam twister. 

Arthur was b circa 1865, the son of James McDougall Buchanan and Jane 

Docherty. She d 30 Oct 1948 at 84 Lockslay Avenue, Glasgow of senile 

myocardium and heart failure. They had: William A. Buchanan. 



311 



JOHN ARROLL AND AGNES THOMPSON FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1790. JOHN was a weaver. He m circa 1819 to Agnes 
Thompson. Agnes was b circa 1799, the daughter of William Thompson, a cotton 
weaver, and Agnes Drysdale. Agnes d 24 Jan 1878 at Camlachie, Glasgow of general 
debility. They had: 

1 WALTER ARROL(L), b circa 1820, was a cotton weaver and hand loom operator 
of Parkhead when he m 1st on 3 Dec 1843 to Margaret Haddow at Barony, Glasgow. 
Margaret was b circa 1825, the daughter of George Haddow, a coal miner, and 
Isabella Crichton. They lived at 294 Great Eastern Road in 1878. WALTER was 
a lamplighter in 1883. Margaret d 13 Mar 1888 of hepatitis. She was living at 286 
Great Eastern Road, Glasgow. WALTER m 2nd on 26 Dec 1895 to Margaret Scott 
O'Connell at 14 Eraser Street, Glasgow. Margaret was a widow, previously married 
to Anthony O'Connell, an army pensioner. Margaret was b circa 1 83 1 , the daughter 
of William Scott (dec), a weaver, and Margaret Dollar (dec). WALTER d 12 Jan 
1899 at Camlachie, Glasgow of double pneumonia. MARGARET d 10 Jan 1905 at 
Bamhill Poorhouse, Glasgow, of cancer of the stomach. WALTER and Margaret 
Haddow had: 

1-1 ISABELLA ARROL,b circa 1844. ISABELLA m circa 1869 to John Wellwood, 
a splint salesman. She d 8 Sept 1925 at Westmuir Avenue, Camlachie, Glasgow 
of influenza. 
1-2 JOHN ARROL, b circa 1854 and d 16 Feb 1859 at 208 Great Western Road, 
Glasgow. JOHN was five years old when he d as a result of whooping cough of 
three weeks duration. 
1-3 ELIZABETH ARROL(L), b circa 1856. ELIZABETH m 17 Sept 1875 at Calton, 
Glasgow to James McCabe. She was living at 29 Preston Street, Glasgow when 
she d 18 Sept 1893 of gastritis. 
1-4 MARY ARROLL, b 22 Dec 1858 at 66 Great Western Road, Bridgeton, 

Glasgow. MARY d 23 Jan 1909 in South Leith. 
1-5 JAMES ARROLL, b 23 Dec 1859 at 1 Brown's Lane, Parkhead, Bridgeton, 
Glasgow. JAMES, a cotton yam twister, m 1st on 26 Jan 1883 to Mary Gray at 
99 Gray Street, Parkhead, Glasgow. He was m according to the forms of the 
Congregationalists. JAMES was living at 288 Great Western Road when he m 
and Mary lived at 282 Great Western Road, Glasgow. Mary, a paper mill worker, 
was b circa 1859, the daughter of George Gray (dec), a bleachfield worker, and 
Barbara Stout. Mary d 23 Jan 1909 at 45 CoalhiU Street, Glasgow of pneumonia. 
JAMES m 2nd on 27 Aug 1915 to Clara Lydia Lockwood at 645 Alexander 
Parade, Glasgow. Clara, b circa 1873, was the daughter of Walter Lockwood, a 
police constable, and Elizabeth Ware Clara was living at 249 Great Eastern 
Road, Glasgow when she m JAMES. JAMES d 6 Apr 1927 at 253 Duke Street, 
Glasgow of a malignant tumor of the prostate. JAMES and Mary Gray had: 
1-5-1 WALTER ARROL(L), b 5 Oct 1883 at 99 Gray Street, Parkhead, Glasgow 

and d 5 Oct 1883 of premature birth. He was a twin of BARBARA. 
1-5-2 BARBARA ARROL(L), b 5 Oct 1883 at 99 Gray Street, Parkhead, 



313 



Glasgow and d 15 Oct 1883 of premature birth. WALTER and Barbara were 
bom 2 months premature and there was no medical attendant. BARBARA 
lived 1 1 days. 
1-5-3 WALTER ARROL(L). b 19 Jan 1885 at 18 Burgher Street, Parkhead, 
Glasgow and d 24 Dec 1903 at the Royal Infirmary, Glasgow of phthisis. 
WALTER was a cloth finisher. In 1899 he lived at Rowantree Cottage, 
Raploch, near Stirling. In 1903 he lived at 38 Coalhill Street, Glasgow. 
1-5-4 MARGARET HADDOW ARROL(L), b 3 Nov 1886 at 18 Burgher Street, 
Parkhead, Glasgow. MARGARET was a textile worker. She was employed 
in Belfast, No. Ireland during WW I. MARGARET m circa 1921 to Joseph 
Bowman, a docker. It is not known where they married. They had: Mary, 
Joseph and Sally. 
1-5-5 BARBARA STOUT ARROL(L), b 1 1 Oct 1888 at 286 Great Eastern Road, 
Glasgow. BARBARA d 9 Jan 1890 at 18 Burgher Street, Parkhead, Glasgow 
of 'teething' and convulsions. 
1-5-6 ANN ARROLL, b 1 1 Oct 1890 at 18 Burgher Street, Camlachie, Glasgow. 

A twin of JOHN. 

1-5-7 JOHN ARROLL, b 1 1 Oct 1890 at 18 Burgher Street, Camlachie, Glasgow. 

JOHN was a twin of ANN. JOHN'S name is spelled with one 'L' on the 

extract of his birth certificate. However, the name is spelled with a double 

L' on all of their other children's birth certificates. JOHN was employed as 

a foreman in a glass works. He m 13 Aug 1915 to Susan Milligan in St. 

Michael's Church, Parkhead, Glasgow. Susan was b circa 1881. She was a 

bottle packer. At the time of their marriage, JOHN was a glass bottle packer. 

JOHN suddenly became blind in 1930 as a result of 'Spanish Flu' which 

destroyed the nerves at the back of his eyes. 'Spanish Flu' resulted in many 

deaths during WW I. JOHN was a 'comic' and was good-natured throughout 

his life in spite of his handicap. Susan d 16 Dec 1951 at 51 Buddon Street, 

Glasgow of myocardial degeneration. JOHN d 15 Aug 1954 at 51 Buddon 

Street, Glasgow of pulmonary carcinoma. The couple had: 

1-5-7-1 JOHN MILLIGAN ARROLL, b 8 Nov 1918 at 44 East Hope Street, 

Camlachie, Glasgow. JOHN was in the British Army in WW II. He 

was originally in the Royal Highland Fusiliers. He served in France and 

escaped from Cherburg when France fell in 1940. He transferred in 

1942 to the Seaforth Highlanders (Ross-Shire Buffs, The Duke of 

Albany's) as a private. He was killed in action on 30 Mar 1943 in the 

North African Theatre of operations 

1-5-7-2 MARY ARROLL, b 2 Oct 1921 at 44 East Hope Street, Camlachie, 

Glasgow. MARY was a printing machine operator. MARY was m on 

30 Mar 1963 at Glasgow to Mark Domagala, a miner. In 1990 they 

resided at 3 Harding Avenue, Rutherglen, Glasgow. The couple did not 

have any children. 

1-5-7-3 GEORGE ARROLL, b 14 Dec 1923 at 44 East Hope Street, 

Camlachie, Glasgow. He attended Camlachie School and Bernard St. 

School, Bridgeton, Glasgow. GEORGE met Renee Packer, who was a 



314 



cotton weaver from Burnley, Lancashire, England, while on holiday in 
Blackpool, England where the couple went dancing at Blackpool Tower. 
GEORGE relocated from Glasgow to Burnley, Lancashire, England and 
m on 4 Mar 1950 to Renee Packer at Parkhill Methodist Church on 
Padiham Road, Burnley. Renee's father, Tom Packer, an engineering 
fitter, was secretary of the Padiham AEUW. GEORGE served his 
apprenticeship in Sir William Axrol's Steelworks in Glasgow from 
1938-44. Although GEORGE was deferred from military service during 
WW II because he was employed in critical defense operations, he 
served in the Home Guard as an Ack-Ack Gunner. He was stationed at 
an anti-aircraft battery in Rutherglen. He was employed six nights a 
week and spent Saturday nights on duty as a gunner. This lasted for 2 
1/2 years during WW II. He was employed at A. Matheson Ltd., 
Glasgow as a centre lathe turner (1945-48). GEORGE was then 
employed by Joseph Lucas Aerospace in Burnley (1948-85). Joseph 
Lucas originally came to Burnley on a secret project during the WW II 
era to build the original jet aircraft engines. In 1985 GEORGE retired 
after being employed for thirty -six years with Lucas Aerospace Ltd. as 
an engmeer. In 1988 GEORGE and Renee resided in Burnley, 
Lancashire, England. They had; 

1-5-7-3-1 TREVOR JOHN ARROLL, b 15 Feb 1951 at 842 Padiman 
Road, Burnley, Lancashire, England. TREVOR attended York 
University where he earned his B.A. degree. He met Carol 
Chapman, also a student at York University, when both were in 
school. TREVOR m 21 Jul 1973 to Carol Chapman at St. Marks 
Church, Pwilgwaun, Pontypridd, Glamorgan, South Wales. Carol 
was b circa 1950, the daughter of Clifford and Lily Chapman. 
Clifford retired in 1987 from British Railways. Lily was a school 
cleaner. Carol was living at 40 Darylan Road, Maesycoed, 
Pontypridd, Wales when she married. TREVOR was a History 
Master at Kings School in Macclesfield. Carol taught science and 
mathematics at a private school in Stockport, Cheshire. They 
resided at Crooked Yard Farm, Crooked Lane, Macclesfield Forest, 
Macclesfield, England. They had: 

1-5-7-3-1-1 KATHERINE LOUISE ARROLL, b 22 Dec 1981 at 

Leighton Hospital, Crewe, Cheshire, England. Katherine 

participated in Gymkhana (Pony jumping competition). 

1.5.7.3.2 YVONNE ARROLL, b 25 Mar 1955 at 842 Padiham Road, 

Burnley, England. YVONNE attended Ivy Bank School. She was 

employed as a shop assistant and worked for the Bata Shoe 

Company in Gwelo, Rhodesia, Africa 1975-76) As a result of 

unsettled politics and strife, YVONNE first went to South Africa for 

a brief period and then returned to the United Kingdom. She was 

later employed as a nanny in London. She m on 10 Jul 1982 to 

Norman Barry Taylor at Ightenhill Methodist Church, Padiham 



315 



Road, Burnley. Barry was b 3 Feb 1948, the son of May and Frank 

George Taylor, a storekeeper. Norman was living at 9 Warrington 

Road and YVONNE AT 842 Padiham Road, Burnley when they 

married. YVONNE enjoyed folk music, cake decorating and baking 

birthday cakes. YVONNE was friends with a musical group called 

the Spinners and travelled all around England with the group. 

YVONNE received a Highly Commended Degree in Spoken English 

and took business related courses. YVONNE and Barry had: 1) 

Katy Helen, b 28 May 1985; 2) Stewart Barry, b 18 Nov 1986; and 

3) Tracy Dawn, b 3 Jan 1989. 

1-5-7-4 ROBERT MILLIGAN ARROLL, b 15 May 1926 at 44 Holywell 

Street, Glasgow. He d 24 Apr 1927 at 44 Holywell Street, Glasgow 

following a mastoid operation and pneumonia. 

1-5-7-5 JAMES ARROLL, b 4 Jan 1930 at 44 Holywell Street, Camlachie, 

Glasgow. He d 29 Jun 1931 at Belvedere Hospital, Glasgow of 

whooping cough and broncho-pneumonia. His usual address was 44 

Holywell Street, Glasgow. 

1-5-8 JANET GRAY ARROL(L), b 19 Nov 1892 at 18 Burgher Street, Glasgow 

and d 24 Sept 1893 of gastro-intestinal catarrh and diarrhoea. 
1-5-9 ISABELLA ARROL(L), b 3 Jul 1894 at 18 Burgher Street, Camlachie, 
Glasgow. ISABELLA d 19 Mar 1908 at 45 Coalhill Road, Glasgow of 
phthisis pulmonalis. 
1-5-10 ERNEST ARROL(L), b circa 1895. 

1-5-11 GEORGE GRAY ARROL(L), b 22 Mar 1896 at Camlachie, Glasgow. 
GEORGE was a carpet factory worker. He d 28 Jul 1915 at Bamhill 
Poorhouse, Glasgow of mitral regurgitation. He lived at 249 Great Eastern 
Road, Glasgow. 
1-5-12 JAMES ARROL b 28 Aug 1898 at 18 Burgher Street, Camlachie, Glasgow 
and d 17 Nov 1898 of infantile marasmus. 
1-6 WALTER ARROL(L), b 29 Apr 1862 at Bridgeton, Glasgow. WALTER was 
the informant on his father's death. WALTER was a carpet weaver. He m 26 
Oct 1888 to Isabella Hicks at 19 Sydney Street, Glasgow, according to the forms 
of the Church of Scotland. Isabella was a yamwinder. She wash circa 1867, the 
daughter of Matthew Hicks, a gardener, and Rebecca Pinkerton. In 1889 he was 
living at Rowantree Cottage, near Raploch, near Stirling. 
1-6-1 WALTER ARROLL, b 1 Mar 1890 at Camlachie, Glasgow and d 26 Oct 

1890. 
1-6-2 WILLIAM ARROLL (Hicks), b 25 May 1895 at 466 Cathcart Road, 
Glasgow and d 15 Feb 1896 at 11 North Park Street, Glasgow of infantile 
marasmus and bronchopneumonia. WILLIAM'S mother, Isabella, declared 
that her husband, WALTER ARROL, was not the father of the child and that 
she had not had personal communication with WALTER since they separated 
about 4 years prior to 1895. Glasgow. ROBERT'S mother, Isabella, declared 
that her husband, WALTER ARROL, was not the father of the child and that 
she had not had personal communication with WALTER since they had 



316 



separated about four years prior to 1895. 
1-6-3 ROBERT ARROL (Hicks), b 26 Aug 1897 at 10 Rosehall Street, Glasgow. 
ROBERT'S mother, Isabella, declared that her husband, WALTER ARROL, 
was not the father of the child and that she had not had personal 
communication with WALTER since Mar 1893. ROBERT d 21 Nov 1897 
at 750 Grascube Road, Glasgow of acute gastritis. Isabella was living at 124 
Main Street, Gorbals when ROBERT died. 

2 ANDREW ARROL (THOMSON), b circa 1821. ANDREW was the illegitimate son 
of Agnes Thomson (subsequently married to John Arrol). ANDREW was a 
handloom weaver. He m circa 1846 to Mary Horn. ANDREW d 28 Apr 1881 at 
the Parkhead Railway Station of a probable heart attack. The informant on his death 
was his half-brother, WALTER ARROL, of 288 Great Eastern Road. He was living 
at 3 Baird Street, Westmuir at the time of his death. 

3 JANET ARROL, b circa 1830. She m 14 Jul 1865 to John Turner, a blockprinter. 
They were married at Whitevale Street, Glasgow, according to the forms of the Free 
Church of Scotland. John was a widower when they married. John was b circa 
1836, the son of Peter Turner, a carter, and Janet Brown. John was a cotton weaver 
in 1866. She d 19 Dec 1866, age 36, at 308 Great Eastern Road, Glasgow of dropsy. 
Two of John's wives died before he was age 30. 

4 MARY ARROL, b circa 1834. MARY m circa 1854 to Alexander Millar, a 
lamplighter. MARY d 31 Aug 1899 at 16 Nisbet Street, Glasgow of umbilical hernia 
with strangulation. They had at least one son, Robert, who was the informant at his 
mother's death. 



317 



GEORGE ARROL AND BETSY WALLACE JOHNSTON FAMILY 

I GEORGE ARROL. He may have been b 31 Mar 1864 at Paisley. He was a railway 
surfaceman. GEORGE was living at 14 Williamsburgh, Paisley in Dec 1890. 
GEORGE had a relationship with Betsy Alexander Wallace Johnston. Betsy was the 
widow of Robert Johnston, an engine fitter, who d 1 Jul 1887. In the 1891 census, 
Betsy, a laundress, was living at 14 Great Hamilton Street, Paisley. In the household, 
in addition to Betsy Johnston, were five children with the surname Johnston in addition 
to GEORGE A(RROL). The children listed were: 1) David H., 18, a fireman, 2) 
Joseph, 14, a woodturner; 3) Alexander, 12, a student; 4) Helen, 9, a student; 5) Mary, 
6, a student; and 6) George A., 3 months. (The identity of this GEORGE ARROL is 
not certain. There were four known recorded GEORGE ARROL's in Scotland during 
this time period. Research by a professional genealogist in Scotland indicates that it 
could be possible that this GEORGE ARROL may have been b 31 Mar 1864 at 65 
Canal Street, Paisley. This GEORGE ARROL never married. He d 15 Apr 1941 at 
South Street, Lochgelly, Fife. See Section I, JOHN ARROL AND ANN TYTLER 
FAMILY, Paragraph 1-2-10, Page 287.) 

1 GEORGE ARROL, b 7 Dec 1890 at 14 Hamilton Street, Paisley. GEORGE was the 
son of GEORGE ARROL and Betsy Alexander Wallace Johnston. The father, 
GEORGE ARROL, signed the birth certificate with a bold signature. Son, 
GEORGE, m 31 Dec 1914 to Margaret Spence at Ferguslie Goods Station House, 
Elderslia, Renfrewshire. Margaret, a starch factory worker, was b circa 1897, the 
daughter of Ann Spence. Margaret lived at 8 Great Hamilton Street, Paisley when 
she married. GEORGE entered the British Army during WW I on 7 Jun 1915. He 
was a bread vanman in 1924 and 1927. GEORGE d 8 May 1941 of tuberculosis. 
He was living at 113 Blackstoun Road, Paisley. Margaret d 23 Feb 1960 at the 
Infirmary, Paisley of myelomatosis. They had: 

1-1 GEORGE ARROL, b 13 Oct 1915 at Paisley. He m 23 Aug 1940 to Matilda 
Lavelle at St. Mary's Chapel, Paisley. Tillie, as Matilda was known, was b circa 
1919, the daughter of James Lavelle, a city tramways labourer, and Sarah Anna 
Hamill. She was a cottonmill worker living at 55 Greenhill Road, Paisley. 
GEORGE served in the Royal Navy during WW II from 26 Aug 1940 to 17 Mar 
1946. GEORGE served first on a minesweeper in the North Sea out of the Port 
of Aberdeen. He subsequently transferred to Portland, England to train on 
M.T.B.'s. GEORGE served on the HMS 404 (built by Sir William Arrol Ltd., 
Partick, Glasgow). He sailed from the Clyde to North Africa. GEORGE 
participated in the invasion of North Africa, Sicily, and Italy. GEORGE was a 
chemical work processman living at 113 Blackstoun, Paisley when he was 
married. He was a private chauffer later in life. In 1960 they lived at 2 
Mossend Road, Paisley and in 1987 the couple resided at 19 Wells Street, 
Paisley. George d 27 Dec 1988 of cancer at Paisley. They had: 
1-1-1 MARGARET ARROL(L), b 21 Oct 1941 and d 22 Oct 1941 at Barstaw 

Hospital, Paisley of prematurity. 
1-1-2 ANN HAMILL ARROL, b 14 Apr 1943 at Paisley. ANN was a rope 



319 



factory worker. She m on 1 Oct 1960 to Hugh Johnstone Ritchie at the 
office of the registrar at Paisley. Hugh, a burgh cleansing labourer, was b 
circa 1940, the son of Walter McCole Ballach Ritchie, an office caretaker, 
and Isabella Johnstone. Hugh was living at 60 Dalskeik Road, Paisley and 
ANN was living at 2 Mossend Road when they married. They had; 
Georgina, David, Hugh and Margaret. Margaret was a sewing machinest. 
ANN divorced Hugh and remarried Hugh's brother, William. Margaret may 
have had: 

1-1-2-1 ALEXANDER DAVID ARROL, b 23 Jun 1986 at Maternity 
Hospital, Paisley. 
1-1-3 DAVID JOHNSTON ARROL, b 23 Feb 1947 at Paisley. DAVID was a 
machine operator when he m circa 1972 to Mary Beech of 30 Wells Street, 
Paisley. The family immigrated to Australia in 1974. In 1987 they resided 
at 22 Koongara Crescent, Manno Para, Adelaide, South Australia, 5115. 
David d on 8 Jan 1992 of cancer. DAVID and Mary had; 
1-1-3-1 DAVID ARROL, b 1 1 Apr 1972 at Maternity Hospital, Paisley. 
1-1-3-2 JO-ANN ARROL, b circa 1977 at Adelaide, South Australia. 
1-1-4 JOHN LAING ARROL, b 25 Sept 1949 at Paisley. JOHN served as a 
private in the Royal Highland Fusilers for six years. He served four tours 
of duty in Ireland and three in Singapore. He m 1st on 25 Jun 1971 to 
Maureen Ellen McLaughlin at 2 Killoch Road in Paisley. Maureen, b circa 
1 950, was a threadmill worker, the daughter of Francis Reilly MacLaughlin, 
a general labourer, and Agnes Wallace. JOHN was living at 3 New 
Inchinnan Road and Maureen at 94 Dalskeith Road, Paisley when they 
married. The couple divorced In 1986 Maureen and Dennis William 
Trussler, a bricklayer, had Jason Edward Trussler, b 19 Feb 1986 at 
Maternity Hospital, Paisley. JOHN m 2nd on 11 Nov 1988 to Elizabeth 
Jane Wallace at Paisley. Elizabeth was widowed, the daughter of William 
Hay, lorry driver, and Elizabeth Hay, subsequently Fitch. Maureen and 
John Laing had; 

1-1-4-1 SUSAN ARROL, b 1 1 Jun 1976 at Paisley Maternity Hospital. 

1-1-4-2 JASON EDWARD ARROL, b 19 Feb 1986 at Paisley. 

1-1-5 MARGARET SPENCE ARROL, b 29 Jul 1952 at Paisley. MARGARET, 

a domestic worker, m 18 Aug 1973 to Gregor MacEwan Lauder in 

Inverness. Gregory, a Lance Corporal, Queen's Own Highlanders, was b 6 

Apr 1945 at Nairn. He was the son of John Lauder, a farm worker, and 

Elizabeth MacEwan (dec). When the couple married, Gregory was residing 

at 75 Glenshiel Place, Inverness and MARGARET was living at 120 

Glenurquhart Road, Inverness. Circa 1990, MARGARET and Gregg 

separated. They had: Michelle Jean Lauder, b 15 Jul 1971 at Maternity 

Hospital, Paisley. 

1-2 DAVID JOHNSTON ARROL, b 4 Aug 1919 at Paisley. Prior to WW II DAVID 

was a preserve work labourer. DAVID m twice. He m 1st on 6 Jan 1939 to 

Mary Johnston at 37 Inchinnan Road, Paisley. Mary', a preserve factory worker, 

was b circa 1921, the daughter of James Gilchrist Johnston, a burgh cleaning 



320 



labourer, and Margaret Johnston. She was living at 6 Logan Drive when she 

married. The couple divorced. Mary, a bus conductress in 1948, remarried to 

John Pullar, a bus driver, on 9 Jul 1948 at the registrar's office. Paisley. John 

was the son of John Pullar (dec), a dyer, and Margaret Pullar Laurie (dec). They 

had: 1) John Pullar, b 4 Sept 1953 and 2) Melvm Pullar, b 25 Jul 1958. Melvin 

d 1 Aug 1989 as the result of a traffic accident. DAVID served in the Royal 

Navy prior to and during WW IL DAVID served on a number of naval vessels 

during his military service. Prior to the start of WW II (1938-39) he was on the 

35,000 ton HMS Nelson, the 10,000 ton cruiser, the HMS Newcastle, and the 

28,000 ton battleship, the HMS Royal Sovereign. Durmg WW II DAVID was 

an able seaman submarine detector (SD), known today as SONAR. He sailed 

on the HMS Hampton, a minelayer, in the evacuation of both France and 

Norway. He then sailed on the HMS Salvia, a Flower Class Corvette on North 

Atlantic Convoys, and then in the Middle East, both east and west of the Suez, 

on the HMS Farandale, a Hunt Class Escort. Following a seventeen day leave, 

DAVID then sailed on the HMS Boadicea, a fleet destroyer, on the frigid, 

dangerous route (with convoys) bound for Murmansk, Russia. DAVID then 

sailed on the HMS Havelock for the invasion of North Africa, sailing into the 

North African Port of Oban where the ship was damaged. The HMS Havelock 

was believed to have been built for Brazil, but when hostilities started the ship 

was not turned over to Brazil. DAVID sailed again on the HMS Havelock on 

assignment to hunt for enemy submarines in the Atlantic. The HMS Havelock 

had the honour of escorting the Norwegian Government's return to Norway. 

DAVID completed his naval service in Londonderry, Northern Ireland in a 

mobile training unit. After completing naval service, DAVID m 2nd to Thelma 

Florence Bjelland on 28 Dec 1946 at Bootle, England. Thelma was a electrical 

engineers' coil winder of 38 Aintree Road, Bootle. Following his naval career, 

DAVID was a railway porter and was then employed by Trinidad Lake Asphalt 

for 20 years as a machine operator prior to the company being taken over by Tar 

Mac Ltd. He was then employed as a machine operator by Scotts Bakery, a 

member of Weston's Allied Foods. They resided in Bootle, Merseyside, 

England. DAVID d 15 Jan 1992. DAVID and Mary had: 

1-2-1 GEORGE GORDON ARROL, b 9 Jul 1939 at 9 Logan Drive, Paisley. 

GEORGE was in the British Army and was a private in the Argyll and 

Sutherland Highlanders, at Redford Barracks, Edinburgh when he m 12 Jan 

1963 to Julie Emily Knox at St. Giles, Edinburgh. GEORGE'S home 

address was 80 Craiglea Drive, Edinburgh. Julie, a canteen assistant, b 

circa 1945, was the daughter of Amelia Knox, afterwards Cruickshank. 

They lived at 30b Mossvale Square, Paisley. They had: 

1-2-1-1 JULIE KNOX ARROL, b 31 Oct 1963 at Simpson Memorial 

Maternity Pavilion, Edinburgh. JULIE m 1 1 Nov 1983 to Brian Laurie 

Pullar at the Registrar's Office in the District of Islay. Brain, a farm 

labourer, was b 7 Jan 1963, the son of David McLean Pullar, a 

plasterer, and Nancy Lament McNiven Mclndear. They were living at 

Miner's Row, Ballgrae when they married. 



321 



1-2-1-2 JANETTE WHYTE ARROL, b 12 Jul 1969 at Thomhill Hospital, 
Elderslie, Paisley. JANETTE was a airport kitchen assistant. In 1987 
she lived at 30b Mossvale Square, Paisley. She m 1 Jul 1988 to 
Kenneth William Brown at Paisley. Kenneth was a welder and 
blacksmith. He was the son of Dimcan Brown, a distiller, and Marie 
June Gordon Russell. They had: 

1-2-1-2-1 GEORGE DAVID ARROL, b 17 Jan 1987 at Maternity 
Hospital, Paisley. (See RCE 5 Jan 1989. Reregistered 8 Mar 
1989.) 
1-2-2 MARGARET JOHNSTON ARROL, b 1 1 Dec 1940 at Woodside House, 
Paisley. MARGARET was a potato crush operator. She m 14 Mar 1959 
to Thomas Pickett at Paisley. Thomas, a motorvan driver, was the son of 
John Pickett, a motor lorry driver, and Janet Anderson. Thomas was living 
at 2 Thrushcraig Crescent, Paisley and MARGARET was living at 15 
Stevenson Street, Paisley when they married MARGARET enjoyed 
knitting and reading. They had: Gregory and Michelle. 
1-2 DAVID JOHNSTON ARROL, continued. DAVID and Thelma had: 

1-2-3 THELMA SYLVIA ARROL, b 4 Oct 1944 at 107 Rice Lane, Walton 
Park, Liverpool, England. THELMA was a mail order clerk. She 
m 29 Mar 1963 to William Joseph Ritson at Bootle, Liverpool. William 
was b circa 1940, the son of William Arthur Ritson, a maintenance fitter. 
William was a plumber. THELMA was living at 6 Deerbam Drive, Bootle, 
Liverpool and William was living at Hinton Street, Litherland, Lancaster, 
England when they married. The couple divorced circa 1971 THELMA 
d Sept 1991 of cancer. THELMA and William had: 1) William David, b 
1963; and 2) Darren Joseph, b 1966 
1-2-4 MARGARET AGNES ARROL, b 24 Jul 1946 at 107 Rice Lane, Walton 
Park, Liverpool, England. MARGARET was an account's clerk. She m 23 
July 1966 to Gerald Ritson at St. Andrews, Litherland, Lancaster, England. 
Gerald was b 8 Oct 1942 at the Walton Hospital, Aintree, the son of 
William Arthur Ritson, a fitter. Gerald was a labourer. MARGARET was 
living at 6 Deerbam Drive, Bottle, Liverpool and Gerald at 48 Hinton 
Street, Litherland, England when they married.- They had: 1) Tina, b 14 
Apr 1971; and 2) Simon David, b 20 Jul 1973. 
1-2-5 DAVID JOHN ARROL, b 17 Feb 1950 at 51 Balliol Road, Bootle, 
England. DAVID was a storeman. In 1990 he was not married. 
1-3 JOSEPH JOHNSTON ARROL, b 1 1 Mar 1922 at 3 Silk Street, Paisley. 

JOSEPH d 3 Feb 1924 at Paisley. 
1-4 NANCY SPENCE ARROL, b 4 Feb 1924 at 8 Silk Street, Paisley. NANCY was 
a chemical factory worker living at 1 13 Blackstoun Rd., Paisley. NANCY m 5 
Jun 1942 to Robert Stewart, a motor tyre timekeeper, who lived at 7 Bridgend, 
Bishopton. Robert was the son of Robert Stewart, road surfaceman, and Annie 
Henderson. NANCY d 2 Apr 1983 at the Royal Alexandra Infirmary, Paisley. 
She d of carcinomatosis of the breast and carcinoma. She was living at 18 
Rasay Drive, Paisley. Robert d 22 Feb 1977. NANCY had: 



322 



1-4-1 NANCY SPENCE ARROL, b circa 1953. NANCY m circa 1975 to 

Grigor Sanders. Grigor was employed by the Renfrew Council Works 

Department as a foreman. They had: Michelle, b 1971 and Grigor, b 1977 

1-5 ALEXANDER JOHNSTON ARROL, b 29 Jan 1927 at 8 Silk Street,' Paisley. 

ALEXANDER, or ALEC as he was known, was a burgh cleansing labourer. He 

served as a private, British Army, Kmgs Own Scottish Borderers. After his 

military service, ALEXANDER was a colour work processman. He m on 29 

Jun 1945 to Jane Lynas Gordon at Canal Street, Paisley. Jane, a cornflour 

packer, was b circa 1925, the daughter of George Gordon, a dyer, and Agnes 

Gray. ALEXANDER was living at 113 Blackstoun Road, Paisley when he 

married. They had: 

1-5-1 GEORGE ARROL, b 6 Feb 1946 at Blackstoun Road, Paisley. GEORGE 
was a whiskey warehouse salesman. He m 1st on 20 Sept 1968 to Jean 
Herd Simpson Campbell in Paisley. He m 2nd on 16 Apr 1982 to Margaret 
Nisbet. Margaret was b 18 Aug 1952, the daughter of William Nisbet (dec), 
a smallholder, and Agnes George Gordon, a dyer, and Agnes Gray. In 1983 
they lived at 33 Kinloch Road, Renfrew. In 1990 they lived at 25 Kinloch 
Road, Renfrew. GEORGE and Jean had: 
1-5-1-1 MICHELLE ARROL, b 21 Jan 1971 at Maternity Hospital, Paisley. 

GEORGE and Margaret had: 
1-5-1-2 SUSAN MARGARET ARROL, b 2 Sept 1983 at Maternity 

Hospital, Paisley. 
1-5-1-3 IAIN WILLIAM ARROL, b 7 Oct 1985 at Maternity Hospital, 

Paisley. 
1-5-1-4 STEVEN GEORGE ARROL, b 17 Nov 1986 at Renfrew. 
1-5-2 ALEXANDER ARROL, b 4 Jan 1949 at Paisley. ALEXANDER, or 
ALEC as he was known, was a fork lift driver. He m 1 Jun 1974 to 
Margaret McLaren Gilmour. Margaret, a shorthand typist, was b 12 Feb 
1954, the daughter of David Gilmour, an electric welder, and Mary 
Monaghan McLaren. Margaret was living at 12 Dunard Way, Paisley and 
ALEXANDER lived at 32 Dunard Way when they married. Margaret was 
employed in administrative employment training. ALEC was a taxi driver 
and lived at 19 Fullerton Street, Paisley in 1974. ALEC enjoyed soccer. 
In 1990 they lived at 46 Mossneuk Drive, Paisley. They had: 
1-5-2-1 JOANNE ELIZABETH ARROL, b 26 Dec 1975 at Maternity 

Hospital, Paisley. 
1-5-2-2 JENNIFER ALEXANDER STEWART ARROL, b 6 May 1978 at 

the Maternity Hospital, Paisley. 
1-5-2-3 JILLIAN MARGARET ARROL, b 1 Jun 1979 at the Maternity 
Hospital, Paisley. 
1-5-3 THOMAS GORDON ARROL, b 12 Jan 1950 at Barshaw, Paisley. 
THOMAS was a heavy goods vehicle driver. He m 29 Aug 1981 to Kim 
Gordon at Meriworth Parish Church in Paisley. Kim, a shop assistant, was 
b 22 Jan 1958 in West Germany, the daughter of Neil Gordon, a general 
labourer, and Mavis Lillian Rowlands. Kim was living at 19 Fullerton 



323 



Street, Paisley and THOMAS was living at 32 Durand Way in Paisley when 
they married. THOMAS later became a bus driver. They lived at 7 
Manning Way, Paisley. In 1982 they lived at 29 Cochran Street, Paisley. 
They had: 

1-5-3-1 LOUISE ARROL, b 20 Jul 1982 at Maternity Hospital, Paisley. 
1-5-3-2 ALEXANDER NEIL ARROL, b 8 Dec 1984 at Maternity Hospital. 
Paisley. 
1-6 JOHN LAING ARROL, b 10 Sept 1936 at 8 Silk Street, Paisley. JOHN was a 
boiler fireman. He m 14 Sept 1957 to Jean Feam Maclver at McKenzie Street. 
Jean, a threadmill worker, was b circa 1941, the daughter of David Frazer 
Maclver, a mason's labourer, and Elsie MacDonald. Both JOHN and Jean were 
living at 113 Blackstoun Road, Paisley when they married. They had: 
1-6-1 ALEXANDRIA McDONALD ARROL, b 22 May 1960 at Maternity 
Hospital, Johnstone, Renfrewshire. ALEXANDRIA, a laundry presser, lived 
at 101 Ferguslie Park Avenue, Paisley in 1982. She had: 
1-6-1-1 SCOTT LAING ARROL, b 3 Mar 1982 at Maternity Hospital, 
Paisley. 
1-6-2 ELSIE GORDON ARROL, b 10 Jan 1962 at 113 Blackstoun, Paisley. 
ELSIE was a airport cleaner. ELSIE and Cornelius Fleming McCafferty 
Wallace (or Cornelius McCall Mulholland Wallace), a general labourer, had 
a son, Robert David Wallace, b 22 Mar 1978 at Maternity Hospital, Paisley. 
ELSIE lived at 9 Killoch Road, Paisley when her son, Robert, was bom. 
ELSIE and Cornelius m 18 Jul 1980 at the Registrar's Office in Paisley. 
Cornelius, a window cleaner, was b 5 Jun 1957, the son of Robert Wallace, 
a general labourer, and Catherine Fleming Mulholland (dec). ELSIE and 
Thomas Mogg Simpson, a labourer, had a son, Paul David Simpson, b 19 
Aug 1987 at Maternity Hospital, Paisley. ELSIE lived at 1 1 Killoch Road, 
Paisley in 1987. 



324 



ROBERT R ARROLL AND FAMILY 

I ROBERT R. ARROLL, b circa 1825 in Scotland. He emigrated from Scotland to 
Newfoundland and is believed to have m circa 1855 to Susan — - in Newfoundland. 
He operated a bakery at 44 Duckworth Street, in the old section of St. John's, 
Newfoundland, in 1864. ROBERT immigrated via St. John's, Newfoundland, and 
Antigonish, Nova Scotia circa 1865-1870 to Newbury port, Massachusetts. The family 
included seven children who were employed by, or owned, their own bakery stores. 
They had: 

1 JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1850's, probably in Newfoundland. JOHN m circa 1875 

to Bridgett E. Kneeland, probably in Massachusetts. JOHN was a baker. He owned 

and operated the Arroll Home Bakery from circa 1882. In 1882 the bakery was 

located at 228 West Third Street, Boston. He may have d 10 Feb 1899 of "Struma". 

(i.e., goiter, either carcinoma of the thyroid or hypothroidism). They had; 

1-1 KATHERINE ARROLL, b circa 1876, probably in Massachusetts. 

1-2 JOHN JOSEPH ARROLL, b 21 Oct 1878, probably in Massachusetts. He was 

known as JOSEPH. He was a salesman boarding at 46 Eastern Street in 

1896/87. In 1899 he was a clerk boarding at 5 Commercial Street, Boston. He 

m circa 1903 to Elinor Murphy. Elinor was b in Boston. In 1901 JOHN 

JOSEPH was a clerk residing at 202 State Street, Boston and in 1902 he was 

living at 54 Chatham Street, Boston. In 1903 he was the proprietor of the Arroll 

Tea, Coffee and Molasses business located at 29 Central, Boston. In 1919 the 

business was relocated to 12 S. Market Street and JOSEPH was living at the 

Hotel Westminster. In 1926 the business was located at 200 Milk Street, 

Boston. He is believed to have retired circa 1933. JOHN JOSEPH d 8 Apr 

1942 of bone cancer. In 1947 Elinor was living at 180 Commonweath Ave., 

Apt 9, Boston. In 1960 she was a hostess and employed in French restaurants. 

In 1961-62 she was the manager of the Au Beauchamp Restaurant at 99 Mt. 

Vernon, Beacon Hill, Boston. Elinor was Manager of the Women's City Club 

in Boston and was the subject of a feature article in the Boston Herald in the 

1970's. Elinor spent every summer touring Europe with her family during her 

childhood and she and her two sisters were often left at a little school in Passy 

just outside of Paris where they were tutored in French. Elinor d circa 1980 as 

the result of an automobile accident in North Andover. 

2 GEORGE W. ARROLL, b 1855 at St. John's, Newfoundland. He m 28 Nov 1877 

to Mary Gillespie at Newburyport, Massachusetts. Mary was b circa 1854 in County 

Sligo, Ireland, the daughter of Edward and Kate Gillespie. MARY ARROLL was 

a witness to the wedding. GEORGE was a baker when he married. Mary d in 1919 

and GEORGE d in 1929. 

2-1 ELIZABETH ARROLL, b 19 Aug 1884 and d 1976. She m circa 1909 to 

William Jackson. 
2-2 GEORGE J. ARROLL, b 1 Nov 1889 in Lynn, MA. GEORGE m circa 1910 
to Regina Mangan. Regina was b Sept 1898 in Lynn, MA. She graduated from 
the New England Conservatory of Music. She was an accomplished pianist. 



325 



They relocated to Lynn, Massachusetts where he operated the Arroll Home 
Bakery. GEORGE was known as "Donuts Arroll". GEORGE attended the 
Massachusetts Institute of Technology for a period, probably as an extension 
student. During WW I GEORGE was employed by the Department of the 
Army. Later he was employed by a radio company and a lacquer company. 
GEORGE had a life long interest in agronomy. Regina was employed in the 
Lynn, Massachusetts Court House as a court stenographer. During World War 
L George set out to duplicate, refine and improve Clay's, a fertilizer which had 
been available from England. He was successful, preparing the first ton of the 
material in the basement of his home on Sherman Terrace in Lynn, 
Massachusetts. He built a trailer for his old Chevrolet automobile, obtained old 
paper hundred pound sugar bags from a local grocer, turned them inside out, 
stenciled them and drove into Boston. He sold the first ton to a location in 
Boston called "Brecks". He returned home for an order for an additional five 
tons. He went on to found the Universal Chemical Company in Lynn, 
Massachusetts. The two main products of the Universal Chemical Company are 
"Electra", an acid plant food, and "Staygreen", a grass food product. At one 
time these products were sold from Puerto Rico to Canada. In 1992 the 
products were sold primarily to commerical greenhouses. GEORGE d of cancer 
in 1956. In 1992 Regina resided in Framington Center, MA. She d 6 Apr 1992 
at 93 years of age. The couple had: 

2-2-1 PATRICIA ARROLL, b 8 Jan 1930. PATRICIA m 1st circa 1960 to 
Herbert Waite. She m 2nd circa 1982 to Michael Gradone. PATRICIA was 
a librarian and Michael was a teacher. He retired in 1989, following a 
teaching career of 42 years. The couple was active in the pro-life 
movement and Operation Rescue. In 1990 they resided at Wellesley Hills, 
Massachusetts. PATRICIA and Herbert had: 1) Virgina, b 6 Aug 1954; 2) 
Regina, b 16 Dec 1956; and 3) Marietta, b 2 May 1959. 
2-2-2 GEORGE JOSEPH JAMES ARROLL, b 17 Feb 1931 in Swanscott, 
Massachusetts. GEORGE was in the US Army (1949-1953) and served in 
Korea during the Korean War. GEORGE graduated from Boston College 
with a B.A. in biology and concurrently graduated from Wentworth 
University, Massachusetts with an E.E. degree. He was employed as an 
electronics engineer by LFE (Laboratory for Electronics). GEORGE later 
attended medical school at Cork University in Cork, Ireland and graduated 
with an M.D.; B.A.O; and B.C.H. He spent eight months at Coombs 
Hospital and obtained his L.C.M. GEORGE married m circa 1961 to 
Waltraud Hildegard Muntz. The couple met in Ireland and were married in 
Massachusetts. Waltraud was bom near Reugtlingeng, Germany. GEORGE 
was a research fellow at the University of Tubingen in South Germany 
where he taught the basics of clinical obstetrics and gynecology to the 
medical students. He relocated to the hospitals in Lynn and Salem, 
Massachusetts. GEORGE practiced medicine in Lynnfield, Massachusetts. 
In 1991 GEORGE was a forensics psychiatrist in Boston. GEORGE was 
a history buff with a particular interest in early European History. 



326 



GEORGE and Waltraud divorced circa early 1970's. Waltraud m 2nd to — - 

Brisco. GEORGE and Waltraud had: 

2-2-2-1 DOROTHEEARROLL.b circa 1 962 in Cork.Ireland. DOROTHEE 
graduated from the University of Massachusetts-Amherst with a B.A. 
in film and video. DOROTHEE m circa 1984 to Kevin Roche in 
Marblehead, MA. They later divorced. DOROTHEE was a single 
mother and had: 

2-2-2-1-1 JACK THOR ARROLL, b 2 Jun 1989 at the Beth Israel 
Hospital, Boston, Massachusetts. 

2-2-2-2 CHRISTOPH GEORGE ARROLL, b 19 Jan 1964 m Lynn, MA. 
CHRISTOPH graduated from the University of Massachusetts-Amherst 
with a B.A. in third world economics. In 1991 CHRISTOPH was in 
the Peace Corp in Sierra Leone. 

2-2-2-3 THOMAS WOLFGANG ARROLL, b 15 Aug 1965 at Salem 
Hospital, Salem, Massachusetts. THOMAS graduated from the 
University of South Hampton in Long Island, New York with a B.A 
in marine biology. THOMAS m 21 Dec 1991 to Susan Gardiner at 
Durham, North Carolina and in 1991 attended the University of 
Washington in Seattle. 
2-2-3 RICHARD JOSEPH ARROLL, b 18 Mar 1936 in Swampscott, MA. He 

m 1st circa 1961 to Gem — - and 2nd circa 1966 to Janice Van Watt. In 

1986 RICHARD resided in Atlanta, Georgia. RICHARD and Janice had: 

2-2-3-1 RICHARD ARROLL, b circa 1967. RICHARD was a student at 
Georgia Tech in 1986. 

2-2-3-2 STEVEN ARROLL, b circa 1979. 
2-2-4 MARY R. ARROLL, b 20 May 1941. She m circa 1963 to Bruce 

McCarthy. They had: 1) Bruce M.; 2) Sean; and 3) Regina P. 

3 ROBERT ARROLL, b circa 1857 probably in Newfoundland. He supposedly went 
"out West", but more likely relocated to Detroit or Chicago. He may have married 
and had: 

3-1 ROBERT ARROLL. 

4 JAMES ARROLL, b circa 1859 at Newfoundland. He m circa 1879 to Mary Keough 
who was b in Newfoundland. They had: 

4-1 JAMES ALBERT ARROLL, b 29 Dec 1880 at Maiden, Massachusetts. JAMES 
was a veteran of the Spanish-American War. He never married. JAMES was 
a hotel manager and managed the Bret Harte Inn at Grass Valley, California. 
JAMES had been in Grass Valley for only two months when he suffered a 
cerebral hemorrhage on 26 Mar 1944. He d of arteriosclerosis and the cerebral 
hemmorhage on 2 Apr 1944 at Nevada County Hospital, California. He is 
buried at Elm Ridge Cemetary, Grass Valley, California. 

5 CATHERINE ARROLL, b circa 1861 probably in Newfoundland, but possibly in 
Massachusetts. She m circa 1886 to James Kehoe. They had: 1) Frank; 2) Thomas; 
3) William; and 4) George. 

6 MARGARET ARROLL, b circa 1863 probably in Newfoundland, but possibly 
in Massachusetts. She m circa 1888 to - — Gill. They had: 1) Russell and 2) Herman. 



327 



7 MARY ARROLL, b circa 1865 probably in Newfoundland, but possibly in 
Massachusetts. She m circa 1890 to James Brown. They had: Marie who m Chester 
Brown. Marie and Chester had James Brown who m Marylou — . 



328 



GEORGE ARROL AND ELIZABETH FOSTER FAMILY 

I GEORGE ARROLL, b circa 1831. GEORGE was orignally a tweed designer and 
power loom tester. He was then a clothier and ultimately a woolen manufacturer. He 
m 2 May 1853 to Elizabeth Foster at Melrose, Roxburgh, Scotland. In 1854 Elizabeth 
was living at 2 Grosvenor Street, Leeds, England. GEORGE d 13 Mar 1900 at 55 
Halifax Old Road, Huddersfield, England of an enlarged prostate. Elizabeth is believed 
to have been b circa 1832 and d 17 Jun 1915 at 212 Duke Street, Barrow, 
Barrow-in-Furness, England of old age. Elizabeth's daughter-in-law, Annie Maria (See 
Paragraph 11, Page 335) was present at her death. They had: 

1 SARAH ARROL, b 5 Mar 1854 at 2 Grosvenor Street, Leeds, England. SARAH 
was a confectioner. She m 13 Jun 1883 to William Matthew Foster at the Register 
Office, Huddersfield, York, England. William, a power loom operator, was the son 
of James Foster, an overlooker m a woolen mill. They were living at 2 Hollybank 
Road, Lindley when they married. They were married in the presence of SARAH'S 
brother and sister, JOHN C. ARROL and JANE ARROL. 

2 MATTHEW ARROL, b 10 Mar 1855 at Dumfries, Scotland. MATTHEW d 7 Apr 
1870 at Fartown, Huddersfield, Yorkshire, England of phthisis. 

3 ROBERT ARROL, b 12 Jun 1856 at Dumfries. ROBERT was a power loom tuner 
and an overlooker in a woolen mill when he died. In 1881 he was a worsted weaver. 
He m 29 May 1880 to Mary Sunderland at the Register Office, Bramley, York, 
England. Mary, a woolen weaver, was b circa 1859, the daughter of Joseph 
Sunderland, a mason. ROBERT was living at 7 Strawberry Mount, Armley and 
Mary was living at Dunkirk Hill, Armley, York when they married. Mary d 20 Dec 
1921 at 56 Conference Road, Armley, Leeds, Yorkshire, England. They had: 

3-1 JANE ANN ARROL, b 24 Mar 1881 at Huddersfield, York, England. JANE 
ANN m on 14 Aug 1912 to Charles Stephan Blamires at Oxford Place Chapel, 
Leeds, Yorkshire, England. Charles was b circa 1882, the son of Walter 
Blauires, a manager in a woolen mill. JANE ANN was living at 212 Tong 
Road, Armley, Leeds and Charles was living at 212 Tong Road, Armley, Leeds 
when they married. 

4 JANE ARROL, b 13 Feb 1858 at Dumfries. JANE was a confectioner. She never 
married. JANE d 9 Jul 1942 at Inverie, Park Road, Dumfries of senility, 
arteriosclerosis and cerebral thrombosis. 

5 JOHN CROSBY ARROL, b 13 Jun 1860 at Dumfries. JOHN was an overlooker in 
a woolen mill. He was living in Huddersfield, England when he m on 24 Sept 1888 
to Christina Kellock Martin. Christina was a domestic servant. She was b circa 
1867, the daughter of John Martin, a blacksmith, and Ann Fraser. JOHN d 13 Jul 
1916 at 24 Fourlands Road, Idle, Bradford, England. Christina d 14 Jun 1950 at The 
Park, Resley Lane, Bradford, England of pneumonia. They had: 

5-1 NORMAN ARROL, b 5 Mar 1890 at 58 Bentley Street, Lockwood, 
Huddersfield, York, England. NORMAN was a spinning manager in a textile 
mill. He d 15 Jan 1969 at 24 Fourlands Road, Idle, Bradford, England of a 
ventricular rupture and coronary thrombosis. 



329 



5-2 HERBERT ARROL, b 24 Feb 1907 at 37 Prospect Street. Parsley, Caverley, 
Yorkshire, England. HERBERT was a colour matcher for worsted spinners and 
a textile yam agent. He resided at Fourth House, Station Road, Esholt, 
Bradford. He m 6 Aug 1934 to Phyllis Knight at the Baptist Chapel, Oxford 
Road, Guiseley. Phyllis was b circa 1910 in Skipton, the daughter of John 
William Knight, a grocer. Phyllis was the owner's daughter and worked in the 
grocer's shop. Phyllis was living at 10 Otley Road, Guiseley and HERBERT at 
24 Fourlands Road, Idle, England when they married. HERBERT d 21 Oct 
1966 at The General Hospital, Otley, Wharfedale, Yorkshire of 
broncho-pneumonia due to hypertension. In 1990 Phyllis was living in 
Bradford. She retained the cane which her father-in-law, JOHN CROSBY 
ARROL, was given to JOHN by the firm of John Crowthers & Sons on 1 1 
December 1899. HERBERT and Phyllis had: 

5-2-1 JANE ARROL, b 2 Sept 1939 at Westfield Nursing Home, Rawlon, 

Wharfedale, Yorkshire, England. JANE was a pharmacist. She m 2 Sept 

1964 to Roderick Frank Ratcliffe at The Parish Church, Esholt, Yorkshire, 

England. Roderick was b circa 1928, the son of Laurence Percy Ratcliffe, 

a business man. JANE was living at Fourth House, Station Road, Esholt 

and Roderick at 538 Great Horton Road, Bradford, Yorkshire when they 

married. The family relocated to the Isle of Man where they had a comer 

shop. In 1990 they lived at Woodlands, Walpole Drive, Ramsey, Isle of 

Man. They had: Julia and Richard. 

5-2-2 JOHN RICHARD ARROL, b 1 Feb 1943 at Bradford, England. JOHN 

was variously a textile manager, a manswear velvet representative, and a 

textile sales representative. In 1990 he was a representative for Lister 

Mannigham Mills. He m 1st on 17 Sept 1965 to Barbara Jill Batty at the 

Parish Church, St. Peter, Shipley, Yorkshire, England. Jill, as she was 

called, was employed by Barclays Bank in 1990. She was b circa 1944 in 

Cheshire, England, the daughter of Tom Batty, a surveyor and valuer. 

JOHN was living at Fourth House, Station Road, Esholt, Shipley and 

Barbara at 2 1 Bankfield Road, Shipley when they married. Their marriage 

was dissolved and JOHN m 2nd on 11 Aug 1980 to Jennifer Margaret 

Hodgson at Wharfedale, Leeds, England. Jennifer, an insurance underwriter, 

was b circa 1954, the daughter of Stanley Hodgson, a representative. 

Jennifer was living at 14 Old Hollins Hill, Guiseley and JOHN at 8 Station 

Road, Esholt, Shipley when they married. In 1992 JOHN and Jennifer lived 

at 18 Claremont Ave, Shipley, West Yorkshire. JOHN and Barbara had: 

5-2-2-1 MARK STEVEN ARROL, b 1 Jul 1970 at General Hospital, 

Bumley, England. In 1990 Mark was a student teacher in Bitburg, 

Rheinland Platz, Germany. MARK taught bilingual economics to 

fifteen year olds and in addition gave assistance in the English language 

to children who formerly lived in East Germany where the instruction 

in a secondary language was Russian. MARK attended the University 

of Manchester where he majored in German and history. 

5-2-2-2 LOUISE JANE ARROL, b 2 Mar 1 973 at Royal Infirmary Maternity 



330 



Unit, Bradford, England. JOHN and Jennifer had: 
5-2-2-3 DAVID JOHN ARROL, b 1 1 Apr 1985 at Royal Infirmary Hospital, 

Bradford, Yorkshire, England. 
5-2-2-4 RACHEL LOUISE ARROL, b 23 Mar 1988 at Royal Infirmary 

Hospital, Bradford, Yorkshire, England. 

6 ELLEN ARROL, b 22 Feb 1862 at Dumfries, Scotland. 

7 ELIZABETH ARROL, b 10 Jul 1864 at Closebum, Scotland. ELIZABETH was a 
weaver. She m 28 Mar 1891 to Joseph Dickson at Wesley Methodist Chapel in 
Huddersfield. Joseph, a power loom operator, was b circa 1867, the son of Andrew 
Dickson (dec), a farmer. ELIZABETH was living at Spring Gardens, Rashcliffe and 
Joseph was living at Cellars Clough, at Marsden. 

8 ANN ARROL, b 11 Apr 1866 at Closebum, Scotland. ANN (ANNIE) was a 
confectioner. She m 30 Oct 1894 to John William Blackburn at the Trinity 
Wesleyan Chapel, Huddersfield, York, England. John, a rag puller, was b circa 
1865, the son of William Blackburn, a seamer. John was living at Thomhill, 
Dewsbury, and ANNIE at Sheepridge, Huddersfield when they married. 

9 GEORGE ARROL, b 9 Feb 1868 at Closebum, Scotland. GEORGE resided at 55 
Halifax Old Road, Huddersfield, England in 1900. GEORGE was a draper and news 
agent. He d 24 Feb 1912 at 55 Halifax Old Road in Huddersfield of valvular disease 
of the heart. His brother-in-law, Joseph Dickson, was present at his death. 

10 ALEXANDER ARROL, b 13 Dec 1869 at Fartown Green, Huddersfield, Yorkshire, 
England and d 2 Jan 1870. 

11 JAMES ARROL, b 13 Mar 1871 at Portland Place, Lindley, Huddersfield, 
Yorkshire, England. JAMES was a confectioner and grocer. He also may have been 
a garage manager. JAMES ARROL lived at 25 St. Annes Road, Blackpool, England. 
He m 14 Oct 1912 to Annie Maria Raper at the Holy Trinity Church, 
Knaresborough, Yorkshire. Annie Maria was b circa 1879, the daughter of Jabiz 
Raper, a currier. They lived at 212 Duke Street, Barrow-in-Fumess, England. Annie 
Marie d 24 Dec 1951 at 45 Beverley Grove, Blackpool, England. He d 3 Apr 1956 
at Victoria Hospital, Blackpool, of cancer. They had: 

11-1 JAMES ARROLL, b circa 1909. JAMES was a club steward. JAMES was m 
1st to - — . He m 2nd on 14 Sept 1967 to Bessie Armstrong at Bradford, 
England. Bessie was a widow, the daughter of William Stephenson. They were 
living at 53 Oakleigh Road, Bradford when they married. 

11-2 MURIEL ARROL, b 20 Jul 1914 at 212 Duke Street, Barrow-in-Fumess, 
England. MURIEL was a dressmaker. She m 1st on 24 Apr 1939 to Samuel 
Midgley at the Parish Church, St. Mark, Blackpool, England. Samuel was b 
circa 1913, the son of Herbert Midgley (dec), a joiner. Samuel was a grocers' 
traveller, the son of Herbert Midgley, a joiner. MURIEL was living at 45 
Beberley Grove, Blackpool and Samuel at 10 Kendal Avenue, Blackpool when 
they married. MURIEL m 2nd to — - Rispin. She lived at 45 Beverley Grove, 
Blackpool. 



331 



RALPH ARROL and CHRISTINA SCOTT FAMILY 

I RALPH ARROL, b circa 1786. RALPH was a shipwright. He is beheved to have m 
16 Dec 1806 to Christiana Scott at St. Paul, Deptford, Greenwich, Kent, England. 
Christiana d 27 Sept 1858 at 58 Albert Street, Deptford, Greenwich of apoplexy. They 
are believed to have had: 

1 ANN ARROL, confirmed 29 Apr 1810 at Saint Paul, Deptford, London, England. 

2 ALEXANDER ARROL(L), confirmed 1 Mar 1812 at Deptford, London. 
ALEXANDER was a shipwright. He m 18 Apr 1846 to Sarah Tillick at Poplar, 
Middlesex, England. Sarah was the daughter of James Henry Tillick. Sarah d 23 
Feb 1915 at the Sick Asylum, Poplar, London, England of senile degeneration. 
ALEXANDER d 15 Nov 1906 at Tooting Common, Streatham, London of senile 
decay. He lived at North Street, Poplar, London, England. They had 

2-1 ELIZABETH MARGARET ARROL, b circa 1846 in England. She m 19 Apr 

1868 to Henry J. Holden at Limehouse, Saint Evangelist, London. In 1915 she 

lived at 7 Wade Street, Poplar, Bromley, London 
2-2 SARAH ELIZABETH ARROL, b 31 Oct 1847 at 25 Cotton Street, Poplar, 

Middlesex, England. SARAH m 9 Jul 1866 to Frederick Crockford at The 

Parish Church of St. John Limehouse, Middlesex, England. Frederick, a 

bricklayer, was b circa 1845, the son of Arthur Crockford, a Sargeant Major. 

SARAH and Frederick were living at Salmon Lane, Stepney, St. John, 

Limehouse, London. 
2-3 ELIZABETH MARGARET ARROL, b 5 June 1849 at 30 Cotton Street, 

Middlesex, England. 
2-4 MARY ANN ARROL, b 22 Sept 1850 at Poplar, Middlesex, England. MARY 

ANN d 19 Sept 1852 of pertussis at 10 James Street, Poplar. 
2-5 GEORGE ALEXANDER ARROL, b 17 Oct 1852 at 10 James Street, 

Poplar, Middlesex, England. GEORGE d 24 Sep 1853 at 18 William Street, 

Middlesex, England. 
2-6 MARY ANN ARROL, b 10 Sept 1855 at 18 William Street, Poplar, Middlesex, 

England and d 29 Dec 1855 at 18 William Street, Poplar of hydrocephalis. 
2-7 ALEXANDER HENRY ARROL, b 5 Aug 1857 at 16 Bromley Terrace, Poplar, 

Middlesex, England. ALEXANDER d 15 Feb 1858 at 17 Grundy Street, 

Bromley, England of pneumonia. 
2-8 WILLIAM RALPH ARROL, b 13 Oct 1859 at 14 Elizabeth Street, Bromley, 

Middlesex, England and d 17 Apr 1862 at 14 Kingsbridge Place, Mill Wall, 

Poplar, Middlesex, England of diphtheria. 

3 CHRISTIANA ARROL, confirmed 2 Jan 1814 at Saint Paul, Deptford, London. 

4 ROBERT ARROL, confirmed 21 Apr 1816 at Saint Paul, Deptford, London. He was 
a confectioner ROBERT m 15 May 1842 to Christina Searle. He d 2 Jan 1898 at 
2 Elliott Villas, Walker Gate, Tynnemouth, Northumberland, England. His daughter, 
JEANNIE ARROL Markey, was present at ROBERT'S death. Christina d 13 May 
1891 at 3 Lower Friar Street, Newcastle upon Tyne of cerebral softening and gastric 
catarrh. 



333 



4-1 JANE ELIZA (ELIZABETH) ARROLL, b 10 Jan 1848 at Grove Lane, 
St..Nicholas, Deptford, and confirmed 13 Feb 1848 at Deptford, St. Paul, 
London. JANE m 21 May 1871 to James Cullis at The Parish Church, St. Mary, 
Rotherhithe, St. Olave, Surrey, England. James, a joiner, was the son of James 
Cullis, also a joiner. 
4-2 ROBERT GEORGE ARROL, b 25 Jul 1850 at Grove Lane, St. Nicholas, 
Deptford and confirmed 13 Oct 1850 at Deptford, Samt Paul, London. 
ROBERT was shipwright. He m 7 Dec 1873 to Sarah Ann Leek. Sarah Ann 
was b circa 1852, the daughter of Henry Leek, a hammerman. ROBERT and 
Sarah were living at 3 Garden Row, St. John's, Deptford, London when they 
married. ROBERT d 21 Nov 1903 at St. John's Hospital, Lewisham, London, 
England of heart disease and heart failure. ROBERT had heart disease for 25 
years. Sarah Ann d 7 Jan 1934 at 1 Bexley Lane, Deptford, Kent of 
broncho-pneumonia and myocardial degeneration. She was living at 105 
Reidhaven Road, Plumstead when she died. ROBERT and Sarah Ann lived at 
69 Knott Street, Deptford. When Sarah Ann died she was living at 105 
Reidhaven Road, Plumstead, Deptford They had: 

4-2-1 ALICE JANE ARROL, b 16 Dec 1874 at 68 Albert Street, St. Nicholas, 

Deptford, England. ALICE JANE m 22 Aug 1897 to George Benjamin 

Dadd at The Parish Church, Greenwich, London, England. George was the 

son of Benjamin Dadd, a tobacconist. They were living at 167 High Street 

when they married In 1934 they lived at 1 13 Bromley Road, Catford, S.E. 

6, England. 

4-2-2 ADELAIDE MAUD ARROL, b 2 Oct 1879 at 50 Albert Street, Deptford, 

Kent, England. ADELAIDE was a hotel waitress. She d 24 May 1968 at 

37 Islip Manor Road, Northolt, Ealing, London, England of congestive 

cardiac failure. 

4-2-3 AGNES LOUISE ARROL, b 5 Jun 1882 at 74 Grove Street, Greenwich, 

St. Nicholas, Kent, England. AGNES m 24 May 1903 to Albert John 

Sisson at St. John's Church, Deptford, London, England Albert was b circa 

1881, the son of John Sisson, a waterman. Both AGNES and Albert lived 

at 44 Nelson Street, Deptford when they married. 

4-3 JANE FORBES ARROL, b circa 1851. JANE (JEANNIE) m 21 Apr 1879 to 

John Markey at St. Mary's Catholic Church, Newcastle Upon Tyne, 

Northumberland, England. John, a soda water maker, was the son of Michael 

Markey, a labourer. JANE was living at 21 Clayton Street and Michael at 72 

Scotswood Road, Newcastle when they married. 

4-4 ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1853. ROBERT was a brassfitter. ROBERT m 20 

June 1881 to Sarah Annie Dickman at The Parish Church, Jesmond, 

Northumberland, England. Sarah Annie was b circa 1857, the daughter of 

George Dickman, a builder ROBERT was employed by the General 

Engineering Works. Sarah Annie d 2 Sept 1927 at 776 Shields Road, Walker, 

Newcastle upon Tyne, Northumberland, England of heart failure and chronic 

endocarditis. ROBERT d 8 Oct 1930 at 776 Shields Road, Walkergate, 

Newcastle upon Tyne, Northumberland, England of heart failure due to chronic 



334 



endocarditis and chonic bronchitis. The informant upon his death was his 

nephew, George Evans, of 10 Cambridge Street, Newcastle upon Tyne. 

4-4-1 ROBERT ARROL, b 12 Apr 1882 at 35 Bulmer Street, Newcastle on 

Tyne, England. ROBERT was a brass fitter and turner. He m on 20 Jun 

1927 to Jessie Potts at the Register Office of the County of 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne, England. Jessie was m 1st to Alexander George 

Grant and later divorced. She was the daughter of John Curry Potts, a 

master tailor. Jessie was living at 15 Shields Avenue and ROBERT at 776 

Shields Road, Walker Gate, Newcastle, England when they married. 

ROBERT d 18 Oct 1942 at 305 Westgate Road, Newcastle upon Tyne, 

England of cardiac failure. His niece, C. Hobson, of 23 Stephenson Road, 

Newcastle, England, was in attendance. Jessie d 13 Jan 1966 at Wethergate 

Hospital at Wethergate, Newcastle upon Tyne, of pneumonia. 

4-4-2 GEORGE ARROL, b 1 1 Sep 1883 at 35 Bulmer Street, Newcastle on 

Tyne, England. GEORGE was a pattern maker foreman. He m 9 Sept 

1912 to Sarah Ann Potter at the Parish Church, Walker, Newcastle Upon 

Tyne, England. GEORGE was living at 772 Shields Road, WalkerGate, 

Walker and Sarah Ann was living at 130 Middle Street, Walker when they 

married. GEORGE d 1 Mar 1950 at 8 St. Albans Crescent, 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne, England of angina pectoris. His sister-in-law, Jessie 

Arrol, of 305 Westgate Road, Newcastle was in attendance. Sarah Ann was 

b circa 1889. She d 19 Mar 1961 at 40 Hartbum Road, Cullercoats, 

Tynemouth, England of a cerebral hemorrhage. They had: 

4-4-2-1 SARAH DOREEN ARROL, b 10 Nov 1914 at 778 Shields Road, 

Walker, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Northumberland, England. SARAH m 

22 Jun 1940 to Alexander McLachlan at Cuthbert Bainbridge Memorial 

Church, Heaton Road, Newcastle upon Tyne, Northumberland, England. 

Alexander, a boilermaker, was b circa 1902, the son of John Donald 

McLachlan, a wine spirit merchant. SARAH was living at 778 Shields 

Road, Newcastle-upon Tyne and Alexander at 4 Kensington Gardens, 

Markseaton when they married. 

4-4-3 ELIZABETH KATE ARROL, b 6 May 1885 at 35 Bulmer Street, 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Northumberland, England. ELIZABETH m 21 Feb 

1906 to William Hugh Cobb at the Parish Church, Walker, 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. ELIZABETH was living at Walker Gate and 

William at Wokington Hotel, Walker Gate when they married. William was 

a barman. He was b circa 1880, the son of William Cobb, a miner. 

4-4-4 WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1887 at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 

Northumberland, England. WILLIAM was believed to have been the son 

of ROBERT ARROL and Sarah Dickman. He was in the British Army 

during WW I and served in France. He was a private (Number 21/438) and 

a member of the 21st Battalion, The Northumberland Fusiliers (Tyneside 

Scottish). WILLIAM was killed in France and the Flanders Theatre of 

Operations on 1 Jul 1916. 

4-5 CHRISTINA ARROL, b circa 1859. CHRISTINA was a stationers assistant. 



335 



She m 11 Jun 1891 to Thomas Evans at the Register Office, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Northumberland, England. Thomas, a tailor, was b circa 
1857, the son of Benjamin Evans, a tailor. CHRISTINA was living at 3 Low 
Friar Street, Newcastle and Thomas was living at 5 Dispensary Lane, Newcastle 
when they married. They were married in the presence of Sarah Annie Arrol. 
CHRISTINA had: 

4-5-1 GEORGE TAYLOR ARROL, b 20 Nov 1883 at 104 Percy Street, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Northumberland, England. GEORGE was later 
known as George Evans. GEORGE was an automobile electrician. He d 
20 Nov 1944 at 10 Cambridge Street, Newcastle upon Tyne, England. 
GEORGE d of cerebral hemorrhage and arterio-sclerosis. GEORGE was 
married and had at least one son with the surname of Evans. The informant 
on George's birth was his Grandmother Christina Arrol. 
4-5-2 JANE ARROL, b 6 Nov 1886 at 104 Percy Street, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 

Northumberland, England. 
4-5-3 JAMES ARROL, b circa 1887 and d 27 Nov 1888 at 67 Percy Street, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,Northumberland, England of congestion of the lungs. 



336 



CHARLES ARROL AND ELIZABETH HAMILTON AND FAMILY 

I CHARLES ARROL, b circa 1775. CHARLES was a coalpit overseer. He m circa 
1795 to Elizabeth Hamilton. (It is quite probable that CHARLES was related to the 
JOHN ARROL family detailed in Section II starting on Page 145. See m particular 
Pages 145 through 149 and page 346.) They had: 

1 MARY ARROL(L), b circa 1800. She m 1st on 5 Dec 1824 to Andrew Pinkerton, 
a weaver, and m 2nd on 2 Jun 1838 m Paisley to Peter Andrew Faulds, a 
gamekeeper and forester. MARY d 16 Mar 1873 at Kilgarth Row, Old Monkland, 
Mid-District of old age and general debility. The informal on the death was Mary 
Spence, their daughter, who was present. MARY and Andrew had: 
1-1 Mary Faulds, b circa 1839. She m circa 1863 to Daniel Spence. This couple 

had a large family. One son immigrated to New Zealand. 

1-2 Jane Faulds, b circa 1840. She was a cotton mill hand. She lived at Rankin 

Street, Johnstone. Jane m 17 Sep 1861 to David Rodger. They were m at 

Rankin Street, Johnstone according to the forms of the Church of Scotland. 

David was a seaman (a ship's cook and baker) who was lost at sea before the 

youngest child, David, was bom. He was b circa 1837, the son of Peter Rodger, 

a shoemaker and Helen Wright. Jane traveled from Greenock, Scotland on 5 

August 1885 on the "Loch Tay" to Melbourne, Australia. Jane and David had: 

1-2-1 Peter Rodger, b 28 Apr 1862 at Graham Street, Johnstone, Refrewshire, 

Scotland. Peter immigrated circa 1884 to Victoria, Australia. Peter found 

employment and lodgings and sent for his mother, Jane Rodger, and the rest 

of the family to follow him to Australia. Peter m Adelaide — , who was 

from Tasmania. Peter became a qualified shipwright at age 15. Peter 

became a well-known builder and contractor around the turn of the century 

and constructed many large buildings across Australia Among the best 

known are Melbourne's Flinders Street Station, the Brisbane Anglican 

Cathedral (1908) and Hobart Post Office (1908). Peter collected china and 

ornate clocks. The family resided in Williamston. Peter d 30 Sept 1955 at 

age 94. They had: 

1-2-1-1 Davie, b 1892 and d Dec 1897. 

1-2-1-2 Jeanie Mary Jessie Adelaide, b circa 1897 and d Mar 1982. 
1-2-1-3 Pearis Margaret Davie, b circa 1900 and d Jul 1973. 
1-2-2 Mary Arrol Rodger, b 4 May 1864 at Campbell Street, Johnstone, 
Renfrewshire, Scotland and d 1943. She m William Hopper. William was 
a marine engineer. The couple was engaged in Scotland. Mary traveled on 
the "Loch Tay" to Australia in 1885 and William followed her to Australia 
where they were married. William Hopper d in 1945 following a hernia 
operation. They had: 

1-2-2-1 James Allen Hopper, b 1890 and d 1945. Allen, as he was known, 
m in 1922 to Mary Johnston. Mary Johnston was from Turriff, 
Aberdeenshire, Scotland. Allen originally resided in Williamstown, 
Victoria, Australia. Allen was in the Australian Army during WW I. 



337 



He met Mary in London during the war. Allen was employed by the 
Victorian Railways and later as a Court shorthand writer. James and 
Margaret had: 

1-2-2-1-1 Mary Arrol Hopper, b 17 Jul 1923 in Australia. Mary m on 
10 Feb 1954 to Robert Mackay Hilliard. Robert was an airline 
employee. Robert was the son of Robert Arrol Hilliard. Mary 
attended the Methodist Ladies College. Mary was employed on the 
Victorian Railways and upon becoming a licensed shorthand writer, 
moved to the Law Department as a court reporter. They had: 
1-2-2-1-1-1 Geoffrey Owen Hilliard, b 25 Sept 1955. 
1-2-2-1-1-2 Kathryn Mary Hilliard, b 20 Mar 1958 and d 6 Mar 
1971 as the result of a horse riding accident. 
1-2-2-1-2 Alan William Hopper, b 25 Feb 1925 and d 21 Oct 1977. 
Alan m Feb 1951 to Joan Allen. They had: 
1-2-2-1-2-1 Carol Ann Hopper, b 8 Aug 1952. She m Allan Rice. 
They had: 1) Virgina; 2) Douglas; 3) Gwyrmeth; 4) Stuart, 5 
and 6) Twin daughters. 
1-2-2-1-2-2 Dennis Hopper, b 1954 and d 1963 of appendicitis. 
1-2-2-1-2-3 Allison Fay Hopper, b 2 Sept 1958. 
1-2-2-1-2-4 Bruce Allan Hopper, b 1 Oct 1964. 
1-2-2-1-3 Heather Margaret Hopper, b 29 Jan 1927. Heather attended 
the Methodist Ladies College. She m 21 Mar 1951. They had: 1) 
Julie Margaret, b 20 Mar 1955 and 2) Deirdre, b 2 Feb 1958. 
1-2-2-1-4 Ailsa Craig Hopper, b 9 Nov 1930. Ailsa attended the 
Methodist Ladies College. She m in 1953 to Kenneth McDonald. 
They had: 1) Fiona Jane, b 12 Sept 1955. Fiona m in 1985 to 
Alistair Henderson. They had two sons; 2) Andrae, b 27 Oct 1957. 
She m m 1988 to Ross Blanchard. They had one son; 3) Ivan 
Craig, b 17 Dec 1958. He m m 1987 to Lisa Hackett. They had 
two children. 
1-2-3 John Rodger, b 25 Apr 1866 and d in August 1885. John died in a fall 
from the Loch Tay's mast. He was working his way to Australia on the 
ship. 
1-2-4 David Rodger, b 20 May 1867 at 1 1 Shore Street, Port Glasgow. David 

d in 1868. 
1-2-5 Jessie Fraser Rodger, b 12 Sep 1869. Jessie was 16 when she immigrated 
with her mother to Melbourne in 1885 on the Loch Tay. Jessie m Ron 
Oldham who was from Perth, Australia. Ron eventually became Mayor of 
Perth. They had: 1) Ron; 2) Max; and 3) Jean. 
1-2-6 Thomas Arroll Rodger, b 6 Sept 1871 at 59 Church Street, Port Glasgow 

and d at 18 months of age. 
1-2-7 David Rodger, b 11 Feb 1873 at 59 Church Street, Port Glasgow, 
Scotland. David was eleven when he immigrated to Melbourne, Australia 
in 1885. He worked with his brother, Peter, in the family building firm. 
He resided in Williamston, Victoria. He m Jane Kay Orr, who was from 



338 



Scotland. David's home was named, "Glenarrol". They had: 1) Agnes, b 
26 Oct 1913. Nancy, as she was known, m Alex Valius; 2) Jeanie, b 26 
Oct 1913. She m in 1942 to Stanley George Briant. They had three 
children; and 3) David Rodger, b 1915. Bill, as he was known, m Favette 
Hook. They had one son, Peter. 



339 



ROBERT ARROL AND JANE CAMPBELL FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1800. He m 2 Dec 1825 to Jane Campbell at St. Nicholas, 
Aberdeen. Jane was b circa 1788, the daughter of Donald Ray, an innkeeper. Her 
mother's name is unknown. Jane d 13 Aug 1866 at Old Marchar, Aberdeen of old age 
and debility. They had: 

1 ALEXANDER DYCE ARROL, christened 18 Sept 1826 at St. Nicholas, Aberdeen. 
ALEXANDER was a confectioner. He m circa 1848 to Margaret Simpson who was 
b circa 1831 at Chester Street, Edinburgh. She was the daughter of William 
Simpson, a cabinet maker (dec), and Janet Davidson (dec). ALEXANDER d 23 Jul 
1858 at Old Machar, Aberdeen. Margaret m 2nd to David Drummond on 20 Apr 
1871 at New Waverly Hotel, Waterloo Place, Edinburgh according to the forms of 
the United Presbyterian Church. David, b circa 1824, was a wholesale stationer and 
a widower. He was the son of David Drummond (dec), a weaver, and Janet 
Ferguson. He was living at 18 Downie Street, Edinburgh and Margaret was living 
at 23 Chester Street when they married. Margaret d 9 Feb 1905 at age 74 of 
influenza and senile heart and cardiac failure at Momingside, Edinburgh. 
ALEXANDER and Margaret had: 

1-1 ROBERT ARROL, christened 1 1 Sept 1849 at Edinburgh, Scotland. He was a 
cooper. He lived at 20 Fountainridge, Edinburgh. He m 30 Dec 1880 to Ellen 
Johnston at All Saint's Church, Brougham Street, Edinburgh according to the 
forms of the Episcopal Church in Scotland. Ellen was the daughter of William 
Johnston and Helen Silver ROBERT emigrated to Australia during the latter 
part of 1881 or early 1882. Ellen d in 1891 in Footscray. ELLEN was living 
at Grey Street, Footscray in 1890. ROBERT m 2nd to Annie Welsford on 24 
Feb 1893 at Yarraville, Victoria, Australia according to the forms of the 
Presbyterian Church. Annie was b circa 1881 in Malmasburg, Victoria, 
Australia. She was the daughter of George Welsford, a bootmaker, and Mary 
Smith. ROBERT d on 2 Aug 1912 of acute lobar pneumonia and heart failure 
at 1 Sugar Works Avenue, Footscray, County Bourke. He is buried in Footscray 
Cemetery. Annie continued living at 1 Sugar Works Lane in Yarraville, at least 
through 1928. ROBERT and Ellen had: 
1-1-1 ALEXANDER DYCE ARROL, b 22 Jun 1881 at 2 Spence's Place, 

Edinburgh, Scotland. 
1-1-2 ELLEN VICTORIA ARROL, b circa 1882 at Fitscroy, Victoria, Australia. 

ELLEN was m in 1909 to Charles Ballaine Norman. 
1-1-3 MARGARET SIMPSON ARROL, b circa 1884 at Footscray, Victoria, 

Australia. MAGARET m circa 1910 to David Stanley Haslam. 
1-1-4 ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1885 at Footscray, Victoria, Australia. 
ROBERT was a labourer. ROBERT never married. He d 24 Aug 1927 at 
East Melbourne, Victoria, Australia of carcinoma of the bladder. He is 
buried at the Footscray Cemetery. 
1-1-5 WILLIAM WALLACE ARROL, b 4 Sept 1887 at Footscray, Victoria, 
Australia. 



341 



1-1-6 WILLIAM MORRIS ARROL, b circa 1889 at Yarraville, Australia. 
WILLIAM MORRIS was a shipping clerk. He is believed to have been 
employed at Geelong, Victoria for the British Phospate Commission. He 
lived at 128 Melbourne Road, North Williamstown. He d 12 Jul 1951 at 
Lascelles Wharf, North Geelong, Victoria, Australia of myocarditis and was 
buried in the Presbyterian section at Williamstown Cemetery, Victoria. 
1-1-7 DAVID DRUMMOND ARROL, b 13 Jun 1890 at Footscray, Victoria, 
Australia. DAVID may have lived at 27 Gibbs Street, Collingwood in 
1928. 
ROBERT and Annie had: 

1-1-8 ANNIE (HARRIET) WELSFORD ARROL, b circa 1893 at Footscray, 
Victoria, Australia. ANNIE m 22 Dec 1923 to Hugh Cameron at the 
Presbyterian Church, Yarraville, Victoria, Australia. 
1-1-9 ETHEL MAY ARROL, b circa 1894 at Footscray, Victoria, Australia. 
ETHEL MAY was a packer. She m 7 Apr 1917 to William Albert Murphy 
at the St. Augustine Catholic Church, Yarraville, Victoria, Australia. 
1-1-10 BESSIE ARROL, b circa 1896 at Footscray, Victoria, Australia. BESSIE 
was a book binder. She m 14 Apr 1917 to James William Bryson at 
Footscray, Victoria, Australia. 
1-1-11 ALEXANDER DYCE ARROL, b 1900 at Footscray, Victoria, Australia. 
ALEXANDER was a hairdresser. He m circa 1930 to Heather Jean 
Parkman. Heather Jean is believed to have been the daughter of James 
Parkman. They lived at 80 Somerville Road, Yarraville. They had: 
1-1-11-1 YOONE ARROL, b circa Feb 1931 at Koondrook, Victoria, 
Australia. YOONE d 12 Dec 1933 at Barham, New South Wales of 
accidental drowning. YOONE is buried at the Barham Cemetary. 
1-1-12 MARY ISABEL ARROL, b circa 1902 at Footscray, Victoria, Australia. 
MARY ISABEL m 4 Apr 1923 to Hector Reginald Holmes at the Parsonage 
in Yarraville, Victoria, Australia. 
1-1-13 HAZELDINE (HAZEL) DOROTHY ARROL, b circa 1906 at Footscray, 
Victoria, Australia. She m 4 Aug 1928 to Edwin John Pearce at St. James 
Old Cathedral, West Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. 
1-2 WILLIAM SIMPSON ARROL, b circa 1854 and d 20 May 1856 at age 1 year at 

Mutton Brae, Aberdeen of gastric fever. 
1-3 MARGARET JANE ARROL, b 3 May 1856 at St. Nicholas, Aberdeen and d 12 

Dec 1873 at Edinburgh of pneumonia 
1-4 ALEXANDER DYCE ARROL, b 26 May 1857 at St. Nicholas, Aberdeen and d 
17 Feb 1860 at Leadside, Gelcomston, Aberdeen of disease of the bowel. 
2 ROBERT ARROL, christened 3 Aug 1828 at Moray, Forres, Scotland. 



342 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



MUNGO ARROL AND JANE PROVAN FAMILY 

I MUNGO ARROL, b circa 1665. He m circa 1690 to Jane Provan. They had: 

1 WILLIAM ARROL, b 7 May 1694 at Baldnemock, Stirlingshire. 

2 JEAN ARROL, christened 22 Jun 1701 at Glasgow. 

3 ROBERT ARROL (ARROILL), christened 30 Jan 1704 at Glasgow. 

4 MUNGO ARROL, christened 9 Sept 1705 at Glasgow. 

5 JANET ARROL(L), christened 5 Sept 1708 at Glasgow. 



DUNCAN ARROLL AND MARGARET BUCHANAN FAMILY 

I DUNCAN ARROLL, b circa 1668. He m circa 1693 to Margaret (Margarit) Buchanan. 
They had: 

1 JANET (also JONET) ARROLL, christened 1 Apr 1694 at Glasgow. 

2 JOHN ARROLL, b 15 Mar 1696 at Glasgow. 

3 MARGARIT ARROLL, christened 30 Oct 1698 at Glasgow. 

4 JEAN ARROLL, christened 8 Dec 1700 at Glasgow. 

5 ROBERT ARROLL (also AROLL), b 28 Mar 1703 at Glasgow. 

6 JEAN ARROLL, b 11 Feb 1705 at Glasgow. 

7 AGNES ARROLL, b 20 Oct 1706 at Glasgow. 

8 JOHN ARROLL, christened 20 Feb 1709 at Glasgow. 

9 ALEXANDER ARROLL, christened 5 Mar 1710 at Glasgow. 

10 LILLIAS ARROLL, christened 26 Oct 1710 at Glasgow. 

1 1 ELIZABETH ARROLL, christened 3 Jul 1715 at Glasgow. 



JOHN ARROL AND MARGARET DONALDSON FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1709. He m 1 Jul 1731 to Margaret Donaldson. They had: 

1 JOHN ARROL, christened 28 May 1732 at Glasgow. 

2 HELEN ARROL, christened 6 Jan 1734 at Glasgow. 

3 JAS (JAMES) ARROL, christened 7 May 1741 at Glasgow. 



ALEXANDER ARROLL AND MARGARET McTAGART FAMILY 

I ALEXANDER ARROLL, b circa 1676. He m 23 Nov 1701 to Margaret McTagart at 
Glasgow. 

1 AGNES ARROLL, b 10 Jan 1703 at Glasgow. 

2 ALEXANDER ARROLL, b 30 Jun 1706 at Glasgow. 



343 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



WILLIAM ARROLL AND MARGARET ARMOUR FAMILY 

I WILLIAM ARROLL, b circa 1676. He m 22 Mar 1701 to Margaret Armour in 
Dumbartonshire. 

1 JANET ARROLL, b 10 May 1701 at Dumbartonshire. 

2 MARGARET ARROLL, b 28 Oct 1703 at Dumbartonshire. 

3 JOHN ARROLL, b 21 Dec 1706 at Dumbartonshire. 

4 KATHARINE ARROLL, b 20 Nov 1709 at Dumbartonshire. 



PATRICK ARROLL AND GRIZALL LINDSAY FAMILY 

I PATRICK ARROLL, b circa 1681. He m 21 Nov 1706 to Grizall (Grizell) Lindsay of 
Drymen, Buchanan, Stirlingshire. They had: 
1 JOHN ARROLL, christened 3 Feb 1709 at Dumbartonshire. 



PATRICK ARROLL AND JANE CROCKET FAMILY 

I PATRICK ARROLL, b circa 1682. He m circa 1707 to Jane Crocket. They had: 

1 KATRIN ARROLL, b 26 Aug 1708 at Glasgow. 

2 MARGARET ARROL, b 20 Dec 1715 at Glasgow. 



WALTER ARROL AND JEAN DICK FAMILY 

I WALTER ARROL, b circa 1696. He m 30 Nov 1721 to Jean Dick. They had: 

1 ROBERT ARROL, christened 14 Jan 1722 at Glasgow. 

2 HELEN ARROL, christened 20 Sept 1724 at Barony, Calton. 

3 JOHN ARROL, christened 5 Mar 1727 at Barony, Calton. 

4 WALTER ARROL (or WILLIAM), christened 7 Dec 1729 at Barony, Calton. 

5 MOSES ARROL, christened 21 Apr 1734 at Barony, Calton. 

6 ALEXANDER ARROL, christened 22 Jul 1736 at Barony, Calton. 

7 JAMES ARROL, christened 5 Nov 1738 at Barony, Calton. 

8 THOMAS ARROL, christened 24 Aug 1740 at Barony, Calton. 

9 THOMAS ARROL, christened 7 Feb 1742 at Barony, Calton. 

10 JAMES ARROL, christened 23 Jun 1745 at Glasgow. 



344 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



DAVID ARROL AND JANET CARGILL FAMILY 

I DAVID ARROL, b circa 1752. DAVID m 24 May 1777 to Janet Cargill. They had: 

1 WILLIAM ARROL, christened 10 Oct 1779 at Perth. 

2 ROBERT CARGILL ARROL, christened 23 May 1783 at Perth, 

3 ROBERT CARGILL ARROL, christened 20 Mar 1789 at Perth. 

4 ELIZABETH BURDEN ARROL, christened 20 Mar 1789 at Perth. 



WILLIAM ARROLL AND MARGARET DIXON FAMILY 

I WILLIAM ARROLL, b circa 1810, a weaver of Bridgeton. He m 15 Mar 1835 to 
Margaret Dixon at Calton. 



JANET ARROLL AND HUGH MITCHELL 

I JANET ARROLL, b circa 1789. JANET m 29 Feb 1812 to Hugh Mitchell at 
Greenock. 



ROBERT ARROLL AND MARGARET MELVIN FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROLL, b circa 1770. ROBERT was a soldier. He m circa 1790 to 
Margaret Melvin. They had: 

1 Unknown 

2 Unknown 

3 ROBERT ARROLL, b 7 Apr 1797 at Barony, Glasgow. 

4 MARGARET ARROLL, b circa 1819. She m 1st circa 1842 to James Dick, a 
seaman, and 2nd circa 1854 to Alexander McGregor, a rafter. She was living at 9 
East Breast, Greenock when she died, a widow, on 13 Feb 1889 of cardiac disease. 



JOHN ARROL AND MARGARET MASON FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1810. JOHN was a handloom weaver. He m circa 1829 to 
Margaret Mason. Margaret was b circa 1813, the daughter of John Campbell Mason 
and Elizabeth Irvine. Margaret d 27 May 1894 of bronchitis in Hamilton, Lanarkshire. 
They had: 
1 JANE ARROL, b circa 1830. 



345 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



CHARLES ARROL AND JANET HAMILTON FAMILY 

I CHARLES ARROL, b circa 1780. He m 26 Jan 1805 to Janet Hamilton at Paisley. 
They had: 

1 ELIZABETH ARROL (ARRAL), christened 14 Feb 1808. 
(See pages 145 and 337 for possible family connection.) 

ROBERT ARROL AND ELIZABETH JANE McLEOD FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1841. ROBERT was an engine keeper. He and Elizabeth 
Jane McLeod, a steamloom weaver, had: 
1 FLORA CAMPBELL ARROL, b 26 Apr 1866 at 9 Lady well Street, Glasgow. 

FLORA was illegitimate. ROBERT ARROL was believed to be the father. He lived 

at 84 Rotten Row, Glasgow. 



MARY ARROL AND THOMAS McGREGOR FAMILY 

I MARY ARROL, b circa 1797. MARY m 24 Nov 1822 to Thomas McGregor, a cotton 
spinner at Barony, Glasgow. 



SAMUEL ARROLL AND MARGARET CAMPBELL FAMILY 

I SAMUEL ARROLL, b circa 1780. SAMUEL was a tailor. He m circa 1808 to 
Margaret Campbell. They had: 

1 AGNES ARROLL, b circa 1809 and m circa 1833 to William Blair, a shoemaker. 
They lived at 30 Duke Street, St. Rollox, Glasgow. AGNES was a seamstress. She 
d 16 Jul 1883 at City Poorhouse, Glasgow of chronic bronchitis and dropsy. 

2 MARY ARROLL, b circa 1822. She m circa 1847 to Michael McGowan, a labourer. 
She d 24 Feb 1865 at 100 High Street, Glasgow of consumption. 



JOHN ARROL AND JANE CAMPBELL FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b 1800 in County Londonderry, Northern Ireland He was a farmer. 

John m circa 1830 to Jane Campbell in County Londonderry. They had: 

1 MATILDA ARROL, b circa 1822. She m 8 Jun 1853 to James McQuillan, a farmer. 

She d 25 Jul 1921, age 99, at 2 Laird Street, Port Glasgow of senile decay. (See also 

page 443: MATILDA'S surname was spelled Arrol on the death certificate, as was 

her father's name. However the name was spelled Arrell on other records.) 



346 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 

JOHN ARROLL AND MARGARET SMITH FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1800. He was a handloom operator. He m circa 1830 
to Margaret Smith. They had: 

1 JANE ARROL, b circa 1833. She was a home housekeeper and never 
married. She d 15 Feb 1916 at 4 Bumside, Hamilton of old age. 



WILLIAM ARROL AND REBEKAH THURLOCK FAMILY 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1800. WILLIAM was a weaver. He m 21 Feb 1823 to 
Rebekah Thurlock at Barony, Glasgow. 



JANET ARROL 

I JANET ARROL, b circa 1852. JANET was a domestic servant. She had a illegitimate 
daughter. 

1 — - ARROL, b 12 Jan 1872 at Paisley. The female baby lived one 
hour. It was 3 months premature. There was no medical attendant. The informant 
in the death was Annie Colquhoun, an aunt who was present. 



ROBERT ARROLL AND JANE — 

I ROBERT ARROLL, b circa 1829. ROBERT was a shipmaster. He m circa 1854 to 
Jane — . Jane was b circa 183 1 . Her surname and parent's names are unknown. Jane 
d 13 Nov 1883 at 30 Wellington Street, Greenock. She d of pleuro-pneumonia. 



ROBERT ARROL AND CATHERINE LOGAN (LOGIE) FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1807. He was an engineer (engineman) who lived at Mile 
End, Barony, Glasgow. He m circa 1830 to Catherine Logan (Logic). They had: 

1 CATHERINE ARROL, b 30 Sept 1833. (CATHERINE was identified as the first 
child.) CATHERINE is believed to have m 1st circa 1858 to Robert Glen, a boiler 
maker, and 2nd circa 1872 to Duncan Thomson, a distillery maltman. CATHERINE 
d 28 Dec 1894 at East Union Street, Glasgow of malignant disease of the hip bones. 

2 ROBERT ARROL, b 15 Feb 1835 in Barony, Glasgow. 



347 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



JAMES ARROLL AND CHRISTINA MILLER FAMILY 

I JAMES ARROLL, b circa 1805. JAMES was a cotton spinner and grocer of 
Cowcaddens and Port Dundas. He m circa 1820 to Christina Miller. Christina was a 
millworker. Christina may have d 4 Aug 1854, age 59, in the poorhouse in Glasgow. 
She d of cardiac disease and is buried in Sighthill Cemetary. Her name was spelled 
Errol at her death, which was recorded on 19 Mar 1855. They had: 

1 JANET ARROL, b 29 May 1821. (This child may have d at birth because the next 
child, Elizabeth, is identified in the records as being the first child, and there is another 
Janet b 18 Dec 1829.) 

2 ELIZABETH ARROL, b 11 Sept 1822 and bapt 22 Sept 1822. (Identified as the 1st 
child.) 

3 Unknown. 

4 ROBERT ARROLL, b 28 Jan 1827. (Identified as the 2nd child.) 

5 JANET ARRALL, b 12 Dec 1829 at Glasgow. 

6 CHARLOTTE ARROLL, b 4 Jul 1833 at Glasgow. (Identified as the 5th child.) 

The above family name is spelled as Arrol, ArroU, and Arrall at various times in the 
records, including JAMES ARROLL whose name is spelled in all three ways. 



ROBERT ARROL AND MARY McLEAN (McLARION) FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1790. ROBERT was a ploughman of Smithcroft Villary. 
He m circa 1818 to Mary McLean (McLarion) of Cradiheir. They had: 

1 Unknown. 

2 AGNES ARROL, b 29 Jun 1819 and bapt 4 Jul 1819 at Barony, Glasgow. AGNES 
was the second child. 

3 JAMES ARROL, b 11 Jan 1831 at Barony, Glasgow. 



JOHN ARROL AND MARY GACHAN FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1840. He m circa 1865 to Mary Gachan. Mary was b circa 
1842 and d 2 Jan 1902 at 31 King Street, Newton Stewart of heart disease. JOHN was 
a vagrant in 1902. 



348 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



JANE ARROL 



I JANE ARROL, b circa 1848. JANE was a power loom weaver. She had: 

1 AGNES AFFLECK ARROL, b 20 Jan 1873 at High Church. Glasgow and d 1 Nov 
1873 at 14 Marquis St., Glasgow of debility. 

JAMES ARROL AND SHARIJEAN NITTER FAMILY 

I JAMES ARROL, b circa 1796. JAMES was a cotton spinner. He m 1 1 Nov 1821 to 
Sarijean Nitter at Barony, Glasgow 



JOHN ARROLL AND CHARLOTTE BOYLE FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL,b circa 1826. JOHN was a weaver of Parkland. He m 24 Aug 1851 
to Charlotte Boyle. They both resided in Calton Parish. The marriage was registered 
in Barony. 



ELLEN ARROLL 

I ELLEN ARROLL, b circa 1847. ELLEN was a cotton store worker. She had: 
1 ALEXANDER MEIGHAN ARROLL, b 1 Jan 1872 at High Church, Glasgow and 
d 29 Jan 1873 at 100 High Street, Glasgow, of mesentonica. 



JOHN ARROLL AND ELIZABETH ESDALE FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1706. He m 3 Jun 1731 to Elizabeth Esdale (Easdail) at 
Glasgow. They had: 

1 JEAN ARROL, christened 4 Jun 1732 at Glasgow. 

2 JOHN ARROL, christened 21 May 1734 at Glasgow. 

3 PATRICK ARROL, christened 1 Apr 1739 at Glasgow. 



ELIZABETH ARROL AND EDWARD GALLOCHAR FAMILY 

I ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa 1800. ELIZABETH m 20 Jan 1822 to Edward Gallochar 
at Calton. Edward was a weaver. 



349 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



WILLIAM ARROL AND MARJORY MITCHELL FAMILY 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1705. He m circa 1730 to Marjory Mitchell. They had: 

1 WILLIAM ARROL, christened 19 Sept 1731 at Glasgow. 

2 JEAN ARROL, christened 25 Jun 1733 at Glasgow. 

3 WILLIAM ARROL, christened 27 Jun 1734 at Glasgow. 

4 JOHN ARROLL, christened 16 Nov 1735 at Glasgow. 

5 MARGARET ARROLL, christened 29 May 1737 at Glasgow. 

6 THOMAS ARROL, christened 19 Nov 1738 at Glasgow. 

7 MARY ARROL, christened 15 Feb 1741 at Glasgow. 



ROBERT ARROL(L) AND JANE BROWN FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROL(L), b circa 1821. ROBERT was a mariner. He m 18 Jan 1849 to 
Jane Brown. They had: 

1 JEANNIE ARROL(L), b 7 Sept 1859 at 58 Vennel, Greenock. 

2 ROBERT ARROL(L), b 16 Jul 1862 at 38 Innierkip Street, Greenock. ROBERT d 
13 Apr 1863. He was a hydrocephalic. 



THOMAS ARROL AND MARY GILMOUR FAMILY 

I THOMAS ARROL, b circa 1833. He m circa 1854 to Mary Gilmour. They had: 
1 THOMAS ARROL, b 19 Nov 1858 at Greenock. 



JOHN ARROL AND ANNIE TAYLOR FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1847. JAMES was a yam warper. He m 9 Feb 1872 to Annie 
Taylor in Glasgow. Annie was b circa 1851, the daughter of Alexander Taylor, a 
cotton weaver, and Mary Telford. Annie d 30 May 1875 at 471 London Road, 
Glasgow, of phthisis pulmonatis. They had: 
1 JAMES ARROL, b 1 1 Aug 1872 at 471 London Road, Glasgow. 



I 



350 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



ROBERT ARROL AND MARY McCLELLAN FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1790. ROBERT m circa 1 8 16 to Mary McClellan Thev 
had: 

1 Unknown. 

2 Unknown. 

3 HUGH ARROL, b 8 May 1821 at Barony, Glasgow. 



JAMES ARROLL AND JANE NICHOLSON FAMILY 

I JAMES ARROLL, b circa 1840. JAMES was a cabinet maker. He m 3 Sept 1855 to 
Jane M. L. Nicholson at Glasgow. They had: 

1 MARY ARROLL, b 21 Oct 1856 at Milton, Glasgow. MARY, a domestic servant, 
m 12 Mar 1897 to John Percy at 41 Dixon Avenue, Glasgow, according to the 
forms of the Church of Scotland. John was a newspaper printing machineman and 
a widower. He was the son of John Percy, a printfield worker, and Elizabeth 
Boyle (dec.) His mother, Elizabeth, subsequently m to - — Mofat. MARY was 
living at 157 Waddell Street, Glasgow and John at 168 S. Wellington Street when 
they married. MARY d 25 Feb 1928 at 177 MacKeith Street, Glasgow of nephritis 
and cardie syncope. 

2 ISABELLA McAUSLAN ARROL(L), b 24 Nov 1858 at 196 Curscube Road, 
Milton, Glasgow. ISABELLA was a domestic servant. She m 31 Dec 1891 to 
Joseph Robertson at 217 Broad Street, Mile-End, Glasgow. Joseph, an engine 
fitter, was b circa 1855, the son of Joseph Robertson, a cabinet maker, and Lucy 
Amelia Chalmers (dec.) ISABELLA was living at 6 Peel Street and Joseph at 217 
Broad Street when they married. ISABELLA d 18 Feb 1899 at Bridgeton, 
Glasgow of puerperal endomichitis septicaemia. 

3 JANET ALEXANDER ARROLL, b 22 Apr 1861 at Anderston, Glasgow. 

4 JAMES ARROL(L), b 17 Sept 1864 at 198 Eglinton Street, Glasgow. JAMES d 
on 9 May 1867 of whooping cough at 3 Regent Street in Greenock. 

5 ALEXANDRINA ARROL, b circa 1876. ALEXANDRINA was a sewing 
machinest. She never married. She d 10 Jul 1903 at 7 Ingram Street, Glasgow of 
phthisis pulmonatis. 



351 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



MOSES ARROLL AND SARAH McGINIGALL FAMILY 

I MOSES ARROLL, b circa 1823. MOSES was a weaver. He m circa 1848 to Sarah 
McGinigall. They had: 

1 DANIEL ARROLL, b circa 1849. DANIEL d 7 Feb 1856 of consumption at 27 
Canan Street, Glasgow. He was 7 years old. He was buried at Sighthill Cemetary, 
Glasgow. 



CHARLES ARROL AND MARY LAWSON FAMILY 

I CHARLES ARROL, b circa 1818. CHARLES was a power loom operator. He m circa 
1838 to Mary Lawson. He may have later m Mary Marshall. Mary was b circa 1814, 
the daughter of David Marshall and Martha Gillillan. Mary d 5 Mar 1895 in Bamhill 
Poorhouse, Glasgow of bronchitis. CHARLES d 23 Jan 1895 at 18 New Street, 
Glasgow of renal cirrhosis and aortic regurgitation. They had: 
1 CHARLES ARROL, b circa 1839. CHARLES was a letter press printer. He m 
circa 1857 to Agnes Paterson. Agnes d 8 Aug 1909 at 192 Claythom Drive, 
Glasgow of heart disease. They had: 

1-1 AGNES ARROL, b circa 1857. AGNES m 30 Dec 1884 to Charles Scott at 
Calton, Glasgow. Charles was a drapery warehouseman. AGNES d 7 Aug 1932 
at 253 Duke Street, Glasgow of arterial sclerosis and myocarditis. 
1-2 ANDREW ARROL, b circa 1861. ANDREW was a letter press printer. He m 
28 Jan 1887 to Jane "Jeannie" Tweedie at 280 Dalmamock Street, Parkhead, 
Glasgow. Jeannie was b circa 1867, the daughter of Robert Tweedie, a ship's 
carpenter, and Jeannie Walker of Glasgow. Jeannie d 25 Mar 1888 of "tubercular 
disease". ANDREW d 30 Jan 1895 of enteric fever. They had: 
1-2-1 ROBERT TWEEDIE ARROL, b 4 Feb 1888 at 280 Dalmamock Street, 
Parkhead, Glasgow. ROBERT was originally named Andrew, however his 
name was changed to ROBERT on 31 Mar 1888. ROBERT d 30 Mar 1888 
at Glasgow of debility. 



352 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



HENRY JOSEPH ARROL AND JANE ARMOUR FAMILY 

I HENRY JOSEPH ARROL, b circa 1840. JOSEPH was a soldier and a shoemaker. He 
m circa 1863 to Jane Armour. They had: 

1 JOSEPH ARROL, b circa 1864. JOSEPH was a timber merchant and a metal 
merchant or dealer. He then was a chemical manufacturer. He m 16 Oct 1884 to 
Barbara Campbell at 1 1 Onslow Drive, Dennistoun, Glasgow. Barbara was the 
daughter of James Campbell, engine keeper, and Mary Brash. They were Iivmg at 
Cowlairs Lodge, Keppochhill Road when they married. JOSEPH d 23 Feb 1904 at 
North Poorhouse, Leith of bronchitis. They had: 
1-1 JOSEPH ARROL, b 18 Aug 1896 at 28 Cochrane Street, Glasgow and d 27 Jul 

1897 at 24 Trafalger Lane, Leith of measles and convulsions. 
1-2 JOSEPHINE ARROL, b 3 Jan 1898 at 24 Trafalgar Lane, Leith. 



DAVID ARROL AND MARTHA GILFILLAN FAMILY 

I DAVID ARROL, b circa 1780. He m circa 1818 to Martha Gilfillan. Martha was b 
circa 1788, the daughter of Moses Gilfillan (dec), a weaver, and Mary — (dec). She 
d 13 Nov 1858 at 76 Bell Street, Glasgow of a fracture of the skull. David was cotton 
weaver. (Reference RCE 1858 Vol III, P. 116.) They had: 

1 ISABELLA ARROL, b circa 1816. She m 11 Mar 1838 to Andrew Inglis in 
Glasgow. Andrew was a machine printer. ISABELLA d 16 Jun 1872 at 22 South 
St. Mungo Street, Glasgow of pneumonia and jaundice. 

2 DAVID ARROL, b circa 1819. DAVID was a labourer. He d 12 Jan 1881 of 
bronchitis at Bamhill Poorhouse. 

3 MOSES ARROL, b circa 1822. MOSES was a handloom weaver. He m circa 1847 
to Margaret Wilson. He d 16 Sept 1861 at 35 King Street, Glasgow of abdominal 
aneurysm. 

4 RACHEL ARROL, b circa 1823. She m circa 1848 to Daniel McCormick. 
RACHEL d 27 Apr 1890 at Hutcheson, Glasgow of general debility and pleuro 
pneumonia. 



353 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



JOHN ARROL AND AGNES McGARVIE FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1847. JOHN was a shoemaker. He m circa 1872 to Agnes 
McGarvie. They had: 

1 ALEXANDER ARROL, b circa 1873. ALEXANDER was a Private 3/7 
Batt. Highland Light Infantry Division, British Army. He m 1 1 Jan 1916 to Lillias 
McDonald Harrison at Blythswood, Glasgow. Lillias was b circa 1876, the daughter 
of John Harrison, a bootfitter (dec), and Helen Dickie (dec). ALEXANDER was 
later a general labourer, a shoemaker and a library caretaker. Lillias was living at 
Glebe View, Crossbill Road, Maybole when she married. ALEXANDER d 25 Nov 
1953 at County Hospital, Ayr of stricture of urethra, cerebral vascular accident and 
arterio-sclerosis. ALEXANDER'S usual address in 1953 was 14 Crossbill Road, 
Maybole Lillias d 27 May 1961 at Nether Auchendrare by Ayr of carcinoma of the 
esophagus. They had: 

1 - 1 WILLIAM HARRISON ARROL , b 20 Jan 1 906 at 20 Paxton Street, Kilmarnock, 
Ayrshire. WILLIAM was a shoemaker and then a motor hirer (i.e., a taxi-cab 
proprietor). WILLIAM was m three times. He m 1st on 5 Sept 1934 to Margaret 
Beattie Auld at 58 John Street, Ayr. Margaret, b 9 Jun 1905, was a florist. She 
was the daughter of John Auld, an electrician, and Jessie McCaffee. He was 
living at 45 Mill Street and Jessie was living at Glebe View, Maybole when they 
married. They later divorced. Margaret m 2nd on 30 Mar 1951 to Alexander 
Steele. Margaret, a florist, was living at Nurses Cottage, Crosshouse, Kilmarnock 
when she m Alexander. Alexander, a grocer, was b circa 1913 the son of David 
Steele, a baker, and Mary Watt. He was living on Main Street, Patna, Ayrshire. 
She d 22 Apr 1970 at Ayrshire Central Hospital, Kilwinning. WILLIAM m 2nd 
on 1 Sept 1951 to Mary Catherine Carr at Surrey, England. Mary was b 5 Sept 
1924, the daughter of Augustus Samuel Carr, a company director, and Elizabeth 
Hoffman Mary d 1 Jul 1968 at 19 Greenhead Road, Maybole of myocardial 
infarction. WILLIAM m 3rd on 24 Feb 1972 to Ellen Donnelly in Glasgow. 
Ellen was a pupil nurse. She was b 26 Sept 1926, the daughter of John Donnelly, 
a security officer, and Mary Rooney. WILLIAM d 18 Dec 1982, age 76, at 19 
Greenside, Maybole of coronary artery disease and heart failure. 
1-2 JOHN ARROL, b circa 1908. JOHN was living at 13 Springfield Park Road, 
Rutherglen in 1952. He was the informant on his mother's and father's death. 



354 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



JOHN ARROLL AND ANN YUILL FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1829. JOHN was a starcher's labourer. He m 19 Dec 1854 
(or 22 Dec) to Ann Yuill at Rutherglen. JOHN d prior to 1883. They had: 

1 ANNIE ARROLL, b 21 Nov 1861 at Brighton, Glasgow. ANNIE was a 
cottonpowerloom weaver. ANNIE m 31 Dec 1883 to William Kerr, a tapestry 
handloom weaver, at 1 1 Preston Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow according to the forms 
of the Free Church of Scotland. William was a widower. He was b circa 1850, the 
son of William Kerr, a handloom weaver (dec), and Margaret Russell, formerly Kerr. 
Margaret's maiden surname was Fleming. ANNIE was living at 122 Mam Street, 
Bridgeton, Glasgow and William at 1 1 Preston Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow when they 
married. 

2 JANET ARROLL, b 19 Dec 1863 at 132 Main Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow and d 1 
Aug 1864 at age 7 months of an abcess. (This family's name is also spelled ERROL 
and EARL m the records. See page 392.) 



SAMUEL ARROLL (or EARLE) AND CATHERINE KENNEDY FAMILY 

I SAMUEL ARROLL (Or EARLE) b circa 1820. He was a sugarhouse labourer. He m 
circa 1854 to Catherine Kennedy, the daughter of Thomas Kennedy, a tailor, and Jane 
Love (dec). Catherine d 18 Sep 1898 at Greenock Poorhouse, Smithson, Gourock of 
senile decay. She was a ragpicker whose usual residence was Union Court, Greenock. 



JAMES AND JEANIE ARROL FAMILY 

JAMES ARROL, b circa 1854. JAMES was a gardener. He m circa 1880 to JEANIE 

ARROL. They had: 

1-1 ANDREW ARROL, b circa 1881. ANDREW was an engmeer's storeman. He 
lived at 8 Loire Dr. Glasgow in 1948. ANDREW d 19 Nov 1948 at the Royal 
Infirmary, Glasgow of prostatic hypertrophy and cardiac failure The informant on 
his death was Walter Duncan, his second cousin, who lived at 106 West Clyde 
Street, Helensburg. 



355 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



ALEXANDER ARROLL AND JANE DOBBIE FAMILY 

I ALEXANDER ARROLL, b circa 1810. ALEXANDER was a coach driver. He m circa 

1847 to Jane Dobbie. They had: 

1 ESTHER ARROLL, b circa 1848. ESTHER m 6 Mar 1868 at Central District, 
Glasgow to John Hamilton, a carter. ESTHER d 21 Jan 1922 at Royal Infirmary, 
Glasgow of chronic bronchitis and a gallstone operation. ESTHER was living at 6 
Piccadilly Street, Glasgow when she died. They had: Joseph Hamilton. He was 
living at 349 Pollokshaws Road, Glasgow in 1922. 



JOHN ARROLL AND MARGARET CAMPBELL FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1815. He m circa 1840 to Margaret Campbell. They had: 

1 MARGARET ARROLL, b circa 1841. She m 1st circa 1867 to James Kelly, a 

cattle drover, and m 2nd on 29 Jun 1871 to John Dalton, a boiler fireman. She d 20 

Jun 1913 at 201 Quarry Street, Hamilton of chronic bronchitis and senile decay. 

John and MARGARET had William Dalton. 



KATHERINE ARROL AND THOMAS SMITH 

I KATHERINE ARROL, b circa 1719. She m 18 Nov 1744 to Thomas Smith at 
Glasgow. 



BEATRICE ARROL AND RICHARD NIVEN FAMILY 

I BEATRICE ARROL (formerly Sloan), b circa 1897. BEATRICE was the daughter 
of Jane Sloan, a dressmaker. BEATRICE was a lithographer's machine feeder. She m 
1st to — ARROL. She m 2nd on 4 June 1920 to Richard Niven, an irontumer, at St. 
Francis Church, Glasgow according to the forms of the Roman Catholic Church. 
Richard was b circa 1897, the son of John Niven, a gas meter tester, and Margaret 
Doran. BEATRICE was living at 1 7 1 Waddell Street, Glasgow and Richard was living 
at 22 1 Gallawgate Street, Glasgow when they married. 



356 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



JANET ARROL 



I JANET ARROL, b circa 1836. JANET was a thread mill worker. She had: 

1 CHRISTINA ARROL, b 15 Mar 1861 at Paisley and d 2 Jul 1862 at 69 Causey side 
Street, Paisley of teething which she had for six months. There was no immediate 
medical attendant. 



ROBERT ARROLL AND JANET BROWN FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROLL, b circa 1795. ROBERT was a cooper (foreman). He m 29 Dec 
1814 to Janet Brown at Greenock. Janet, b circa 1796, was the daughter of Alexander 
Brown and Elizabeth Dunsmore. Janet d 3 Aug 1866 at Ford House, Greenock of 
"age". They had: 
1 WILLIAM ARROLL, b circa 1821. 



ROBERT ARROL AND CHRISTINA GUNN FAMILY 

I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1830. ROBERT was a confectioner. He m circa 1854 to 
Christina Gunn. They had: 

1 CHRISTINA ARROL, b 3 May 1856 at 11 Mutton Brae, Aberdeen. 

2 ALEXANDRINA ARROL. b 3 Sep 1858 at South Leith and d 17 Oct 1858. 



ROBERT ARRL AND MARGARET BARR 
I ROBERT ARRL, b circa 1740. He m circa 1765 to Margaret Barr at Paisley, Abbey. 

JOHN ARROL AND ELIZABETH BUCHANAN FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1744. He m circa 1769 to Elizabeth Buchanan. They had: 

1 ANN ARROL, christened 4 Jan 1770 at Old Kilpatrick, Dumbartonshire. 

2 JEAN ARROL, christened 19 Jan 1776 at Old Kilpatrick, Dumbartonshire. 

3 JOHN ARROL, christened 17 Nov 1777 at Old Kilpatrick, Dumbartonshire. 



357 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



WALTER ARROL AND JANE ALLAN FAMILY 

I WALTER ARROL, b circa 1829. WALTER was a joiner. He m circa 1854 to Jane 
Allan. They had: 
1 MARY ARROL, b circa 1857. 



MARGARET ARROL AND FRANCIS McNAMARA FAMILY 

I MARGARET ARROL, b circa 1854. MARGARET was a cotton factory worker. She 
and Francis McNamara, a boot finisher, had an illegitimate daughter; Margaret 
McNamara, b 10 Feb 1882 at 30 McKechnie Street, Glasgow. Margaret McNamara 
d 10 Sept 1884 at 48 Bell Street, Glasgow of muco-entritis. MARGARET ARROL 
also had an illegitimate daughter prior to her relationship with Francis McNamara. She 
had: 

1 AGNES ARROL, b 15 Jan 1878 at 41 James Street, Calton, Glasgow. AGNES d 
27 Aug 1880 at 41 James Street, Calton, Glasgow of acute bronchitis. 



ELIZABETH ARROL 

I ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa 1840. ELIZABETH was a yam winder. She had an 

illegitimate daughter: 

1 MARGARET ARROL, b 1 Mar 1864 at 61 Greenvale Street, Glasgow. 



JOHN ARROL AND MATILDA BRYDEN FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1840. JOHN was a ploughman. He m circa 1865 to Matilda 
Br\'den. Matilda was the daughter of Robert Bryden, a coal miner, and Matilda Duftin 
(Duffin). Matilda had; Matilda Br>den Arrol b on 22 Feb 1885 at 13 Aitken Street, 
Cadzow, Parish of Hamilton. Matilda Br>'den Arrol declared that her daughter was not 
the child of JOHN ARROL and she further declared that she had no personal 
communication with him since he went to Ireland about 10 years previously (circa 
1875). 



358 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



WILLIAM ARRALL AND MARTHA BORTHWICK FAMILY 

I WILLIAM ARRALL, b circa 1817. WILLIAM was a grocer. He m circa 1844 to 
Martha Bothwick. Martha was the daughter of Alexander Borthwick, a seedsman, and 
Martha Hockley. WILLIAM d 12 Jan 1870 at 30 Kelly Street, West Greenock. 
Martha d 14 May 1886 at the infirmary on 54 Ann Street in Greenock of a 
strangulated hernia. 



JOHN ARROLL 

I JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1840, parents unknown. He was a labourer. He never 
married. He d 21 Jan 1912 at 95 Dairy mple Street, Stranraer of chronic bronchitis. 



MARY ARROLL AND JOHN NEWELL FAMILY 

I MARY ARROLL, b circa 1822. MARY m 18 Jun 1847 to John Newell, a weaver, at 
Campbell Street, Glasgow. Both John and MARY were of Barony Parish, Glasgow. 

WILLIAM ARROL AND MARGARET TAIL YOUR 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1695. She m 22 Dec 1720 to Margaret Tailyour at 
Glasgow. 

WILLIAM ARROL AND HELEN RODGER BEVERIDGE FAMILY 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1781. He m on 31 May 1806 to Helen Rodger Beveridge. 
She was a widow when she d on 13 Mar 1863 at 7 Tobago Street, Greenock of 
debility from old age. Helen was the daughter of Andrew Beveridge and Helen 
Rodger. 

MOSES ARROL AND CATHERINE HAMILTON FAMILY 

I MOSES ARROL, b circa 1830. MOSES was a handloom operator. He m circa 1854 
to Catherine Hamilton. They had: 

1 JANE ARROL, b circa 1859 and d 25 Aug 1862 at 47 King Street, Glasgow of the 
croup. 



359 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 

SAMUEL ARRAL AND ANN CAMPBELL FAMILY 

I SAMUEL ARRAL, b circa 1775. SAMUEL was a book canvaser. He m circa 1800 
to Ann Campbell. Ann was the daughter of John Campbell, a farmer, and Isabella 
McFarlane. Ann d 10 Dec 1861, age 85, at Custom House Lane, Port Glasgow of 
exhaustion from old age. They had: 
1 ISABELLA ARRAL, b circa 1801. 



WILLIAM ARROL AND AND JANE BOYLE FAMILY 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1760. WILLIAM was a seaman. He m circa 1785 to Jane 
Boyle. They had: 

1 JANE ARROL, b circa 1786. She m circa 1811 to Neil Smith, a seaman. She d 21 
Dec 1866 at the Poorhouse in Greenock. They had: 
1-1 JUNE ARROL, b circa 1812. 



JANET ARROL AND HUGH MITCHELL FAMILY 

I JANET ARROL, b circa 1768. She m 15 May 1815 to Hugh Mitchell, a cooper. 
JANET d 2 May 1845 and Hugh d 15 Dec 1846. The couple was buried at Greenock 
Cemetery, Inverkip Street, Greenock. 



JOHN ARROL AND MARY CAMPLIN FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1818. He m circa 1843 to Mar>' Camplin. They had: 

1 ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa 1844 and d 29 Mar 1867 at the City Poorhouse, 
Glasgow of rheumatic cardiac disease. 



MARY NICHOLSON ARROL 

I MARY NICHOLSON ARROL, b circa 1854. MARY was a saleswoman. She lived 
at 31 Findlay Street, Glasgow. She had an illegitimate son: 
1 JAMES HARRY ARROL, b 15 May 1881 at Maternity Hospital, Glasgow. 



360 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



PETER ARROL(L) AND MARY BUTCHER FAMILY 

I PETER ARROL(L) (ARRAL), b circa 1805. PETER was a quarryman. He m 25 Dec 
1857 to Mary McDonald Butcher at New Kilpatrick. Mary m 1st to Edward McQuire, 
a cottonspinner. She was b circa 1806, the daughter of James McDonald Butcher (dec) 
and Elizabeth Scott. She d 10 Jul 1890 at Milngavie, New Kilpatrick of senile decay. 
PETER may have d 5 Feb 1870 at New Kilpatrick. 



JANE ARROL 

I JANE ARROL, b circa 1872. JANE was a domestic servant. She was living at the 
schoolhouse in Carmyle. She had illegitimate twins: 

1 JANE ARROL, b 30 Jan 1897 at 7 Avon Street, Glasgow, registered in Kinning 
Park, Glasgow. 

2 JAMES ARROL, b 30 Jan 1897 at 7 Avon Street, Glasgow, registered in Old 
Monkland West. 

ISOBEL ARROLL AND JOHN BALFOUR 

I ISOBEL ARROLL, b circa 1671. ISOBEL m 12 Apr or 30 Apr 1696 to John Balfour 
in Edinburgh. 



SAMUEL ARROLL 
I SAMUEL ARROLL, b circa 1824 His mother was -— Scales. He d 26 Oct 1893. 

WILLIAM ARROL AND MARGARET McDONALD 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1808. WILLIAM m circa 1835 to Margaret McDonald. 
Margaret was the daughter of James McDonald, a Sergeant Major, and Agnes McKay. 
Margaret m 2nd circa 1850 to Allan Moody, a wood sawyer. Margaret d 6 Feb 1878 
at 42 Main Street, Greenock. Margaret was found dead in bed She died of disease 
of the brain, paralysis and debility. The informant on the death was Agnes McKellar, 
a niece. 



361 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



ALEXANDER ARROL (ARRELL) AND ANNIE LIDDELL FAMILY 
(See page 423 for complete genealogy of this family) 

I ALEXANDER ARROL (ARRELL), b 18 May 1857 at Rocktown, Castledawson, 
Countj' Londonderry, Northern Ireland. ALEXANDER was a a munitions worker and 
later a carters contractor. He m 19 Jul 1881 to Annie Liddell at Partick, Glasgow. 
Aimie was b circa 1859, the daughter of John Liddell, a wine and spirit merchant, and 
Annie Hay (Kay). They had: 

1 SARAH ARROL, b 28 Jun 1887 at Glasgow. 

2 ANNIE (JANE) ARROLL, b 15 Apr 1889 at 8 Gourlay Street, Glasgow. ANNIE 
m 1st on 6 Apr 1904 to James Barclay at 65 West Regent Street, Glasgow. They 
were married by declaration in the presence of William Douglas, a carter, and JANE 
ARROLL. James, b circa 1876, was a carter, the son of James Barclay, a farmer 
(dec), and Jane Crawford (dec). Both ANNIE and James were living at 73 
Auchinaim Road, Bishopbriggs when they married. James d prior to 1931. ANNIE 
m 2nd on 10 Jul 1931 to John McClung at Somerville Memorial Church, 
Keppochhill Road, Glasgow John was bom circa 1885, the son of Robert McClung 
and Margaret Hollywood (dec). ANNIE was living at 3 Fraserbank Street, Glasgow 
and John at 10 Ayr Street when they married. Annie d 19 Dec 1918 at 
Pollockshields, Glasgow. 

3 ROBERT ARROL, b circa Oct 1890 and d 18 Jul 1891 at 22 Avenue Road, Glasgow 
of diarrhoea. 

4 JOHN ARROL, b circa Mar 1893 and d 21 May 1894 at 36 Maitland Place, 
Glasgow of pertussis. 



MARY ARROLL 

I MARY ARROLL, b circa 1863. MARY was a dressmaker. She had an illegitimate 
daughter; 
1 MARY WARREN ARROLL, b 17 Sept 1888 at 47 Skinnergate, Perth. 



CATHERINE ARROLL FAMILY 

I CATHERINE ARROLL, b circa 1850. CATHERINE was a sewing machine worker 
and a dressmaker. In 1876 she lived at 7 Surrey Street, Glasgow. She had: 

1 JAMES ARROLL, b 25 Sept 1874 at 4 Frederick Lane, Glasgow and d 6 Oct 1874 
at 28 West Milton Street, Glasgow of diarrhoea 

2 JAMES ARROLL, b May 1876 and d 28 Oct 1876 at 24 S. Wellington Street, 
Glasgow, of diarrhoea 



362 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 

JOHN ARRAL (ARRELL) AND JANET WRIGHT 

I JOHN ARRAL (ARRELL), b circa 1661. He m circa 1686 to Janet Wright. JOHN 
was a soldier in 1687. They had: 

1 JOHN ARRELL, b 26 Sept 1687 at Dumbartsonshire. 

2 ANDREW ARRAL, b 13 Apr 1689 at Dumbartsonshire. 



PATRICK ARRALL AND MARGARET WATSON FAMILY 

I PATRICK ARRALL, b circa 1650. PATRICK was a corporal. He m circa 1676 to 
Margaret Watson. They had: 

1 GEORGE ARRALL, b 16 Oct 1677 at Dumbartonshire. 

2 ANNA ARRALL, b 1 Oct 1682 at Dumbartonshire. 

3 PATRICK ARRALL, b 18 Apr 1684 at Dumbartonshire. 

4 MARGARATT ARRALL, b 1 Apr 1687 at Dumbartonshire. 



ELIZABETH ARROL AND JOHN POLLOCK 
I ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa 1828. She m circa 1853 to John Pollock at Paisley. 

PATRICK ARRELL AND CHRIST. McAUSLAN FAMILY 

I PATRICK ARRELL, b circa 1630. PATRICK m circa 1656 to Christ. McAuslan. 
They had: 

1 JHONE ARRELL, b 15 Feb 1657 at Luss, Stirlingshire. 

2 JONET ARRELL, b 4 Jul 1658 at Cashill, Stirlingshire. 

3 ROBERT ARRELL, b 14 Aug 1661 at Cashill, Buchanan, Stirlingshire. ROBERT 
was a soldier. He may have m circa 1686 to Isobell (Issobell) McAlpm. 
ROBERT and Isobell McAlpin had: 

3-1 ROBERT ARRELL, b 3 Jun 1687 in Dumbartonshire. 
3-2 LILIAS ARRALL, b 28 Nov 1689 in Dumbartonshire. 
3-3 WILLIAM ARROLL, b 24 Oct 1694 in Dumbartonshire. 

JOHN ARROLL (ERROLL) AND HELEN CURRIE FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL (ERROLL), b circa 1684. He m 19 Apr 1698 to Helen Currie. They 
had: 
1 JOHN ARROLL, christened 25 Aug 1710 at Alloa, Clackmannun. 



363 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 

MARY ARROL 

I MARY ARROL, b circa 1719. She had: 

1 GEORGE (GEO) ARROL, christened 26 Apr 1744 at Glasgow. 



MARY HALL ARROL 

I — ARROL, b circa 1791. He m Mary Hall circa 1816. Mary was the daughter of — 
Hall. Mary d 28 Jan 1879 at 6 Union Street, Greenock of old age and debility. 
(Informed by the Society for relief of the incurables at 46 Cathcart Street, Greenock.) 



DUNCAN ARRELL AND MARGARET SMYTH FAMILY 

I DUNCAN ARRELL, b circa 1625. He m circa 1650 to Margaret Smyth. They had: 
1 CHRISTEN ARRELL, b 14 Oct 1655 at Luss, Stirlingshire. 



PATRICK ARALL AND JANET STEWART FAMILY 

I PATRICK ARALL, b circa 1640. He m circa 1665 to Janet Stewart. They had: 
1 JOHN ARALL, b 18 Dec 1669 at Arachie More, Stirlingshire. 



WALTER ARRELL AND JONET McRAY FAMILY 

I WALTER ARRELL, b circa 1650. He m circa 1675 to Jonet McRay. They had: 
1 MARIE ARRELL, b 16 Feb 1678 at Dumbartonshire. 



JOHN ARROLL AND GRIZEL PATON FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1760. He m circa 1785 to Grizel Paton. They had: 
1 WILLIAM ARROLL, christened 11 Jun 1786 at Kilmarnock, Ayr. 



364 



I 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



JOHN ARROLL AND JANET GORDON FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1709. He m 21 Dec 1734 to Janet Gordon at Bonhill, 
Dumbartonshire. They had: 

1 JAMES ARROLL, christened 9 Nov 1735 in Glasgow. 

2 JANET ARROL, christened 16 May 1738 in Glasgow. 

3 ALEXANDER ARROLL, christened 13 Apr 1740 in Glasgow. 

4 WM (WILLIAM) ARROL, christened 13 May 1742 in Glasgow. 



JOHN ARROLL AND MARGARET HUTCHINSON FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1717 He m 8 May 1743 to Margaret Hutchinson at Glasgow. 
They had: 

1 ROBERT (ROT) ARROL, christened 11 Mar 1744 at Glasgow. 

2 JANET ARROL, christened 29 Sept 1745 at Glasgow. 



THOMAS ARROL AND BETHIA CRAIG FAMILY 

I THOMAS ARROL, b circa 1812. He m circa 1837 to Bethia Craig. He d 5 May 1875 
at St, Ninians. Bethia was b circa 1817. She d 9 Dec 1879 at St. Ninians of general 
debility. 



WALTER ARROL AND MARY MAIN FAMILY 

I WALTER ARROL, b circa 1755. He m circa 1780 to Mary Main. They had: 

1 JOHN ARROL(L), b circa 1781. He d 24 Sept 1869 at Largs, Ayrshire. 

2 WALTER ARROL, b circa 1787. He d 13 Mar 1857 at Bndgeton, Glasgow. 

3 JAMES ARROL, b 23 Dec 1788 at Calton, Glasgow. 

4 JEAN ARROL, b 15 Jul 1791 at Calton, Glasgow. 

5 HANNAH ARROL, b 27 Feb 1794 at Calton, Glasgow. 



CHARLES ARROL AND BARBARA FULLERTON 

I CHARLES ARROL, b circa 1765. CHARLES was a messenger. He m circa 1790 to 
Barbara Fullerton. They had: 

1 DOUGLAS ARROL, b 20 Feb 1792 at Glasgow. 

2 CHARLES ARROL, b 1 1 Jun 1795 at Glasgow. 



365 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



CHARLES ARALL AND AGNES HEART 

I CHARLES ARALL, b circa 1760. CHARLES m circa 1785 to Agnes Heart. They had 
twins: 

1 WILLIAM ARALL, b 22 May 1786 and bapt 26 May 1786 at Paisley, Abbey. 

2 ANN ARALL, b 22 May 1786 and bapt 26 May 1786 at Paisley, Abbey. 



ISOBEL ARROLL AND JAMES COLQUHOUN 

I ISOBEL ARROLL, b circa 1680. She m 1 Oct 1705 to James Colquhoun at 
Dumbarton. 



ELIZABETH ARROL AND JOHN DAVIDSON 

I ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa 1687. She m 14 Oct 1712 to John Davidson at 
Glasgow. 



MARGARET ARROL AND HENRY LOCKHEAD 

I MARGARET ARROL, b circa 1689. She m 27 Nov 1714 to Henry Lockhead at 
Glasgow. 

WILLIAM ARROL AND MARGARET FAICHNEY 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1694. He m 25 Dec 1719 to Margaret Faichney at Logic, 
Perthshire. 



MARGARET ARROL AND ANDREW MacFARLANE 

I MARGARET ARROL, b circa 1681. She m 2 Mar 1706 to Andrew MacFarlane at 
Dumbarton. 



ISOBELL ARROL AND HUGH ANDREW 
I ISOBELL ARROL, b circa 1681. She m 12 Jun 1706 to Hugh Andrew at Glasgow. 



366 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



MARGARET ARROLL AND WILLIAM BUCHANAN 

I MARGARET ARROLL, b circa 1702. She m 17 Mar 1727 to William Buchanan at 
Dumbarton. 



JANET ARROL AND JAMES CORSE 

I JANET ARROL, b circa 1702. She m 1 Jun 1727 to James Corse at Aberfoyle, 
Perthshire. 



MARIE ARROLL AND GEORGE McFARLANE 

I MARIE ARROLL, b circa 1705. She m 14 Mar 1730 to George MacFarlane at 
Buchanan, Stirlingshire. 



MARGARET ARROLL AND JAMES McCOUL 

I MARGARET ARROLL, b circa 1705. She m 4 Jun 1730 to James McCoul at 
Glasgow. 



PATRICK ARROLL AND JANET SCOTT 
I PATRICK ARROLL, b circa 1708. He m 5 Apr 1733 to Janet Scott at Glasgow. 

JNO (JOHN) ARROL AND ELIZABETH McCLAE 

I JNO (JOHN) ARROL, b circa 1715. He m 3 Feb 1740 to Elizabeth McClae at 
Glasgow. 

ANABELL ARROL AND JNO. STEVENSON 
I ANABELL ARROL, b circa 1718. She m 2 Jan 1743 to Jno. Stevenson at Glasgow. 



367 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



LILLIAS ARROL AND JOHN CAMPLE 
I LILLIAS ARROL, b circa 1724. She m 21 May 1749 to John Cample at Glasgow. 

JEAN ARROL AND JAMES BALLATINE 
I JEAN ARROL. b circa 1725. She m 7 Oct 1750 to James Ballatine at Glasgow. 

JOHN ARROL AND ELIZABETH SALMOND FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1727. He m 12 Apr 1752 to Elizabeth Salmond at Glasgow. 
They had: 
1 MATTHEW ARROL, christened 20 Jan 1753 at Glasgow. 

MARGARET ARROLL AND JAMES ALLISON 

I MARGARET ARROLL, b circa 1727. She m 22 Oct 1752 to James Allison at 
Glasgow. 

JOHN ARROL AND MARY CURRIE 
I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1729. He m 20 Jan 1754 to Mary Currie at Glasgow. 

JOHN ARROL AND HELEN McLACHLEN 
I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1729. He m 14 Jul 1754 to Helen McLachlen at Glasgow. 

JANET ARROL AND DUNCAN McKENDERICK 

I JANET ARROL, b circa 1733. She m 20 Jan 1758 to Duncan McKenderick at 
Drymen, Stirlingshire. 



368 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



MARGARET ARROLL AND WILLIAM BUCHANAN 

I MARGARET ARROLL, b circa 1738, She m 28 Jan 1763 to William Buchanan at 
Glasgow. William was a shopkeeper. 



ELIZABETH ARROL AND UMPHRA BLAIR 
I ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa lb68. She m 14 Sept 1691 to Umphra Blair at Glasgow. 

JEAN ARROL 
I JEAN ARROL, circa 1787. She m 8 Dec 1810 to Gamer Williams at Greenock. 

ROBERT ARROL 
I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1791. 

MARY ARROL 
I MARY ARROL, b circa 1797. 

ISABELLA ARROL 

I ISABELLA ARROL, b 11 Oct 1812 at Cambelton, Argyll. Parents unknown. 

JOHN ARROL AND MARY ALEXANDER 
I JOHN ARROL. b circa 1780. He m 12 Jan 1805 to Mary Alexander at Paisley. 

GRACE ARROL 
I GRACE ARROL, b circa 1814. She m 24 Jun 1837 to Archibald Primrose. 



369 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



MARY ARROLL AND PETER FOULDS 



I MARY ARROLL, b circa 1813. MARY m on 27 Mar 1836 to Peter Foulds in Paisley. 
Peter was a collier in Quarrelton. MARY and Peter were both residing in Johnstone 
when they married. They had; 1) Andrew Foulds, b 25 1836 in Paisley; 2) Mary 
Foulds, b 24 Jul 1838 in Paisley; 3) John Foulds, b 17 Aug 1840 in Paisley; 4) Peter 
Faulds, b 23 Dec 1842 in Paisley; 5) Jean Barr Faulds, b 8 Jun 1845 in Paisley; 5) 
William Arrol Faulds, b 6 Feb 1848 in Paisley; and 6) Marion Faulds, b 9 Jul 1850 in 
Paisley. (Note that the name Foulds is spelled variously Foulds and Faulds in the vital 
statistic records. Note also the marriage of MARY ARROLL and Andrew Peter Faulds 
in 2 Jun 1838, also in Paisley. See page 337). 



DUNCAN ARROLL AND JANET HARDIE 
I DUNCAN ARROLL, b circa 1624. He m 8 Mar 1649 to Janet Hardie at Edinburgh. 

ROBERT ARROL AND ELIZABETH BROWN 

I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1794. He m circa 1819 to Elizabeth Brown. They had: 
1 WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1820. 

JOHN ARROL 
I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1818. She m 28 Aug 1843 to Isabella Currie at Greenock. 

JANET ARROL 
I JANET ARROL, b circa 1823. She m 13 Jan 1846 to Samuel Angel at Paisley. 

CHRISTINA ARROL 

1 CHRISTINA ARROL, b circa 1824. She m 12 Nov 1847 to William Gilchrist at 
Paisley. 



370 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 

GRACE ARROL AND PETER MORGAN 

I GRACE ARROL, b circa 1830 in Ballymena, Northern Ireland. She m 19 Feb 1855 
to Peter Morgan at Clyde, Glasgow according to the Rites and Ceremonies of the 
Roman Catholic Church. Peter was b circa 1829 at Drumacon, Ireland, the son of 
Michael Morgan, a farmer, and Mary Boyle. 



ANN ARRALL 
I ANN ARRALL, b circa 1744. She m 6 Jun 1767 to James Cuming at Paisley. 

JOHN ARROL 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1763. He had: 
1 JANE ARROL, b circa 1789. 



ISOBELL ARROLL 

I ISOBELL ARROLL, b circa 1775. She m 18 Jul 1801 to Andrew Graham at Drymen, 
Stirlingshire. 



JANE ARRAL 
I JANE ARRAL, b circa 1783. She m 8 Sep 1806 to John Elmer at Greenock. 

ELIZABETH ARROL 

I ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa 1821. She m 12 Aug 1844 to Alexander McCormick 
at Houston. 

ELIZABETH ARROL 

I ELIZABETH ARROL, b circa 1845. She m 28 Dec 1868 to — - Pollock at Paisley, 
Low. 



371 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



MARY ARROL 



I MARY ARROL, b circa 1849. She m 13 Aug 1872 to — - Miller at Bridgeton, 
Glasgow. 

ISABELLA ARROL 

I ISABELLA ARROL, b 1 May 1873 in Bridgeton, Glasgow. Parents unknown, 

JOHN ARRAL AND MARGARET HAMILTON 

I JOHN ARRAL, b circa 1736. He m circa 1761 to Margaret Hamilton. They had: 
1 JOHN ARRAL, b 31 Jan 1762 at Paisley, Abbey. 

ROBERT ARROL AND MARGARET GARDNER 

I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1739. He m circa 1763 to Margaret Gardner. They had: 
1 WILLIAM ARROL, bapt 13 Sept 1764 at Glasgow, Barony. 

WILLIAM ARROL (ARRAL) AND MARGARET (MARY) BAIN 

I WILLIAM ARROL (ARRAL) b circa 1754. He m circa 1779 to Margaret (Mary) Bain. 
They had: 

1 JOHN ARROL, b 20 Nov 1780 at Cardross. 

2 ROBERT ARRAL, b 26 Aug 1792 at Greenock. 

DUNCAN ARROLL AND AGNES LIGHTOUN 

I DLTNCAN ARROLL, b circa 1604. He m 22 Jan 1629 to Agnes Lightoun at 
Edinburgh. 

MARY ARROEL AND JO. SMITH 

I MARY ARROEL, b circa 1656. She m Aug 1681 to Jo. Smith at Bonhill, 
Dumbartonshire. 



372 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



ISSOBELL ARREL AND WILLIAM LECKIE 

I ISSOBELL ARREL, b circa 1657. She m Dec 1682 to William Leckie at Bonhill, 
Dumbartonshire. 



MARGARET ARROL 

I MARGARET ARROL, b circa 1823. Margaret's mother's maiden name was Irvine. 
She d 27 May 1894 in Hamilton. 



JANE ARROLL 
I JANE ARROLL, b circa 1789. JANE d 16 Jun 1870 at Kilmarnock. 

ISABELLA ARROL 

I ISABELLA ARROL, b circa 1767. ISABELLA'S mother's maiden name was Miller. 
ISABELLA d 22 Feb 1869 at High Church, Glasgow. 

CATHERINE ARROLL 

I CATHERINE ARROLL, b circa 1872. CATHERINE'S mother's maiden name was 
McCallum. She d 6 Aug 1930 at Anderston, Glasgow. 

JOHN ARRALL 

I JOHN ARRALL, b circa 1758. JOHN was a farmer. He m circa 1782 to Mary 
McGouchan. They had: 
1 ADAM ARRALL, b circa 1783. He m circa 1808 to Elizabeth — -. ADAM d 20 
Oct 1858 at Milton, Glasgow 

JOHN (PULLAR) ARROL 

I JOHN (PULLAR) ARROL, b circa 1959. He m 2 Nov 1974 to Janice 
Wylie/McGarroch at Paisley. 



373 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



MARY ARRAL 
I MARY ARRAL, b circa 1784. She m 7 Feb 1807 to James Lament. 

WILLIAM ARROL AND MARRION LEISHMAN 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1741. He m 13 Apr 1766 to Marrion Leishman at Stirling, 
Stirlingshire. 

WILLIAM ARROL AND MARGARET LEISHMAN 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1741. He m 2 May 1766 to Margaret Leishman at Logic, 
Perthshire. 

ELIZABETH ARROLL AND DUNCAN McMURRICH 

I ELIZABETH ARROLL, b circa 1744. She m 22 Jun 1771 to Duncan McMurrich at 
Kilmarnock. 

MARY ARROL AND JAMES McILQUHAN 
I MARY ARROL, b circa 1755. She m 22 Jan 1780 to James Mcllquhan. 

MARY ARROL AND ARCHIBALD McALLISTER 

I MARY ARROL, b circa 1806. She m 18 Jan 1831 to Archibald McAllister at 
Greenock. 

MARGARET ARROL AND WILLIAM ANDERSON 

I MARGARET ARROL, b circa 1822. She m 23 Jun 1847 to William Anderson at 
Houston, Renfrewshire. 



374 



ADDITIONAL ARROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



JEAN ARRELL AND HUMPHREY HOUET 
I JEAN ARRELL, b circa 1772. She m 6 Jan 1797 to Humphrey Houet at Kilmarnock. 

ISOBEL ARROL AND COLIN CAMPBELL 

I ISOBEL ARROL, b circa 1773. She m 23 Aug 1798 to Colin Campbell at Barony, 
Glasgow. 

JOHN ARROL AND JANET ANDERSON 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1803. He m 25 Jul 1830 to Janet Anderson at Barony, 
Glasgow. 



375 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In Australia 

MARY ARROLL 

WILLIAM ARROLL, b circa 1840, place unknown. He had: 

1 MARY ARROLL, b circa 1866 in New Zealand. MARY was a dressmaker. She left 
New Zealand for Australia when she was 21 years old (circa 1887) and resided in 
Victoria for 7 years. MARY resided in New South Wales for 1 year prior to finally 
settling in Western Australia. She d 16 Oct 1900 at Garden Street, Kalgoorlie, 
Western Australia of cardiac failure. 



RUBY AGES ARROLL 

I RUBY AGES ARROLL, b 1895, place unknown. She was the daughter of James 
Wilson and Lucy Lacey. She d circa 1927 at East Melbourne, Victoria, Australia. 



ALLEN ARROL 

I ALLEN ARROL, b circa 1827 in Scotland and came to Victoria, Australia circa 1834. 
ALLEN was a labourer. He never married. ALLEN d 22 Sept 1885 of pericarditis and 
inflammation of the lungs. He is buried in the District of Donald Cemetery, Victoria, 
Australia. 



PATRICK AND HENRY ARROLS 

I — ARROLS, b circa 1831, place unknown. He had: 

1 PATRICK ARROLS, b circa 1856, place unknown, perhaps Australia. He m circa 
1881 to Mary Bartley in New South Wales, Australia. 

2 HENRY ARROLS, b circa 1858, place unknown, perhaps Australia. He m circa 
1883 to Mary A. Mclntyre in New South Wales, Australia. 



JANE ARROLL 

JANE ARROL, b circa 1818 in Scotland. She immigrated to Australia in 1858 She 
was a housekeeper. Jane d 27 Sept 1910 at Melbourne Benevolent Asylum, Hapoleun 
Ward, County Bourke, Melbourne. She d of senile decay and heart failure. 



377 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In Australia 



MANUEL ARROLA AND ANNIE TRIBBLECOCK 

I MANUEL ARROLA, b circa 1856, place unknown. MANUEL was a carpenter. He 
m circa 1855, place unknown. They had: 
1 ROBINA ARROLA, b 24 May 1878 in South Australia. 



WILLIAM ARROL 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1813 in Scotland. WILLIAM arrived in Sydney on the 
convict ship "Marguis of Huntley" on 5 Jul 1835. WILLIAM was a weaver, aged 22 
years, from Ayrshire, Scotland. 



378 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLS 
In New Zealand 



JOHN ARROLL AND ISABELLA COCHRANE FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROLL, b 29 Apr 1781 and bapt 31 May 1781 at Helensburgh, 
Dumbartonshire, Scotland. He m on 23 Jan 1816 to Jean (Isabella) Cochrane at Row.' 
(See Paragraph 2, Page 157.) They had: 

1 WILLIAM ARROLL, b 24 Feb 1823 and bapt 16 Mar 1823 at Helensburgh. 
WILLIAM was a gardener. He immigrated to New Zealand and m 1st on II Apr 
1873 to Ann Jane McCahon at Dunedin, New Zealand. Ann was a housemaid. She 
was b circa 1843 in County Londonderry, Northern Ireland, the daughter of Henry 
McCahon, a storekeeper. Ann d 29 Sept 1881 at Maitland Street, Dunedin of 
phythisis and exhaustion. She was buried at Northern Cemetary, Dunedin, New 
Zealand. WILLIAM m 2nd on 5 Dec 1884 to Ellen Tofts at Dunedin, New Zealand. 
Ellen was b circa 1848 in Scotland, the daughter of Henry Tofts, a shoemaker, and 
Christina Low. WILLIAM returned to Scotland and d 17 Oct 1903, a pauper, at 
Combination Poorhouse, Dumbarton, Scotland of hemiplegia. (See also pages 
162-164.) 



ARCHIBALD ARROLL AND JANET JAMISON STEVENSON FAMILY 

I ARCHIBALD ARROLL, b circa 1848 at Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire, Scotland. He 
m on 9 Dec 1876 to Janet Jamison Stevenson in Govan. ARCHIBALD was a 
gardener. (See Paragraph 2-3-2, Pages 160-161.) They had: 

1 ROBERT ERNEST ARROLL, b 27 Sept 1877 at Glenfinlas Street, Helensburgh, 
Dumbartonshire, Scotland. ROBERT immigrated to New Zealand. He was a 
storeman He m 7 Jul 1906 to Agnes Bryson Cole at the residence of the bride's 
parents on Carlyle Street, Napier, New Zealand. Agnes was a domestic. She was 
b circa 1876 in Auckland, the daughter of Nigel Cole, a bricklayer, and Elizabeth 
Kerr. They had: 

1-1 ERNEST BRYSON ARROLL, b 10 Apr 1907 at Napier, New Zealand. 

1-2 MARY AGNES ARROLL, b 13 Feb 1909 at Napier, New Zealand. 

1-3 JEAN MARGARET ARROLL, b 1 Oct 1914 at Port Ahuriri, New Zealand. 

2 ELIZABETH MEARNS ARROLL, b 4 Dec 1883 at 126 East King Street. 
Helensburgh, Dumbartonshire. (See also paragraph 2-3-2-2, Page 161.) 



379 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In England 



THOMAS ARROL 



I THOMAS ARROLL, b circa 1844. In 1923 he was an army pensioner in the Royal 
Hospital, Chelsea, London. He d 20 Apr 1923 at the Queen Alexandra Military 
Hospital of bronchitis. 



JOHN ARROL AND MARY ANN COTTON FAMILY 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1864. JOHN was a coal miner. He m Mary Ann Cotton circa 
1888. They lived at 15 Medway Street, Radford, Woodhouse, Nottingham, England. 
They had: 

1 JOHN CHARLES (EASOL) ARROL, b 29 Apr 1889 at 15 Medway Street, Radford, 
Woodhouse, Nottingham, England and d 16 May 1889 of debililty as the result of 
jaundice from birth. 



ALEC ARROL AND ROSE GREEN VELD FAMILY 

I ALEC ARROL, b circa 1875 ALEC was a watchmaker. He m Rose Greenveld circa 
1900. They lived at 18 Froslic Mansions, Whitechapel, London. They had; 
1 CHARLES ARROL, b 27 Jul 1902 at 18 Froslic Mansions, Whitechapel, London, 
England. 



WALTER ARROL and RENE TRUDGILL FAMILY 

I WALTER ARROL, b circa 1927. WALTER was an engineer's labourer. He m on 27 
Oct 1951 to Rene Trudgill at Staincliffe, Yorkshire, England. WALTER was the son 
of ROBERT ARROL, a motor lorry driver. Rene, b circa 1928, was the daughter of 
George Francis Trudgill, a boiler fireman and a wool warehouseman. WALTER and 
Rene were livmg at 2 Aireside, Cononley, Yorkshire when they married. The marriage 
was later dissolved. They had: 
I ALLAN EDWARD ARROL, b 14 Aug 1954 at 217 Horton Lane, Bradford, England. 

Rene m 23 Jul 1973 to Rowland Karl Allen at Bradford, England. Rowland was b 
circa 1928, the son of James Donald Allen, a coal miner. Rowland was a toolsetter. 
They were living at 2 Wellington Place, Undercliffe, Bradford when they married. 
Rene and John Patrick Preston, a woolcomber and a textile warehouseman, had: 
1-1 SUSAN ANN ARROL, b 3 Apr 1953 at 88 Isles Street, Bradford, England. 



380 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In England 



JOHN ARROL 



I JOHN ARROLL, b circa 1613. JOHN m and had: 

1 SAMUEL ARROLL, christened 9 Jun 1639 at Banbury, Oxford. 

2 MARY ARROLL, christened 28 Jan 1649 at Banbury, Oxford. 



HENRY ARROLL 

I HENRY ARROLL, b circa 1560, place unknown. He m and had: 

1 KATHERINE ARROLL, christened 16 Oct 1586 at Saint Lawrence Pountny, 
London, England. 



THOMAS ARROL 

I THOMAS ARROL, b circa 1626. He m and had: 

1 ELIZABETH ARROLL, christened 23 May 1650 at Penrith, Saint Andrew, 
Cumberland, England. 



PETER ARROL 

I PETER ARROL, b circa 1664, place unknown. PETER m circa 1689 to Ann — -. 
They had: 
1 PETER ARROL, christened 21 Apr 1690 at Saint Duke's Place, London. 



WALTER ARROLL 

I WALTER ARROLL, b circa 1780. WALTER m 15 Oct 1805 to Mary Bizilly at All 
Saints, Newcastle-upon-Tyne at Northumberland, England. 



ANN ARROL 

I ANN ARROL, b circa 1812, place unknown. ANN m 13 Jul 1835 to James Shiret at 
Woolwich, Kent, England. 



381 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In England 



JAMES ARROLL AND REBECCA — - FAMILY 

I JAMES ARROLL, b circa 1810. JAMES was an engineer. He m on 26 Oct 1834 to 
Rebecca — at Manchester, Lancashire. He d 6 Oct 1874 at 2 Chapel Row, Torpant 
Antony, St. Germans, Devonshire, England. Rebecca was b circa 1902 and d 1 Feb 
1875 at 2 Chapel Row, Torpant Antony, St. Germans, Devonshire, England. They had: 

1 MARY ANN ARROLL, christened 26 Oct 1834 at Manchester, Cathedral, 
Lancashire. MARY ANN is believed to have m 21 Oct 1855 to Thomas Edward 
Richards at St. Thomas, Woolwich, Kent, England. Thomas was an engineer, the 
son of Thomas Richards, a pattern maker. MARY ANN was living at Charlton 
when she married. 

2 ROBERT ARROLL, b circa 1839. He was a dockyard labourer. He m Margaret 
Carson on 10 Jul 1864 at Woolwich, Kent. Margaret was the daughter of William 
Carson, a private in the Royal Artillery. They were living at 17 Godfrey Street when 
they married. ROBERT d 29 Nov 1867 at 17 Godfrey Street, Woolwich, Kent, 
England of bronchitis. 



ROBERT ARROL AND NELLIE CLARKE FAMILY 

I ROBERT WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1855. ROBERT was a horse dealer. He m and 
had: 

1 ROBERT ARROL, circa 1870. ROBERT was a printer's compositor. He m 1 1 Aug 
1901 to Nellie Clarke at St. Michaels and All Angels, Essex, England. They were 
living at 8 Longfield Avenue, Walthramoton when they married. Nellie was b circa 
1870, the daughter of William Henry Clarke. Nellie d 16 Dec 1948 at Chase Farm 
Hospital, Enfield, Middlesex, England. Nellie died of hypostatic pneumonia 
following coal gas poisoning, an accidental death. ROBERT d 8 Aug 1951 at St. 
Michaels Hospital of hypostatic pneumonia following a fracture of the pelvis 
sustained when he was knocked down by a motor van. 



HUGH BAILEE ARROL 

I HUGH BAILEE ARROL, b circa 1867. He m and had: 

1 MARGURETA ARROL, b circa 1892. MARGURETA m 24 Dec 1917 to Harold 
Cook at the Parish Church, Saint Pancras, London, England. Harold was b circa 
1890, the son of Henr>' George Cook, a gentleman. Harold, an accountant, was 
living at Bloomsburj' Square, London when he married. MARGURETA was living 
at 3 Endsleigh Street, London when she married. 



382 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In England 



JANE ANN ARROL 



I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1857. JOHN was a miner. He m and had: 

1 JANE ANN ARROL, b circa 1882. JANE m 15 Apr 1905 to Thomas Trotter at the 
Parish Church, Long Benton, Northumberland, England. JANE was living at 7 Ivy 
Street, Forest Hall, and Thomas at 81 Newgate Avenue, Newcastle when they 
married. Thomas was b circa 1878, the son of James Trotter, a ploughman. 



ANN ARROL 

I ANN ARROL, b circa 1830. She had: 

1 THOMAS ARROL, b 13 Jan 1854 at Union Workhouse, Ainwick, Northumberland, 
England. 



REBECCA ARROL 

I REBECCA ARROL, b circa 1894. REBECCA was b Rea Brown, the daughter of 
Charles Hugh Taylor Brown, a stockbroker. She m 1st circa 1919 to — Mason. She 
was a widow when she m 2nd on 31 Oct 1938 to Horace Arthur Cox at the Register 
Office, Chelsea, London, England. Horace was b circa 1903, the son of Arthur Cox, 
a retired telegraphist. Horace was a wireless operator in the merchant service. His 
home was at 1 1 St. Matthews Walk, Leeds and REBECCA was living at 824 Nell 
Georgian House, Chelsea when they married. 



JAMES ARROL 

I JAMES ARROL, b circa 1850. He m and had: 

1 W. ARROL, b circa 1890. He lived at 20 Midland Road, Bedford, England. 

2 JAMES ARROL, b circa 1897. JAMES d 13 Apr 1909 of tubercular cystitis and 
cerebral embolism at the County Hospital, St. Mary, Bedford, England. 



JOSEPHINE CAMPBELL ARROLL 

I JOSEPHINE CAMPBELL ARROLL, b circa 1898. She was a hotel linen keeper. She 
lived at 10 York Road, Hove, East Sussex, England. She d 5 Mar 1966 at Hove 
Hospital, Sackville Road, Hove of broncho-pneumonia. 



383 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In England 

JAMES ARROL AND MARY SUSANNAH HUMPHREYS FAMILY 

I JAMES ARROL, b circa 1807. JAMES was a warper. He had: 
1 JOHN ARROL, b circa 1832. JOHN was a wool and cloth warper. He was a widower 
when he m on 23 Dec 1876 to Mary Susannah Humphreys at the Parish Church in the 
Parish of Newtown, Montgomery, Wales. Susannah was b circa 1857, the daughter 
of Elizabeth and Edward Humphreys. Edward was a gardener. Elizabeth was living 
at 2 Wesley Court, Wedley Street, Nev\1own. Susannah was living in NewtovsTi and 
JOHN was living in Newtown when they married. In 1878 they lived at Canal Road, 
Llanllwcharam, Newtown, Wales. Susannah d 18 Apr 1894 at Welchford, New 
Church Street, Newtown, Montgomery, Wales of syphilitic gummaia of the brain. 
JOHN and Susannah had: 

1-1 ELIZABETH (BESSIE) ARROL, b circa 1877. She was m 30 Mar 1906 to 
George Donaldson Keddie, a tailor, at Auchterderran, Scotland. ELIZABETH d 4 
Oct 1957 at 69 East High Street, Buckhaven of hypertension, uraemia, 
arteriosclerosis and nephritis. 
1-2 JEAN (JEANIE) BOUCHER ELIZABETH ARROL, b 1 1 Aug 1878. JEANIE was 
a domestic servant. She m 7 Mar 1903 to Henry Crozier at the West United Free 
Church Manse, Galashiels of Lintmailer, Galashiels, Scotland. Henry was a gardener 
when they married and later was a general merchant. He was b circa 1869, the son 
of George Crozier, a stonebreaker, and Elizabeth Watson He was living at 3 Croft 
Street, Galashiels when he married. JEAN d 13 Apr 1947 at 84 Tweed Road, 
Galashiels of pulmonary embolism and chronic myocarditis. They had: John Robert 
Crozier 
1-3 GEORGE ARROL, b 4 Nov 1879 at Canal Road, Llanllwcharam, Montgomery, 

Wales. 
1-4 AGNES ANNIE ARROL, b 20 Nov 1885 at 5 Albion Road, Newtown, 
Montgomery, Wales. AGNES m 12 Jan 1913 to John Price Davies at Holy Trinity 
Church, Tylorstown, Pontypridd, Glamorgan, Wales. John, a miner, was b circa 
1883, the son of John Davies, a miner. They were living at 50 Regent Street, 
Femdale, Wales when thev marrid. 



THOMAS ARROL AND JANE ANDERSON FAMILY 

I THOMAS ARROL, b circa 1813. He m circa 1838 to Jane Anderson. They had: 
1 ELIZABETH JANE ARROL, b 4 Mar 1839 at Murton, Tweedmouth, Berwick upon 
Tweed. 



384 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In England 

ALEXANDER ARROL AND ANN WATSON FAMILY 

I ALEXANDER ARROL, circa 1742. He m 15 Dec 1767 to Ann Watson at 
Tweedmouth, Northumberland, England. They are believed to have had: 

1 GEORGE ARROLL, confirmed 29 Jun 1766 at Tweedmouth, Northumberland, 
England. 

2 JANE ARROL (ERROL), confirmed 17 Mar 1771 at Tweedmouth, Northumberland, 
England. 

3 FRANCIS ARROL, confirmed 29 Jun 1773 at Tweedmouth, Northumberland, 
England. 

4 ANN ARROL, confirmed 12 Aug 1775 at Tweedmouth, Northumberland, England. 

5 ALEXANDER ARROLL, confirmed 1 Jun 1777 at Tweedmouth, Northumberland, 
England. ALEXANDER may have d 23 Mar 1855 at West Street, Tweedmouth. 

6 RALPH ARROL, confirmed 25 Apr 1784 at Tweedmouth, Northumberland, 
England. 

7 THOMAS ARROL, confirmed 6 Mar 1791 at Tweedmouth, Northumberland. 



THOMAS ARROL AND PHILLIS ALICE HEATLEY FAMILY 

I THOMAS ARROL, b circa 1824, possibly at Tweedmouth, England. He m circa 1849 
to Phillis Alice Heatley at Coldstream, Tweedmouth, England. PHILLIS was b circa 
1828 at Rockmoor House. They had: 

1 Name unknown. 

2 Name unknown. 

3 Name unknown. 

4 PHILLIS ANN ARROL, b 14 Nov 1855 at Craigend, Stichill, Scotland. PHILLIS 
was the fourth child. 



THOMAS ARROL AND ALICE HATELY FAMILY 

I THOMAS ARROL, b circa 1824. He m circa 1856 to Alice Hately. They had: 

1 ANN ARROL, b 17 Jun 1857 at East Learmouth, Carham, Northumberland, England 
and d four hours later of premature birth. 

2 WILLIAM ARROL, b 9 Oct 1859 at East Learmouth, Carham, Northumberland, 
England. 

3 JOHN ARROL, b 16 Jun 1862 at East Learmouth, Carham, Northumberland, 
England. 



385 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In England 



JANE ARROL AND WILLIAM HACK 



I JANE ARROL, b circa 1863. JANE m 27 Sep 1884 to William Hack at the 
Presbyterian Church, Famham, Southampton, England. William was b circa 1859. He 
was a Sergeant in the 2nd Battalion, Royal Highlanders. When he married he was 
stationed at South Camp, Aldershot and JANE was living Alexander Road, Aldershot. 



GERTRUDE AROLL AND CHARLES HAMEL FAMILY 

I JOHANN AROLL, b circa 1839. JOHANN was a laborer. He had: 

1 GERTRUDE AROLL, b circa 1864. GERTRUDE m 1 Aug 1894 to Charles 
Valencia Kelly Hamel at Boniface Church, Mileend, Old Town, London, England. 
Charles, a merchant seaman, was b circa 1865, the son of Oswald Hamel, a woolen 
weaver. GERTRUDE was living at 1 Moness Street, Bromley and Charles at 4 
Moness Street, Bromley when they married. 



GEORGE ARROLL AND ELIZA TYLER FAMILY 

I GEORGE ARROLL, b circa 1849. GEORGE was a laborer. He m circa 1874 to Eliza 
Tyler. They had: 

1 ESTHER JANE ARROL, b 1 Oct 1875 at 97 New Street, Greenwich, St. Nicholas, 
Deptford, Kent, England. 

2 ELIZABETH JANE ARROL(L), b 14 Jul 1880 at 12 New Street, Greenwich, St. 
Nicholas, Deptford, Kent, England. ELIZABETH d 13 Oct 1882 at 19 Frenches 
Fields, Greenwich, of scarlatina anginosa. 

3 GEORGE CHARLES ARROL, b 1 Nov 1883 at 7 Rope Walk, Greenwich, St. 
Nicholas, Deptford, Kent, England. GEORGE d 29 Apr 1884 at 7 Rope Walk, 
Greenwich, from "inanition from birth." 



JAMES AND CLARA LYDIA ARROLL 

I JAMES ARROLL, b circa 1871. JAMES was a yam twister. He m circa 1 896 to Clara 
Lydia — . Clara was b circa 1873 and d 27 Mar 1936 at 12 Florence Road, Bromley, 
Kent. 



386 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In England 



MARY ARROLL 



I MARY ARROLL, b circa 1666, place unknown. She m 21 Apr 1690 to Christo. 
Freeman at Saint Duke's Place, London. 



WILLIAM ARROL 

I WILLIAM ARROL, b circa 1793. WILLIAM was a bootmaker. He m Mary -— circa 
1819. Mary d 4 Feb 1847 at No. 6 Trevor Square, Knightsbridge, St. Margaret, 
Westminster, Middlesex, England of diseased liver and dropsy. 



BARBARA CAMPBELL ARROL 

I BARBARA ARROL, b circa 1862. BARBARA was the daughter of James Campbell, 
a stationary engineman. She m first to — ARROL. She was a widow when she m 
2nd on 24 Nov 1920 to Martin Morris at the Register Office, Carlisle, Cumberland, 
England. Martin was b circa 1845, the son of James Morris, a railway clerk. Martin 
was a retired Sergeant, 1st Battalion, Border Regiment. He was living at Meadow 
Cottages, Warwick Bridge and BARBARA was living at St. Nicholas Street, Carlisle 
when they married. 



SAMUEL ARROLL 

I SAMUEL ARROLL, b circa 1870. SAMUEL was a labourer. He m and they had: 
I LILLIAN ARROLL, b circa Mar 1896 and d 3 Aug 1896 at Fairless Street, 
Newcastle upon Tyne of convulsions. 

MARY ARROLL 

I MARY ARROLL, b circa 1877. MARY was a passenger off the SS Gothic traveling 
from New Zealand. She d 5 Nov 1895 at the Port of London Hospital of small pox 
and complications from exhaustion. 



387 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In England 



ROBERT ARROL 



I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1542. ROBERT m circa 1567 to Jane Miles at Petworth, 
Sussex, England. 



MARGARET ANN ARROLL 

I MARGARET ANN ARROLL, b circa 1808, place unknown. MARGARET ANN m 
22 Jan 1832 to Grist Benjamin at Surrey, England. 



JOHN ARROL 

I JOHN ARROL, b circa 1844. JOHN was a plasterer. He d 5 Oct 1856 at Tottenham, 
Middlesex, England. John was "run over by railway, how not proven." 



KIRSTY LOUISE ARROL - STEELE 

I AMANDA LORRAINE STEELE ARROL, b circa 1962. AMANDA lived at 40 
Stractan Road, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England. She had: 
1 KIRSTY LOUISE ARROL-STEELE, b 23 May 1987 at Gloucester Maternity 
Hospital, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England. 



388 



ADDITIONAL ARROLs and ARROLLs 
In North America 



I CHARLES ARROL, b Sept 1850 in Connecticut. He m circa 1881 to Mary — - who 
was b in 1857. They lived in Waterbury, Connecticut. They had: 
1-1 MAXINE ARROL, b 1882 in Connecticut. 
1-2 ETHEL ARROL, b 1884 in Connecticut. 

I JAMES ARROL. He lived in Mahoning County, Poland Township, Ohio in 1851. 

I TRACY AROLL, b Nov 1866 in Pennsylvania. He m Louise — - who was b in Jul 
1871 in Connecticut. 

I ROBERT ARROL, b circa 1868 in Connecticut. He was living in Prospect, Connecticut 
in 1900. 

I ROBERT AROLL, b circa 1869 in Penny slvania. He was living in Naugatuck. 
Connecticut in 1900. 

I WALTER ARROL, b circa 1878 in Connecticut. He was living in Prospect, 
Connecticut in 1900. 

I GEORGE ARROLL. GEORGE was a machinest who lived at 314 Eliot Street, 
Detroit, Michigan in 1926-27. 

I RAY ARROLL. RAY lived at 94 Watson Ave., Detroit, Michigan in 1928-29. 

I MORRIS ARROLL, b circa 1880's. MORRIS was a labourer. He m 1st to Sophia — -. 
In 1926 through at least 1932 he lived at 102 Popular, Boston, Massachusetts. In 
1933 he lived at 109 Popular and in 1939 at 10 Auburn, Boston. He m 2nd to Rose 
— circa 1943-45. In 1950 Rose was living at 10 Auburn, Boston. Morris d 30 Jun 
1946 at Boston, Massachusetts. 

I JOHN A. ARROLL. In 1887 JOHN was an electro-plater who boarded at 40 Lynde 
Street, Boston, Massachusetts. 



389 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



WILLIAM ERROL and MARGARET — - FAMILY 

I WILLIAM ERROL, b circa 1789. He m circa 1813 to Margaret They had: 

1 HUGH ERROL, b circa 1814. HUGH was a cotton weaver. He m circa 1839 to 
Janet Bums. HUGH d 17 Nov 1861, age 47, at Braehead, Kirkintilloch. 



ROBERT ERROL and MARY McLAREN FAMILY 

I ROBERT ERROL, b circa 1795. ROBERT was an engineman of Kelvin Dock. He m 
circa 1820 to Mary McLaren of Kelvin, Glasgow, They had: 

1 — name unknown. 

2 — - 

3 .... 

4 .... 

5 ROBERT ERROL, b 9 May 1825 at Barony, Glasgow. (OPR 622/8) 

6 JEAN ERROL, b 12 Jul 1827 at Barony, Glasgow. (OPR 622/8) 

7 THOMAS ERROL, b 27 Feb 1829 at Barony, Glasgow. (OPR 622/8, page 408) 



HUGH ERROL and JANET HENDERSON FAMILY 

I HUGH ERROL, b circa 1803. HUGH was a cotton weaver. He m circa 1845 to Janet 
Henderson in Glasgow. Janet was b circa 1809. They had: 

1 — - daughter (dec by 1855). 

2 — - daughter (dec by 1855). 

3 — son 

4 — son 

5 JANE ERROL, b 22 Oct 1855 at 10 Marborough Street, Glasgow. 



JOHN ERROL and MARGARET CUNNINGHAM FAMILY 

I JOHN ERROL, b circa 1820. He m 7 Jun 1845 to Margaret Cunningham in Glasgow. 
They had: 
1 EBENEZER ERROL b circa 1846 at 53 Shaw Street, Greenock (Mid District). 



391 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In Scotland 



JAMES EROL and CATHERINE SMITH FAMILY 

I JAMES EROL, b circa 1831 JAMES, an ironstone miner. He m Sept 1856 to 
Catherine Smith at Dundee They had: 
1 JAMES WILSON EROL, b 1 1 Nov 1868 at Muldron Row, West Calder. 



MARY ERROL FAMILY 

I MARY ERROL, b circa 1837. She had: 
1 WILLIAM ERROL, b 13 Sept 1860 at 180 High Street, Ayr (Illegitimate). 

BARBARA ERROL FAMILY 

I BARBARA ERROL, b circa 1841. BARBARA never married She was a powerloom 
linen weaver. In 1877 BARBARA was a washerwoman She had: 

1 BARBARA ERROL, b 10 Sept 1861 at Ceres. 

2 ANDREW NAIRN ERROL, b 13 Mar 1865 at Nethergate, Dundee. The father 
was Alexander Nairn 

3 ELIZABETH ERROL, b 6 Dec 1867 at 43 Cathcart Street, Greenock. 

4 SARAH ANN NAIRN ERROL, b 27 Jan 1873 at 4 Tobago Street, Greenock. The 
father was Alexander Nairn, a painter. 

5 ALEXANDER NAIRN ERROL, b 17 Dec 1874 at 4 Tobago Street, Greenock. The 
father was Alexander Nairn. 

6 JAMES ERROL, b 13 May 1877 at 4 Tobago Street, Greenock. 



JOHN ERROL AND AGNES YUILL 

I JOHN ERROL b circa 1829. JOHN, a starcher's labourer, m 19 Dec 1854 to Ann YuiU 
at Rutherglen, Glasgow. JOHN d prior to 1883. They had: 

1 ANN ERROL, b 21 Nov 1861 at 132 Main Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow. 

2 JANET ARROL, b 19 Dec 1863 at 132 Main Street, Bridgeton, Glasgow and d 1 Aug 
1864 at age 7 months of an abcess. 

(This family's name is also spelled ArroU and Earl in the records. See page 355.) 



392 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In England 

In addition to the Errols who are related to the Arrols and Arrolls, and who are of 
Scottish heritage (See pages 233-237), there are a number of other families with the 
family surname Errol and Erroll. No relationship of these additional Errol and Erroll 
families to the Scottish Arrols and Arrolls has been found. Although the Errols and 
Errolls of England are located in various parts of the country, there are more of them in 
Northumberland and in Nottingham than elsewhere in England. A listing of many of the 
Errol and Erroll families of England follows. 

In addition to these families there are other families with the same Errol and Erroll 
surname who have an Indian and Pakistan heritage. These families are not documented 
in this study, nor are the Errols of the islands of the Caribbean. 



CHARLES ERROL and ANA LOBLIA 

I GEORGE ERROLL, b circa 1791. GEORGE was a weaver. He m and had: 
1 CHARLES ERROLL, b circa 1816. CHARLES m 15 Aug 1841 to Ana Loblia 
at the Parish Church, Sunderland, Durham. Ana was the daughter of William Loblia, 
a shoemaker. CHARLES and Ana lived on Wear Street at the time of their marriage. 



WILLIAM ERROL AND FAMILY 

I WILLIAM ERROL, b circa 1795. WILLIAM was a tailor. He m circa 1818 and had: 

1 WILLIAM ERROL, b circa 1819. He m 10 Nov 1844 to Sarah Valentine at the Parish 

Church, Clerkenwell, Middlesex. Sarah was the daughter of Moses Valentine, a paper 
hanger. 

2 AMELIA ERROL, b circa 1820. She m 19 Nov 1843 to George Dorman at Islington, 

Middlesex. George was the son of Edward Dorman, a gardener. John Mellar and 
MARY ANN ERROL were witnesses to the wedding. AMELIA and George were 
living at York Road at the time of the wedding. 

3 MARY ANN ERROL, b circa 1820. She m 11 Dec 1843 to John Hartley Melmoth 

Mellar at the Parish Church, Islington, Middlesex. John was a painter, the son of 
John Mellar, a mason. AMELIA (ERROL) DORMAN was a witness to the wedding. 
MARY ANN and John were living at York Road at the time of the wedding. 

4 CAROLINE ERROL, b circa 1825. CAROLINE m 20 Apr 1848 to Hervey Blake at 
the Parish Church, Clerkenwell, Middlesex. Hervey was the son of Hervey Blake. 



393 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In England 

JAMES ERROL AND MARY LINN FAMILY 

I DAVID ERROL, b circa 1797. DAVID was a spinner. He m circa 1821 and had: 
1 JAMES ERROL, b circa 1822. He m 29 Dec 1847 to Mary Linn at the Cathedral and 
Parish Church, Manchester, Lancaster, England. Mary Linn was the daughter of 
Joseph Linn, a butcher. JAMES was living at Trafford Street and Mary at Livesay 
Street when they married. 



THOMAS ERROL AND JANE ANDERSON FAMILY 

I THOMAS ERROL, b circa 1816. THOMAS was an agricultural labourer. He m circa 
1840 to Jane Anderson. They had: 

1 EDWARD ERROL, b 23 May 1841 at Belford Plantation, Belford, Northumberland 
and Durham, England. 



MARTIN ERROLLS AND CATHERINE CANAVAN FAMILY 

I MARTIN ERROLLS, b circa 1817. MARTIN was labourer. MARTIN m circa 1841 
to Catherine Canavan. They had: 

1 THOMAS ERROLLS, b 28 Mar 1842 at 37 Dudley Street, St. Philips, Birmingham, 
Warwick, England. 



THOMAS ERROL AND ALICE TULLY HATELY FAMILY 

I THOMAS ERROL, b circa 1825. THOMAS was a groom He m circa 1849 to Alice 
Thomas Hately. They had: 

1 SAMUEL HATELY ERROL, b 17 Mar 1850, Newlearmouth, Carham, Glendale, 
Ford, Northumberland, England. 



WILLIAM EROLL AND MARY NEEP DAFT 

I JAMES EROLL, b circa 1758. JAMES m and had: 
1 WILLIAM EROLL, b circa 1783. WILLIAM was a shoemaker. He m 2nd to Mary 
Daft on 1 Oct 1843 at St. Paul, Nottingham. Mary was b circa 1777, the daughter of 
William Neep Man.' had also been married previously. 



394 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In England 

JOHN ERROLL AND MARY BRUNTON FAMILY 

I JOHN ERROLL, b circa 1871. JOHN was a civil engineer. He m circa 1896 to Mary 
Eudoia Brunton. They had: 

I ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL ERROLL, b 8 Sep 1897 at 58 Solon Road, West Brixton, 
Lambeth, London. ARCHIBALD was a claims adjuster. He m 5 Jun 1937 to Doris Ivy 
Payne at the Parish Church (Church of England) in New Maiden & Coombe, Surrey. 
Doris was b circa 1904, the daughter of George Charles Payne. ARCHIBALD was 
living at 47A Deacon Street, London and Doris was living at 76 Clarence Avenue, New 
Maiden when they married. Archibald d circa 1979 at N. Walsham. 



ANNIE ERROL AND WALTER JEFFCOAT 

I JOHN ERROL, b circa 1887. JOHN m circa 1933 and had: 
I ANNIE ERROL, b circa 1913. ANNIE m 16 Jun 1934 to Walter Jeffcoat at 
Broughton, Northampton. Walter was a chef He was b circa 1908. 



DAVID ERROL AND FAMILY 

I DAVID ERROL, b circa 1856. DAVID was a colliery official. He m circa 1885 and 
had: 

1 WILLIAM JOHN ERROL, b circa 1886. William was a stoneman in a coal mine. 
He m 29 May 1909 to Alice Summers at St. Mary's Church, Morpeth, 
Northumberland, England. Alice was b circa 1885. She was a nurse atthe County 
Asylum at Morpeth. They resided at 22 George Street, Hirst, Ashington, 
Northumberland, England. WILLIAM died and Alice m 2nd on 10 Nov 1923 to 
Charles Stanley Lazenby at St. Adams Roman Catholic Church, Ashington in the 
district of Morpeth, Northumberland. Charles, b circa 1890, was the son of Andrew 
William Lazenby, a joiner. WILLIAM and Anne had: 

1-1 PATRICK ARTHUR ERROL, b 3 1 Aug 1901. He was an engineer's fumaceman. 
He m 28 Apr 1928 to Florence Hockey at Newark, Nottingham. He was living 
at 3 Lincoln Row, Newark and Florence at 1 1 Tomlinsons Yard, Easter Gate, 
Newark when they married. They later lived at 82 Bowbridge Road, Newark, 
Nottingham, England. They had: 

1-1-1 ARTHUR WILLIAM ERROL, b 29 Jul 1928 at Field House, 82 Bowbridge 
Road, Newark, Nottingham, England. ARTHUR was a motor mechanic. 
He m 12 Mar 1949 to Maureen Moreton at Newark, Nottingham. Moreen 
was a dressmaker. She was b circa 1932, the daughter of Charles William 
Moreton, who was a charge hand in a bearing works. They resided at 37 
Harcourt Street, Newark. ARTHUR and Moreen were divorced and 



395 



ARTHUR m 2nd to Betty Hayes on 25 Nov 1978 at the Congregational 
Church, London Road, Newark, Nottingham. Betty was divorced. She was 
b circa 1938, the daughter of Edward Richardson, a labourer. ARTHUR 
and Moreen had: 

1-1-1-1 DAVID ARTHUR ERROL, b 12 Jul 1949 at 24 Lincoln Street, 
Newark, Nottingham, England. In 1971 he lived at 9 Lincoln Street, 
Newark, Nottingham, England. DAVID was a motor mechanic in 
1978-1980 and a colliery underground fitter in 1984. In 1978 he lived 
at 22 Lindley Street, Mansfield, Nottinghamshire and in 1984 he lived 
at 57 Breck Bank Crescent, New Othertan, Newark. DAVID m 1st on 
20 Feb 1971 to Margaret Rita Cannon at St. Leonard's, Newark, 
Nottingham. Margaret, a machinist, was b circa 1953, the daughter of 
Frederick Spencer Cannon, a gypsum worker. They were living at 9 
Lincoln Street, Newark when they married. DAVID is believed to have 
m 2nd circa 1977 to Linda Caldwell. Linda was b in Coleraine, 
Northern Ireland. Margaret and DAVID had: 
1-1-1-1-1 STEPHAN ANTHONY ERROL, b 22 Aug 1971 at the 

General Hospital, Newark, Nottinghamshire, England. 
Linda and DAVID had: 
1-1-1-1-2 CHRISTOPHER SIMON ERROL, b 29 Mar 1978 at Kings 

Mill Hospital, Sutton in Ashfield, Nottinghamshire, England. 
1-1-1-1-3 LINDSAY ANN ERROL, b 19 Nov 1980 at Kings Mill 

Hospital, Sutton in Ashfield, Nottinghamshire, England. 
1-1-1-1-4 JONATHAN SCOTT BOYD-ERROL,b 1 Jun 1984 at Kings 
Mill Hospital, Sutton in Ashfield, Nottinghamshire, England. 
1-2 ALICE ERROL, b circa 1911. ALICE was m 17 Aug 1938 to John Wharrier at 
Stephen's Church (Church of England), Seaton Hirst, Northumberland. John, a 
grocer, was b circa 1913, the son of Edward Wharrier, a miner. 
1-3 SARAH ANNIE ERROLL, b 12 May 1912 at 22 George Street, Seaton Hirst, 
Ashington, Northumberland, England In 1931 SARAH ANNIE was living at 9 
Alexandra Road, Ashington, Northumberland, England. She was a domestic 
servant. SARAH m 19 Jun 1946 to Frank William Baxler at Seaton Hirst, 
Northumberland Frank was a banker. He was b circa 1913, the son of Frank 
William Baxler, a miner. She had: 

1-3-1 WINIFRED MAUD ERROLL, b 16 Nov 1931 at 9 Alexandra Road, 

Ashington, Northumberland, England. WINIFRED m 3 Jul 1954 to Robert 

Ridley Richardson at St. John's Church (The Established Church) of Seaton 

Hirst, Northumberland. Witnesses included Margaret Wharrier. Robert, 

a miner, was b circa 1928, the son ofWilliam Richardson WINIFRED was 

living at 19 Elder Square and Richard at 30 North Seaton Road when the 

couple married. 

1-4 DAVID ERROL, b 6 Sep 1914 at 22 George Street, Ashington, Northumberland, 

England. 

2 ISABELLA ERROL, b circa 1890. She m 7 Nov 1914 to James Graham, a miner, 

at the Parish Church, Seaton Hirst, Northumberland. She was living at 58 Hawthorn 



396 



Road when she married. 

3 MARY ERROL, b circa 1890. She m on 6 Feb 1915 to Mitchell Bailey at Morpeth, 
Northumberland. Mitchell was a coal miner. He was b circa 1895, the son of George 
Bailey, a colliery deputy overman. 

4 JOHN ERROL, b circa 1893. (JOHN is believed to be the son of DAVID ERROL.) 
JOHN was an above ground colliery labourer and a drainer. He m circa 1918 to 
Annie Temple. They lived at 36 Seventh Row, Ashington, Northumberland, England. 
They had: 

4-1 ROBERT ALEXANDER ERROL, b circa 1909. ROBERT was a general 
labourer. He m 22 Mar 1947 to Elizabeth Ann Twist at Northumberland Central, 
Northumberland. Elizabeth was the divorced wife of James Dunn Bowden. 
Elizabeth was b circa 1907, the daughter of John Henry Twist, a colliery Coal 
Filler. ROBERT was living at 70 Garden City, Ashington and Elizabeth at 125 
Salisbury Street, Blyth when they married. 

4-2 MARY ERROL, b circa 1911. MARY was a drawer. She m 22 Aug 1936 to 
James Crawford at Ashington, Northumberland. James, a labourer, was the son 
of Thompson Crawford, a miner. MARY was living at 75 Garden City Villas 
and James at 59 Seventh Row when they married. 

4-3 ISABELLA ERROL, b 23 Jul 1919 at 36 Seventh Row, Ashington, 
Northumberland, England. 

5 HELENE ERROL, b circa 1895. HELENE m 2 Aug 191 1 to Charles William Young 
at Morpeth, Northumberland. Charles was an underground colliery railwayman. He 
was b circa 1891, the son of John Robson Young, a colliery labourer above ground. 
HELENE was living at 10 Seventh Row, Ashington and Charles at 26 Pont Street, 
Ashington when they married. 



MARGARET ERROL 

I MARGARET ERROL, b circa 1846. She had: 
1 ROBERT ERROL, b 4 Apr 1872 at Workhouse, Bootle, Cumberland. 



MARY HAZEL ERROLL AND PETER ANGELIDES FAMILY 

I JOHN ERROLL, b circa 1919. He m and had: 
1 MARY HAZEL ERROLL, b circa 1945 MARY was a secretary. She m 29 Jul 
1972 to Peter Richard Angelides at the Parish Church in the London Borough of 
Havering. Peter, a teacher, was b circa 1947, the son of John George Angelides. 



397 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In England 



ARCHIBALD JOHN ACHIAMO ARNOLD ERROLL AND LETITIA 
KATHLEEN KISSACK FAMILY 

I JOHN HENRY ERROLL, b circa 1872. He was a boiler maker. He m circa 1895 and 
had: 
1 ARCHIBALD JOHN ACHIAMO ARNOLD ERROLL, b 17 Feb 1900. He m 5 Oct 
1 92 1 to Letitia Kathleen Kissack at Oldham, England. Letitia, a sewing machine shop 
assistant, was b circa 1898, the daughter of Joseph Kissack, a baker. ARCHIBALD 
was living at 19 Cromwell Street, Oldham when he married. He was a structural 
steelwork erector of 5 Clifton Street, Brooks's Bar, East Manchester, Manchester, 
England. In 1926 they resided at 88 Jansen Road, Stratford, West Hampshire. They 
had: 

1-1 OLIVE MAY ERROLL, b 1 1 Jan 1923 at 15 Mitchell Street, East Manchester, 
Manchester, England. OLIVE MAY was an estate agent secretary. She m 1 1 Jun 
1949 to Peter Herbert Currie at Bournemouth. Peter was b circa 1925, the son of 
William Herbert Currie, a finance officer. Peter was an officer in the Merchant 
Navy. He was living at 10 Clifton Road, Southboume, Bournemouth and OLIVE 
MAY was living at 10 Clifton Road when they married. 
1-2 MASIE ARNOLD ERROLL, b 16 May 1926 at Queen Mary's Hospital, Stratford, 
County of West Hampshire, England. MASIE was a clerk. She m 27 Sept 1947 
to Kenneth Arthur Jensen at Southboume on Sea, Bournemouth. Kenneth was b 
circa 1925, the son of Charles Lionel Jensen. Kenneth was a lieutenant in the 
Royal Navy. He was living at 16 Grange Road, Southboume on Sea and MASIE 
was living at 6a Irving Road, Boumemouth when they married. 
1-3 MICHAEL JOHN ERROLL, b 8 Dec 1933 at 196 Prospect Road, Woodford, 
Essex, England. MICHAEL was an oil sales manager and a director of oil 
distributors. He m 6 Oct 1962 to Margaret Rosemary Lamb at Beckenham, 
County of Kent. Margaret, a secretary, was b circa 1933, the daughter of Norman 
Lamb, an export manager and shipping director. They resided in East Grinstead. 
MICHAEL and Margaret were divorced and MICHAEL m 2nd on 12 Jun 1987 to 
Diane Mary Darby at Surrey, South Eastern, County of Surrey. Diane, a 
telephonist, was a widow, the daughter of William Francis Collins. She was b 
circa 1941. Margaret m 2nd on 9 May 1987 to Alan Hope Falkner at Crawley, 
West Sussex. Alan, b circa 1932, was a quality control manager, the son of Philip 
Falkner, a bank official. They had: 

1-3-1 JACQUELINE MARGARET ERROLL, b 18 Nov 1966 at RedhiU Hospital, 
Redhill. JACQUELINE was an accountant. She m 3 Jun 1989 to Nigel 
Christopher Smith at the Parish Church in Catcrham, Surrey. Nigel, an 
investment advisor, was b circa 1967, the son of Barry Smith, and insurance 
underwriting manager. 



398 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In England 



ROBERT ERROL AND ELIZABETH 



I ROBERT ERROL, christened circa 1774. He was a machinemaker and/or a weaver. 
ROBERT m circa 1800 to Elizabeth — -. They had: 

1 JAMES ERROL, christened 19 Jan 1806. The christening was registered by the 
Episcopal Church of St. Andrew's by the Green. 

2 CHARLOTTE ERROL, christened 15 Jun 1806. The christening was registered by the 

Episcopal Church of St. Andrew's by the Green. 



FRANCIS ERROLL AND FREDERICK WILLIAM RAPLEY 

I WILLIAM ERROLL, b circa 1863. WILLIAM was a general merchant. He m circa 

1886 and had: 
1 FRANCIS ERROLL, b circa 1887. FRANCIS m 1 Nov 1916 to Frederick William 

Rapley at Elham, Kent. Frederick was a private in the Fort Garry Horse. He was 

previously a farmer. He was the son of William Rapley, an insurance agent. 

FRANCIS was living at 3 Coombe Road, Folkstone and William at Thomcliffe Camp 

when they married. 



BERT ERROL (ISSAC WHITEHOUSE) 

I Issac Whitehouse, b circa 1860. Issac was a brass founder. He m and had: 

1 Issac Whitehouse, b circa 1883. Issac was a music hall artist. His stage name was 
BERT ERROL. Bert' m 28 Apr 1910 to Ray Isaacs at Lambeth, London. Ray was 
also a music hall artist. Ray's stage name was Ray Hartley. Ray was b circa 1886, 
the daughter of Lewis Isaacs, a tea merchants manager. Bert' was living at 87 
Clapham Road, London and Ray at 46 Burton Road, Brixton, London when they 
married. Bert d circa Dec 1949 at Brighton. 



RICHARD ERROL AND ELSIE CRECUONUIE FAMILY 

I RICHARD ERROL, b circa 1869. RICHARD was an actor. He m circa 1893 to Elsie 
Crecuonuie. They lived at 1 York Road, Weijbridge, England. They had: 

1 GWYNETH MARGORIE ERROL, b 2 Dec 1894 at 1 Braukson Villas, Aujard Road, 
Cobham, Weatherhead, Epson, Surrey, England. 



399 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In England 



JOHN CHARLES HARMON ERROL-JOHNSON and 
MARIE HOLDA BERGSTROM 

I -— ERROL, b circa 1859. He m and had: 

1 RUTH BUCKELL ERROL, b circa 1885. She m circa 1907 to John Charles Harmon, 
b circa 1 884. John was a cigarette merchant, the son of Walter Ernest Johnson, a cloth 
merchant. RUTH and John were later divorced. John's name was changed to 
ERROL-JOHNSON by deed poll. John m 2nd on 14 Dec 1934 to Marie Hulda 
Bergstrom. Marie was b circa 1900, the daughter of Pontus Bergstrom (dec), a 
building contractor. Both John and Marie were living at the Strand Palace Hotel, the 
Strand, London when they married. 



JOSSLYN VICTOR HAY - EARL OF ERROLL 

I Victor Alexander Hay, b circa 1878. Victor was the Earl of Erroll. He died in 1928. 
Victor m circa 1901 and they had: 

1 Josslyn Victor Hay, b circa 1902. Josslyn was the 22nd Earl of Erroll. He m 1st 
circa 1924 to Idina Gordon. Idina, the Countess of Earl, was the daughter of Gilbert 
De La Ware (dec), the Earl Del La Ware. Josslyn was Hon. Attache in Berlin and 
Private Secretary to his father, 21st Earl, 1920-22. He was adventurous and part of 
the young group of men and women made restless in the Twenties who, after the 
war, went out to Kenya. Their exploits kept the establishments shaking their heads. 
A major motion picture. White Mischief, was made of their exploits and his early 
death. Idina m 2nd on 22 Nov 1930 to Donald Carmichael Haldeman at Steyning, 
Sussex. Donald was b circa 1908, the son of Donald Carmichael Haldeman (dec), 
a manor factorer. Josslyn was m 2nd on 8 Feb 1930 to Edith Mildred Mary 
Ramsey-Hill Glen Hughes Maude. Edith was b circa 1894, the daughter of Richard 
Watson Maude, a man of independent means. Edith was the divorced wife of Cyril 
Ramsey-Fife. 



EDWARD ERROLL AND MARY SILK FAMILY 

I EDWARD ERROLL, b circa 1832. He was a shoemaker. He m circa 1857 to Mary 
Silk. They lived at Hoviley Brow, Hyde, Chester, England. They had: 
1 ELLEN ERROLL, b 12 Jan 1858 at Hoviley Brow, Hyde, Chester, England. 



400 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In England 



FREDERICK JAMES ERROL - ERROL OF HALE, 1st Baron 

I GEORGE MURISON ERROLL, b circa 1890. George was an engineer. He m circa 
1913 to Kathleen Donavan Edington of Glasgow and London. They had: 
1 FREDERICK JAMES ERROL, b 27 May 1914. FREDERICK attended Trinity 
College, Cambridge University, PC 1960, MA, FIEE, FI Mch. E. During World 
War II he served in India and Burma. He was a mechanical engineer. He m 19 
Dec 1950 to Elizabeth Sowton Barrow of Stradbrooke, Exmouth, Devonshire. 
Elizabeth was the daughter of Richard Sowton Barrow, a solicitor. FREDERICK 
was a member of Parliament from AUnncham and Sale from 1945 to 1964. LORD 
FREDERICK was in the House of Lords from 1981. He was a member of many 
committees during his years as a member of Parliament. He also served as: 
President, London Chamber of Commerce (1966-69); Deputy Chairman of the 
Decimal Currency Board; Chairman of the Committee on Liquor Licensing 
(1971-72); President, Electrical Research Association (1971-74); Director of 
Consolidated Gold Fields, Ltd; F.C Construction Holdings, Norwest Hoist Ltd; 
President AA (1974); and Chairman of Bowater Corporation (1973- ). 



VICTOR GILBERT HAY, EARL OF ERROL AND ISABELLE ASTELL 

I Sir Ian Moncriffe of that Ilk. He m and had: 

1 Victor Gilbert Hay, Earl of Errol, b circa 1 948. Victor was the Lord High Constable 
of Scotland. He m 8 May 1982 to Isabelle Jacqueline Astell at the Cathedral Church 
of Winchester, Hamspshire. Isabelle was the daughter of Thomas Sidney Hohler, a 
banker. She was b circa 1956 and lived at Walverton Park, Basingstokes, 
Hampshire. 



THOMAS ERROLL AND MARY ANN HARRISON FAMILY 

I THOMAS ERROLL, b circa 1832. He was a shoemaker. He m circa 1857 to Mary 
Ann Harrison. They lived at Bucks Yard, St. Mary, Norwich, England. They had: 
1 MARK SPENTON ERROLL, b 28 Nov 1858 at Buck Yard, St. Mary, Norwich. 



401 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In England 



MARY MURIEL ERROLL FAMILY 

I MARY MURIEL ERROLL, b 24 Jan 1900 and d circa 1988 at Camberwell. She was 
a commerical clerk. MARY lived at 408 Hook Road, Hook, Surbiton, Kingston, 
Surrey, England. She had: 

1 JOHN ERROLL, b 12 Jun 1941 at 26 Wolverton Avenue, Kingston, Surrey, England. 

2 BRIAN ERROLL, b 20 Nov 1942 at Surbiton Hospital, Surbiton, Surrey, England. 
BRIAN was a post office technician. He m 3 Apr 1971 to Margaret Jean Gowing 
at Potters Bar, County of Hertfordshire. Margaret, a children's nurse, was b at Great 
Yarmouth, Norfolk in circa 1948, the daughter of Kenneth Herbert Gowing, a works 
clerk. They are believed to have had: 

2-1 BRIAN ERROLL, b 8 Jul 1973 at Victoria Maternity Hospital in the Borough 
of Bamet, London, England. 



CHRISTOPHER NICHOLAS ERROL AND BERYL JEAN PARKER FAMILY 

I PETER WILLIAM ERROL, b circa 1925. PETER was a pilot. He m and had: 
1 CHRISTOPHER NICHOLAS ERROL, b circa 1950 in Maidenhead, Berkshire, 
England. CHRISTOPHER was a buyer for the Electricity Board. He m 9 Aug 1969 
to Beryl Jean Parker at New Forest, County of Hampshire. Beryl, a hotel 
receptionist, was b circa 1952 in Leamington Spa, Warkshire, England. They lived 
at Harbour Cottage, Bath Road, Lymington, England. They had: 
1-1 SIMON ALEXANDER ERROL, b 6 Apr 1976 at the General Hospital, 

Southampton, Hampshire, England. 
1-2 ROSAMUND KATE ERROL, b 13 Dec 1977 at the General Hospital, 

Southampton, Hampshire, England. 



MARY ERROL AND MARY LLOYD FAMILY 

I JOHN ERROL, b circa 1805. He m circa 1828 and had: 

1 JOHN ERROL, b circa 1829. JOHN was a labourer. He m 28 Aug 1854 to Mary 
Lloyd at Auckland, Durham. Mary was the daughter of Thomas Lloyd, a blacksmith. 



402 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In England 



MARY ERROLL 



I Mary (Brierley) ERROLL, b circa 1926. She was a telephonist in a chemical works in 
1951. In 1956 she was a rotor winder with electrical engineers She lived at 135 
Bolehow Road, Grancetown, Middlesbourgh, Yorkshire. Mary was the daughter of 
William Brierley, a steelwork's fumaceman. She is believed to have married 1st to an 
ERROLL and m 2nd on 21 Jul 1956 to Arthur Lawson Hargreaves at Wharfedale, 
Yorkshire. Arthur was b circa 1928, the son of John Harvey Hargraves, a operative 
woolen spinner. She had: 

1 SUSAN MARGARET ERROLL, b 11 Jul 1951 at 54 Renshaw Avenue, Yeardon, 
Airborough, Yorkshire, England. 



JOHN ERROLL 

I JOHN ERROLL, b circa 1918. JOHN was a company director and land owner. JOHN 

was married twice. His first wife died and he m 2nd on 2 Nov 1968 to Mabel Beatrice 

Lowe at the Register Office in the London borough of Havering. Mabel was b circa 

1914, the daughter of Walter Baine, a waiter. JOHN and his first wife had: 

1 ANN CLARE ERROLL, b circa 1944. ANN was a travel clerk. She m 27 Sept 

1969 to Keith Callender Henry Taylor at the Catholic Church in the London borough 

of Havering. Keith, a police constable, was b circa 1943, the son of Wilfred James 

Walter Taylor, a stadium companv director. 



JOHN ERROLL AND MARY ANN WEST FAMILY 

I JOHN ERROL, b circa 1855. He was a signalman. He m 22 Oct 1880 to Mary Ann 
West. They lived at 39 Hamilton Street, Bootle, England. They had: 

1 ALBERT EDWARD ERROL, b 28 Dec 1881 at 39 Hamilton Street, Bootle. 



403 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In England 

JOHN AND DORA ISABEL ERROLL-D'EATH FAMILY 

I JOHN ERROLL-D'EATH, b circa 1915. He m circa 1940 to Dora Isabel Lucas. JOHN 
was a smallholder and a ng braker. They lived at Foxborrows', Hounault Forest, 
Chigwell Row, Romford, Essex, England. They had: 

1 WILLIAM JACK ERROLL-D'EATH, b 3 Mar 1941 at Woodside Nursing Home, 
Woodford, Redbridge, Essex, England. WILLIAM JACK was a fireman for the 
London Brigade. He m 5 Jul 1969 to Eileen Mary London at Hainault, in the 
London Corough of Redbridge. Eileen, a travel clerk, was b circa 1 94 1, the daughter 
of Herbert John London, a taxi driver. They resided at 2A, Cross Road, Romford, 
Havering in 1973. Eileen was b in Dalston, Hackney. They had: 
1-1 JANE ADORA ERROLL, b 12 Jun 1971 at Rush Green Hospital, Dagenham, 

London Borough of Barking, England. 
1-2 TIMOTHY JOHN ERROLL, b 23 Oct 1973, Dagenham, London, Borough of 
Barking, England. 



404 



ADDITIONAL ERROL FAMILIES 
In the United States 



THOMAS EROL 



I THOMAS EROL, b in Castille, Spain. He m — who was from London, England. 
They had: 

I JOSEPH THOMAS ERROL, b circa 1905 in New York City. JOSEPH was bom 
with the surname EROL. However, he changed the spelling to ERROL when he was 
young as he thought the name looked better spelled with 2 r's. He was employed 
in a foundry. He m Evelyn Wentworth, b circa 1912 in Maine. Evelyn's mother was 
English and her father was French. JOSEPH d circa 1951 of lung cancer. In 1990 
Evelyn was living in Seattle, Washington. They had; 

1 RICHARD ERROL, b circa 1936. In 1990 RICHARD was m and lived in 

Magnolia, Washington. 

2 WENDY ERROL, b circa 1949. In 1990 WENDY was m and lived in Arlington, 

Washington. She had three children. 



405 



PART III 



THE 



c^ // r re. 



A .S OF ULSTER 




K 



THE ARRELLS OF ULSTER 



The family name of Arrell is found primarily in the County of Londonderry, Northern 
Ireland. However, the descendents of the Arrells of Londonderry are found in County 
Antrim, Northern Ireland, Australia, Canada, England, Scotland, New Zealand, Japan and 
the United States. There are also many Arels and Arrells whose heritage is French 
Canadian and who were orignally from France and settled in the Yamaska District of 
Quebec. The Arrells from Quebec are discussed in Part IV of this volume. 

The earliest published record of the spelling of the family name of Arrell in Northern 
Ireland appears to be in the Indexes to Irish Wills, Volume V, which lists the will of 
Robert Arrell, Cabragh, Parish of Termoneeny, in 1747. Two additional early published 
records of early Arrell wills are those of Sarah Arrell, widow. King Street, in 1802, and 
John Arrell of Cabragh in 1819. The records of deaths in Northern Ireland trace Arrells 
to part of the County Londonderry during the period just before the end of the eighteenth 
century. 

Many Arrell families in Northern Ireland believe that their heritage is Scottish. At the 
beginning of the seventeenth century, James VI of Scotland, I of England, undertook what 
is termed the Plantation of Ulster.' There was a concerted effort made to settle Ulster 
with Scots. There were many large estates, formed at the time of the plantation, that have 
long passed into other hands. Many other estates were created by land grants between 
1641 and 1703, after the 1641 Rebellion. During these times many indigenous Irish were 
declared traitors, and their lands were confiscated and regranted, mainly to Protestant 
Scottish Undertakers. The Scottish Undertakers, as part of their land grants, undertook 
to plant the land with settlers (or undertenants) whom they brought over from Scotland. 
It was primarily these tenants that became the ancestors of the ethnic group often known, 
particularily in the United States, as the Scotch-Irish. Today this group is usually referred 
to as Ulster Scots. 

In the "Special Report on Surnames In Ireland" it is noted under the Chapter on Scottish 
Names that: 

From an early period there were migrations of Scotch from Scotland to Ireland 
where they settled in Ulster, but the formal Plantation of Ulster took place in the 
seventeenth century. The majority of the settlers were Scotch. 

Although few in number, there were Arrells in Scotland in the 1500's and 1600's. The 
Arrells lived in the highland glens of Cashill and Luss, in Buchanan Parish, Sterlingshire, 
and in Dumbarton and Helensburgh in the Parish of Row, both in Dumbartonshire. (See 
Appendicies X and XI.) A number of Arrol and Arroll families are descendents of these 
early Arrells. The name Arrell was often spelled as Arral, Arrall, Arrol, Arroll, Arall, 
Arol, Erroll, Errol and a number of other variants during this period. In 1990 the 



407 



descendents of these early Arrells in Scotland spell their surnames either, Arrol, Arroll 
or Errol. Whether these early Arrells from Dumbartonshire and Stirlingshire emigrated 
to Ulster, or the Arrells were among the undertenants transplanted from the highland 
glens to Ulster, is not known. Records indicate that the Duke of Lennox, who had great 
power in Dumbartonshire, received a grant as an Undertaker. (1) 

These undertakers, who held good social positions, used their positions to draw good 
colonists from their own districts, thereby fulfilling the terms of the "plantation" contracts, 
which bound them to "plant" their holdings with tenants. With the recipient of 2000 
acres, the agreement was that the undertaker was to bring "forty-eight able men of the age 
of eighteen or upwards, being bom in England or the inward parts of Scotland". He was 
further bound to grant farms to his tenants, the sizes of these being specified. It was 
particularily required that these should be "feus," or on lease for twenty -one years or for 
life. The term used, "the inward parts of Scotland", referred to the old invasions of Ulster 
by the men of the Western Islands. No more Celts were wanted as there were plenty of 
that race already in North Antrim. It was the Lowland Scots, peace-loving and 
Protestants, whom the Government desired. 

A search of the records of the names of the undertenants has not revealed the name 
Arrell. Although the name Arrell does not appear in the records of the Plantation of 
Ulster, the name Averell is listed. The spelling is quite prevalent in the early records of 
County Londonderry in the same areas as the spelling Arrell. There is no indication that 
the spellings are related, but, because of the poor penmenship and the lack of the ability 
to write in the 1600's, it is possible. We do not know. W.H. Maitland, in his History 
of Magherfelt writes, "Robert Averall...is a direct descendant of the Averys who came 
over at the time of the Plantation. (2) 

Another record indicates the name Averall as a tenant of Sir Robert Heybome who was 
listed as an undertaker. He had 1,800 acres called O'Carragan. The notation continues: 



Upon this Proportion there is a Bawne of Clay and Stone, rough cast with Lyme, 
the Walls not above 7 feet high and a small within it, being of Lime and Stone; 
also near adjoining to the Bawne there are 10 little Houses standing together, 
inhabited with British Families. 1 find planted and estated upon this Land, of 
British Tenants, 

Freeholders, 6 viz., 

1 having 660 acres. 

2 having 240 acres le piece. 

3 having 180 acres le piece. Total, 9 Tenants, who, with 
Leases for years, 3 viz., their Undertakers, are able 

1 having 180 acres. to make 26 Men with arms. 

1 having 60 acres. 
1 having 30 acres. 



408 



A footnote to this listing notes: 

...Sir Robert, who was styled of Killaman, in the County of Tyrone, demised 
(conveyed or leased) the balliboes of Derryherke and Aghauereske, on the 10th 
of May 1620 to Thomas Averell, gent., John Lyford, cleric, and Michael 
Lawrence, gent.... (3) 

Early records show that the name Arroll, just as the name Averell, was recorded before 
the name Arrell. The Public Record Office of Northern Ireland contains copies of the 
original records dating from 1661 that show Thomas Arroll paying quarterly rents to Mr. 
Margetson. The payment is shown as being made for being a tenant on land near 
Armagh. Mr. Arroll paid rent for 29 acres and one rood. In 1663 the parcel was 
described as 'one bamstead and Close eastward of the school house.' In 1676 the name 
was spelled Erroll' in these records. (4) 

We must also consider that in Northern Ireland, as in Scotland, the spelling 'Arrol' and 
Arroir existed alongside those residents whose name was spelled Arrell'. Lavinia Arrol 
of Cabragh was bom in 1825 and William Arrol of Cabragh was bom in 1826. David 
Arroll of Cabragh was bom in 1882. Are these misspellings of the name Arrell or were 
some 'Arrolls' or Arrells' undertenants from Scotland? Research has not revealed an 
answer. As in Scotland, the spelling Arroll' and Arrell' does appear on occasion within 
the same family, and sometimes with the same individual. Arrells bom in Cabragh 
during this period include: William, bom 1822; William, bom 1824 and Mary Jane, bom 
1827. 

Some of the given names of the Arrells in Ulster were similiar to the early Scottish Arrell 
names, i.e., Robert, Thomas, and William. On the other hand, common Ulster given 
Arrell names as Samuel, Alexander and Joseph are not found among the early Scottish 
Arrell names. 

In the research paper, "The Arrol Family" by Donald A. Tod, 1930, the author makes 
several comments in regard to the family name Arrell. He writes, "The Arrell's were 
settled in the Highland portion of Dumbartonshire at an early date." The name Arral is 
found as early as the 1300's in "An Account of the Family of Drumikill", which was 
located in the Parish of Drymen, Stirlingshire, Scotland. Drymen is located on the 
southeast side of Loch Lomond. 

In George Black's, "The Sumames of Scotland", the family names of Arrol, Arrell, and 
Arroll are linked etymologically to each other. The name is attributed as coming from 
the place name Errol in Perthshire on the Tay estuary. 

Edward MacLysaght's, "The Sumames of Ireland", has the following mention of the 
name: 



409 



ARRELL (Oil Earghaill). This name, also called Harrell, is etymologically the 
same as Farrell, it belongs to Donegal and Tyrone. 

In fact, the name, with a very minor exception, is not found in Donegal or Tyrone. The 
difficulty in tracing the origin of names is indicated by this statement in, "A Sf)ecial 
Report on Surnames In Ireland" 
by Robert E. Matheson: 

It is impossible now, in some cases, to trace whether families are of Celtic or 
English descent, as some of the English settlers took Irish names, and Irish 
families were comjjelled to adopt Irish surnames. 

The earliest published records showing the spelling of the name as ARRELL was found 
in Scotland: 

The Laing Charters, reference 641, makes note of John Arrell in Aroquybeg, 
bom circa 1500, dated at Dumbarton, 14th February 1556. John Arrell, servitor 
of the Laird Tullichewne, is mentioned in the Register of the Privy Council, 
1569, and the Register Privy Council, 1619, notes that Duncan Arrell, cordiner 
of Drumlegark, was put to the horn in 1619 with the MacFarlanes of Kepnock 
for raiding. The Commissariot of Stirling (1607-1899) has records of John 
Arrell, maltman, burgess of Stirling, 1646, and William Arrell, merchant, burgess 
of Stirling, 1673. 

The card file at the Society of Genealogists, London contains a card noting Elizabeth 
Arrell, (daughter) of Thomas (Arrell), Reg. Penrith, St. Andrews, 23 May 1650. 

The earliest published record of the spelling ARRELL in Ireland is in the Indexes to Irish 
Wills, Volume V, which lists the will of Robert Arrell, Cabragh, Parish Termoneey, 1747. 
Two additional early published records of wills are those of Sarah Arrell, widow of King 
Street, 1802, and John Arrell of Cabragh, 1819. These references establish the present 
day Arrells of Parish Termoneey in their native region as early as 1747. 

The Arrells were small in number. In Matheson's "Special Report on Surnames in 
Ireland", published in 1894, the name Arrell does not appear in the listing of 2,200 Irish 
surnames that are printed in the table in the report. 

Donald A. Tod also writes, "There is a small colony of Arrell's in County Londonderry 
in Ulster." From the "Return of Owners of Lands in County Londonderry - 1873", Tod 
lists the following: 



410 



Alexander Arrell, Cabragh, Knockloughrim, Castledawson, Co. Londonderry, 7 
acres, 5 roods, 11 perches. Valuation £6. 10s. 

Henry Arrell, Cabragh, Knockloughrim, Castledawson, 25 acres, 22 perches. 

Valuation £ 18.0s 

James Arrell, Cabragh, 7 acres, 3 roods, 1 1 perches. Valuation £6. 5s. 

John Arrell, Cabragh, 44 acres, 1 rood, 9 perches. Valuation £25. 5s. 

William Arrell, Cabragh, 23 acres, 2 roods, 21 perches. Valuation £ 13.0s 

They are the ancestors of a great many Arrells living around the world today. 

Descendents of these Arrells in County Londonderry have thrived and live m Bellaghy, 
Ballymena, Cabragh, Cavan, Deerpark, Maghera and Rocktown. They reside, in general, 
in a corridor from Maghera in Central County Londonderry, near the Sperrin Mountains, 
to Belfast. The communities they live in include Castledawson, Magherafelt, 
Toonesbridge, Portstewart, Randalstown and Antrim in County Londonderry and County 
Antrim. The Arrells also live in Newtownabbey and Belfast in County Down. 

In keeping with the rural heritage of County Londonderry, the earliest records show that 
the Arrells were farmers. There are a number of Arrells who are farmers in Northern 
Ireland today, including Arrells who continue to farm the early family homesteads. There 
are also many Arrells in Northern Ireland in other occupations including mechanics, 
forestry, construction, joiners and nursing. There is also an Arrell who has a business 
selling Caravan's. 



411 



THE ARRELLS OF ULSTER 

EARLIEST COMMUNITIES OF THE ARRELLS 

IN NORTHERN IRELAND 



As seen in the previous chapter, the earliest records of the Arrells in Northern Ireland 
show them residing in County Londonderry, primarily in The Barony of Loughinshilin 
which previously belonged to County Tyrone. In early times County Tyrone was added 
to the County of Coleraine and together they formed the present County of Londonderry. 
(5) The Arrells were found in a number of communities in the county, primarily the 
communities of Cabragh, Castledawson, Knockloughrim, Maghera, and Magherafelt. A 
brief overview of some of a few of these communities is given below: 

CASTLEDAWSON 

Arrells have lived in the South Londonderry village of Castledawson about as far back 
as records are found. The history of the village indicates that it may well owe its 
existence to the Plantation of Ulster. However, its identity and present day format is 
primarily due to one family, the Dawsons, who not only planned the settlement, but 
named the village. 

The eight townslands of Mayola were granted by James I to Sir Thomas Philip only for 
his sons to sell the lands to Thomas Dawson during the reign of Charles I in 1633. 
Thomas Dawson was Deputy Commissioner of Ireland. His position in government gave 
need for him to build a castle from which to administer. Joshua Dawson built a castle 
in 1713 to replace a castle that suffered through years of rebellion and neglect. It was 
through the building and existence of this castle by Joshua Dawson that Castle Dawson 
was to become the name of the town. 

Arthur Dawson was a Member of Parliament for County Londonderry and also Chief 
Baron of the Excheqour. His taste for the finer things in life gave the house an unusual 
finish and unique quality. 

In 1824 the population of Castledawson totaled 600 and there was employment in a 
healthy cotton factory and flour mill. However, the years 1845-46 were to herald a 
distressing and bleak historical period. Although the potato blight that was to shroud 
Ireland in a blanket of death was clear of the Castledawson area, by 1847 the complete 
failure of the potato crop thoughout Ireland brought hardship, famine and inevitable death 
on a scale never before witnessed to the sedate and tranquil lifestyle of the people in 
Castledawson. Hundreds died in and around Castledawson itself 

In 1840 the Presbyterian Manse was built in Castledawson. 



413 



In 1851 the population was 663 with 127 houses. However, the population dwindled 
with the exodus of villagers to America and Australia. A search of the property records 
in 1862 does not reveal any listing of Arrells. 

World War 1 (1914-18) took its toll of many young men from all denominations in 
Castledawson and the immediate area. The sadness of those years saw exceedingly hard 
times for many villagers. In 1918 a plague of rodents savaged many crops and stored 
food. 

In 1926 the population was 469 with 102 houses. 

During World War II, battle-scarred troops of the 82nd U.S. Airborne Division, taken out 
of the line in Italy, were shipped to Northern Ireland. The bulk of this unit were billited 
in the Cookstown and Castledawson area with their headquarters in Castledawson. In 
1969 Lord Mayola became the Prime Minister of Northern Ireland. This event kept the 
name of Castledawson on the front page of every newspaper and most news stations 
through Europe. (6) 



MAGHERAFELT 

Magherafelt is a town located in the barony of Loughinsholin and the County of 
Londonderry'. It is located 35 miles north northwest from Belfast and 38 miles east of 
Londondeny. 

Magherafelt was early on the property of the Salter's Company At the time of the 
Plantation, the County of Londonderry, with the exception of a district about Limadav^, 
was divided among the twelve London Companies - i.e. the Grocers, the Drapers, the 
Fishmongers, the Clothmakers, the Ironmongers, the Haberdashers, the Merchant Tailors, 
the Mercers, the Vintners, the Goldsmiths, the Skinners, and the Salters. (7) The Salters 
built a village on the site of Magherafelt, but the Company sold out their estate under the 
Land Purchase Act, and the inhabitants, with a few exceptions, bought out their houses. 

Arrells appear to have been resident in Magherafelt as far back as there are records. In 
1824 the village contained 221 houses. Up to about the year 1790, many of the houses 
were built of wood. Most were shingled (wood instead of slates), but the only shingled 
building remaining was the Presbyterian meeting-house that had been built in 1736. 
Magherafelt was neither a commercial nor a manufacturing town. The only manufacture 
was of linen. The shortage of water power was a disadvantage, there being nothing more 
than an inconsiderate rivulet that barely afforded water power for a brewery that was 
located a short distance from the town. 

The inhabitants of Magherafelt were not very prone to amusement. They had, however, 
a subscription pack of hounds that met twice weekly during season, and cockfighting that 
took place on Easter Monday. (8) 



414 



KNOCKLOUGHRIM 

The village of Knockloughrim has also been associated with the surname Airell as far 
back as there are written records. The name means "Hill on the rim of the lough". It 
was a village in a picturesque spot surrounded by high hills and stately trees. The lough 
referred to has long disappeared thanks to progress and good farming husbandry. 
However, Knockloughrim Hill stands 425 feet high with its crown of trees. It is a 
conspicuous landmark to be seen for many miles. 

John Bates (1803-1855), a Belfast solicitor and Treasurer of Belfast Corporation, was 
wholly responsible for the building of the village. On a trip to Londonderry he passed 
through the area. Being a man of great ingenuity, he determined to build a model village 
at Knockloughrim. He wanted to make Knockloughrim into a market town, with the 
whole scheme being financed by the Belfast Corporation. It has been said that he also 
wanted to build a castle on the Hill, but either the funds ran out or he was found out. 
He absconded to France but was brought back by the legal authorities. Without his 
energy and skill Knockloughrim would never have existed as it is. He lived until the age 
of 52 years. 

The one great feature about Knockloughrim is the quarry stone used in the construction 
of the walls, buildings and footpaths. Black quarry stone mined from the local quarry 
and hewn out of solid rock by labourers during the Great Famine gave locals the going 
rate of 2d per day (1824-1847). 

There is a windmill stump that still exists in Knockloughrim. It is the remains of a 
windmill that was built by William Palmer. In the 1860s Knockloughrim was unique in 
still having a windmill. At the time of the Plantation, windmills were utilized by the 
tenants to grind their com. The Knockloughrim windmill was a great success and loads 
of both American and Indian com were drawn by horse and cart from Antrim, and more 
recently Castledawson, for grinding. The windmill was put out of working order by the 
"Great Wind" (circa 1890) when the four sails got out of control and wrecked the top 
deck and machmery. Thereafter it was named "Palmers Folly". The local Orange lodge 
met in the basement of the windmill and many local people still refer to it as "the Orange 
Stump". It is also constructed of the black quarry stone. 

A stone's throw from the windmill is a high stack chimney, still stmcturally sound, that 
drew the smoke from a boiler of a steam engine to power the six berth scutch mill of the 
McLean family. Steam driven scutch flax mills were very rare. 

The village had a Creamery that closed in 1931 after the Milk War. Milk was bought 
for 4 l/2d per gallon. This caused a strike and Belfast was without milk for one week. 
Following this the price rose to 6d per gallon. 

Other features of the town include Hamilton's Fort that was a disused Quaker's graveyard. 



415 



The graveyard is older than any in the area. The Knock House was built by John Bates 
as a Hotel. It was given to the Church and sold in 1922 to the McLean family. The 
High School was also built by John Bates in 1834 and was one of the first schools to 
offer secondary education. A primary school now stands on the site. The local public 
house, the Fireside Inn, was formerly the home of John Palmer. Constructed of Black 
Quarry stone, it passed from Palmer to Convery to McGlade to Thackeray (of literary 
fame) and then to Neill. 

The Temperance Movement from America had a Temperance Hall built on the site of the 
Methodist Church and was used as a Town Hall. Some time afterwords a Mission 
Church was erected in Knockloughrim. It was capable of seating about 200 persons. 

In the late 1800's a request was made to Alexander Elliott, a minister of Magherafelt, by 
a number of families for Sunday Services. Mr. Elliott accordingly arranged for a service 
to be held every Sunday afternoon in the Temperance Hall, Knockloughrim. At the next 
circuit Mr. Elliott was appointed to the Circuit and arrangements were completed for the 
establishment of regular Sunday Services in Knockloughrim. 

In 1990 there was a Methodist Church, the Church of Ireland and a Presbyterian Church 
in the village. 

Knockloughrim was described in the Ireland Saturday Night of 1944 as "a walled patch 
of grass - a very quiet village". (9) 



CABRAGH 

Some of the earliest records of the Arrells in Northern Ireland are associated with 
Cabragh, in the Parish of Termoneey and in the barony of Louchinsholin, Londonderry. 
Some of the townlands of this parish belonged to the Vintner's Company of London 
during the 1600's. In the 1700's and 1800's the principal occupation of the inhabitants 
of the parish was weaving linen and calico for the Belfast market. (10) 



BELLAGHY 

Bellaghy is also associated with the early Arrells. Bellaghy is in the Parish of 
Ballyscullion, located in part in the barony of Louchinsholin, Londonderry. Bellaghy is 
near Maghera, Castledawson, Knockloughrim, Magherafelt and Cabragh, all towns 
associated with the Plantation of Ulster and the earliest records of Arrells. 

On the Plantation of Ulster, the lands in the Parish of Ballyscullion were granted by 
James I to the Irish Society, and by them transferred to the Vintners' Company of 
London, who founded the castle and the town of Bellaghy. The church in Bellaghy was 
built in 1794 on the site of a church that had originally been built in 1625. (1 1) 



416 



THE ARRELLS OF ULSTER 
ADDITIONAL EARLY REFERENCES TO ARRELLS 

Early References to the Arrells in the United States 

The name Arrell (Catherine, Jacob and Joseph) appears briefly in New York in the 
mid-1970's. David Arell or Arrell is listed as a Revolutionary Soldier in Virginia. 
(Virginia State Library, H.J. Eckenrode, Archivist, Richmond: 1912.) He was a 
Lieutenant in 1776-77 and a Captain in 1784. Captain David Arell's payroll of seven 
men recruited into his company is listed in "Virgina Soldiers of 1776," compiled and 
edited by Louis A. Burgess, Volume 111, Genealogical Publishing Co. Inc., Baltimore: 
1973. The compilation also lists approximately 20 additional names of sergeants, 
corporals and privates who were in Captain Arell's company during the Revolutionary 
War. David Arrel, Captain, is also listed in "Virginia Military Records" indexed by: 
Elizabeth Petty Bentley, Genealogical Publishing Co. Inc., 1983, Officers of the State 
Line During the Revolutionary Period . A Captain is listed as one who commanded a 
company as a troop. 

During the same period a John Arell is listed as a Captain in the Virginia State Navy. 
He is later named in a listing of Officers of Marines "Who Have Received Land" in 1834. 

The Pennsylvania Vital Records, Volume I, introduction by Don Yoder, Genealogical 
Publishing Co., Inc. Baltimore, 1983 lists the following: 

Catherine Arrell, marriage license 10 May 1764 and Jesse Cary, p. 684. 
Richard Arrell, marriage license Jul 1749 and Christian Davies, pp. 488 and 496. 
William Arrell, marriage license 25 Mar 1749 and Elizabeth Norwood, pp. 488 
and 515. 

The Index to New Jersey Wills (1689-1890), The Testators, Editors: Lee Smeal and 
Ronald Jackson, Accelerated Indexing Systems, Inc. Salt Lake City, Utah 84101 lists the 
following: 

William Arrell, Gloucester County, N.J. Page 00365 Intestate and Inventory, 
Probated 1748. (Gloucester County, N.J. is just south of Camden County, across 
the Delaware River from Pennsylvania.) 

"Colonial Soldiers of the South" (1732-1774), by Murtie June Clark, Genealogical 
Publishing Company, Inc. Baltimore: 1986, p. 561 lists the following: 

Richard Arrell voted for Colonel George Washington in the Fairfax County Election Poll, 
16 Jul 1765. Opposing Colonel George Washington in the election was Colonel John 
West and Captain John Posey. 



417 



Powell Arrel is listed in the New York Census of 1800. In the New York Census for 
1830 Edward Arrell is listed as living on 9th Street, New York City, and Thomas Errel 
and John Errell are listed in the 1850 Michigan Census as living in Saginaw, Michigan. 

In "The Famine Immigrants", Lists of Irish Immigrants Arriving at the Port of New York. 
1846-1851 . Ira A. Glazier, Editor, Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc., 1986 there is 
the following listing: (p. 697) 

Arrived 11 Oct 1851 on the "Ticonderoga" from Liverpool: 



NAME AGE OCCUPATION 

Arrell, Mary, Mrs. 26 Housekeeper 

Arrell, Bridget 4 Child 

Arrell, Mar\' Ann 2 Child 

Arrell, Thomas 1 1 months Infant 

The "Philadelphia Naturalization Records", Edited by P. Williams, Filby: Gale Research 
Co. Book Tower, Detroit, 48226 - 1982, lists the following: 

Arrel, John Great Britain and Ireland, U.S. District Court 10 Apr 1848 
Arrell, Arthur Great Britain and Ireland, U.S. Court of Common Pleas, 
1 Jan 1878 

In 1806 James Arrell made a claim for two hundred arpents of land situated on white 
waters in the district of Cape Girardeau, Missouri. It was the opinion of the Land Claim 
Board that this claim ought not to be granted. (12) 

David Arrell, a mariner living at 19 Brigham, Boston, is listed in the 1907 issue of the 
Boston City Directory. 

Leon Arel was the President of the Art Craft Engraving Co. at 227 Tremont, Boston. He 
lived at 53 Beacon, Arlington, Massachusetts. He is listed in the 1926 issue of the 
Boston City Directory. 

Marion B. Arrell was a teacher who taught at the Blackington Jr. High School in the 
1940's and 1950's. In the 1960's she was teaching at the Patrick F. Gavin Jr. High 
School. She lived at 18 Salem, Winchester, Massachusetts. 

In the mid-1980's, Arrell Morgan Gibson, whose grandfather was an Arrell bom in 
Northern Ireland, was a Research Professor of History in the University of Oklahoma. 
He was a well-known historian and the author of many books and articles. 

On 14 March 1985, Herman D. Arrell, Jr. wrote in the Boston Globe on the Results of 
Elections in NYC, Detroit, Buffalo, and Ohio Town Eyed.' 



418 



Circa 1985 Robert Arrell, of New Zealand, published a book entitled, "Waitomo Caves, 
A Century of Tourism." 

EARLY REFERENCES IN ENGLAND 

As in Scotland, the name Arrell is found in the records in England at an early date. 
Generally the name is found in conjunction with the family name Arroll, Arrol, and 
Arrall. The Appendicies contain a listing of the name Arrell as found in the International 
Genealogical Index as compiled by the Church of Latter-Day Saints. The names are 
shown under the County in England where the event took place. It is possible that some 
of those with the name Arrell in England were also involved in the Plantation of Ulster. 
Although the Scots were more often the undertenants, the undertakers also settled the land 
with English undertenants. 

FRENCH/CANADIAN ARRELL'S 

In addition to the descendents of Arrells in Northern Ireland, another family of Arrells 
are descendant from a Joseph Issac Harrel of St. David, of the Yamaska District of 
Quebec. These Arrells live primarily in the Minneapolis area of Minnesota, in 
Washington, in Oregon and in California. These Arrells have a French/Canadian heritage 
and culture and are unrelated to the Arrell's of Ulster. Joseph Issac Harrel had a son in 
St. David named Issac Arel. The name Harrel appears to be an aberration, the more 
common spellings for the family being Arrelle, Arrell, and Arel. The Yamaska District 
of Quebec has many Arel families residing there in 1988. The genealogy of the family 
that took the name Arrell is contained in Part IV of this volume. 

ARMORIAL BEARINGS 

"The General Armory of England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales; comprising A Registry 
of Armorial Bearings from the Earliest to the Present Time" by Sir Bernard Burke C.B., 
LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Reprint of the Last Edition of 1 884, Genealogical Publishing 
Co. Inc. Baltimore, 1976 lists the following: 

Arrell Or, a Cornish chough ppr. a bordure ar. charged with eight 
fleurs-de-lis az. 

Terms: bordure. Border, surrounds the field occupying 1/5 is of an equal 

breadth, 
fleurs-de-lis. The flower of the lily but with 3 leaves instead of 5. 
Cornish chough. A bird of the raven species, it is black, with beak and legs of 
a reddish yellow. (The King of Crows) 

Orrell Family Name 

The spelling Orrell shows up briefly in the records in connection with the Arrells in the 



419 



early 1800's in County Londonderry. It may be that this is just an aberration and a case 
of not being able to decipher the early handwriting, it may be a misspelling of the name 
Arrell on the part of the record keeper, or it could be possible that the name is associated 
with the family name Orrell of England. 

Terence Anthony David Orrell of Lancashire, England has written the following about 
the family name Orrell. 

"The first Orrell on record was Sir Richard de Orrell, knight who lived circa 
1 155-1220. He was lord of the Manor of Orrell in Lancashire, and of parts of 
the Manors of Dalton and Haigh of the same county. Although he is the first 
whom we can trace it is apparent from the records that his ancestors had been 
in possession of the Manor of Orrell (from which he derived his name) since 
before the Norman Conquest of England in 1066. It is probably from the 
situation of the manor and the history of the district, that his ancestor was one 
of the Norse invaders who settled that part of Lancashire in the tenth century." 
The ancestPr' of the Orrells "is purely English, although there have been Orrells 
who have owned land in France at a later date, though only by conquest during 
the Hundred Years War... King Henry V had five Orrells in his household, three 
of whom were present with him in his bodyguard at the Battle of Agincourt in 
1415. The Orrells of Turton Tower, a medieval fortified manor house built by 
the Orrells, still stands just a few miles north of Bolton. This branch in its turn 
had many cadets, and it is from the Turton family that most of the modern day 
Orrells descend. There had been about thirty land owning branches of the 
family by the seventeenth century, and it is probably a cadet of one of these 
who was the first Orrell in America. The name of this individual was John 
Orrell and he lived in Cambridge, Maryland where he had settled in 1686. He 
died in 1723 leaving a numerous family, from whom most of the American 
Orrells descended, although there have been several other emigrants to the States 
at various times." 

There is an Orrell family genealogical association newsletter that is published by Reverdy 
Lewin Orrell III, 145 Sanford Avenue, Catonsville, Maryland. The excerpts from the 
above letter are published in issue # 1 of this newsletter, dated July, 1986. 

In Williamsburg, Virgina there is a house called the Orrell House. The house, probably 
built during the third quarter of the eighteeth century, and now restored, takes its name 
from John Orrell (or Orrill) who owned it about 1800. Both the house and the Orrell 
Kitchen are guesthouses for the Williamsburg Inn in which visitors may stay. 

Although any connection between the names of Arrell, Arroll and Arrol to the name 
Orrell has not been established, the above information and contact is offered for those 
who are interested in pursing the Orrell name further. Reverdy Orrell III indicates that 
there are 600 Orrell households in the United States. 



420 




Eileen Lavin Ferguson, Martine Eunice Arrol, Calum Kenneth Arrol, 
Paul Ferguson, Kenneth Ferguson: Edinburgh & Zambia, 1989 (p. 252) 




John Scott Arroll, James W. Arroll, Andrew James Arroll (born 29/8/91), 
Great-Grandmother, Jenny Arroll, aged 90, 4 generations (pp. 175-176) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 17 





Nova Mavis Jensen Arrol, 

Lee Milton Arrol: New Zealand, iggi 

(pp. 271; 273-274) 



Glukge R. Morrison, 

Jessie Drysdale Arroll Morrison, 

Mary Miller Arroll, 

Jean Mills Arroll Beattie, 

Robert Arroll, Forfar, Angus, Scotland 

(pp. 165-166) 




John & Hilda Arrol, Vicki (Arrol) & Brett Bowater, Karen Arrol 
II May 1991, Nanaimo, British Columbia, Canada, (pp. 207-208) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: i8 



I 




Christine Arrol Cronan, Robert (Bob) Arrol & Katherine Arrol. 
PHOTO igq-i, Evergreen, Colorado (pp. 219) 





n 


i 


#i% 


i "Tf- 




^^H /^^H 







WiLLiAM,JoHN,JoHN, Agnes & Gillian Arrol: 4 November 1990, (pp. 294-295} 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 19 




John Arrol, The Author (pp. 214-215) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: ao 




John, David, Robert, Stella, Nancy, William and 
Jane Arrol and grandsons, 1987 (pp. 214-217) 




Marriage of John Arrol and Elsie Burgess 
Glasgow, Scotland, 2 October 1967 (see pp. 281-282) 



Arrol Photo Gallery ;: 21 





Robert & Mary Arroll, Forfar, 

Scotland, 1987, 50TH anniversary, (p. 165) 



Richard Jackson Arrol Hunter 

Killearn, Stirlingshire, 1990 (p. 257) 




Wedding of Martine Eunice Arrol and Paul Ferguson at Edinburgh 
20 February 1988 (p. 252) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 2z 



■ 


P 


1 


p 




^^:^ 


^^^^^K>-' /^^ 


■ 


^^i5 


^^1 


H 


-1 




^ jftyi^ 




^1 


r 


J 












1 


(^ 


Iffl 


H 


^ 






^^^^^^^H ' ^^^1 


1 *^V 


1^ 


Hlj 


HL^ 


-^ — -* 












L 



Margaret (Errol) Spendor (on the far right) at a gathering of the Clan Hay. 
Margaret is the editor of the Clan Hay Newsletter, (pp. 234-235) 




Thomas and Betty Arrol, Harrow, England, 1990 
(pp. 253-254) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 23 




Elsie (Arrol) and Gale Moore family in Cannington, Ontario, Canada, i<; 

(pp. 212-213) 




Betty (Arrol) McClure of Glasgow with her family in New Zealand 

(pp. 274-276) 



Arrol Photo Gallery ;: 24 




Brian & Barbara Arrol & their sons Robert and Christopher 
Langley, British Columbia, 1990. (pp. 208-209) 




Nova Arrol with her family in New Zealand 
(pp. 271-274) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 25 








Donna & Lynne Arrell, Londonderry, 
Northern Ireland (p. 433-434) 



Jumbo Arrol Crane built by 
Sir William Arrol & Co., Ltd. (pp. 127-134) 




Joseph Johnston and Girven Arrell of Te Awamutu, New Zealand 

(P439) 



Arrol Photo Gallery :: 26 




IsoBEL Dawson and Thomas J. Arrell, Castledawson, Londonderry, Northern Ireland 

(P- 432) 




Thomas and Isa Arrell family, Northern Ireland, 1990 
(pp. 432-434) 



AmiOL Photo Gallery :: ^^ 




Adele, Al